CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY GIFT OF Prof, George A, deCapua UNDERGRADUATE UBRARY p. TERENTI AFRI COMOEDIAE THE COMEDIES OF TERENCE ir EDITED WITH INTKODUCTION AND NOTES BY SIDNEY G. ASHMORE, L.H.D. Professor of Latin in Union College Schenectady, N, Y. SECOND EDITION NEW YORK OXFORD UNI'/'ERSITY PRESS .,t)iJ NOTE TO THE SECOND EDITION I HATE taken advantage of liiis second edition to correct some mis- prints, and to make a few slight changes. In all its essential features, however, the book remains the same as in the first edition. S. G. A. Union College, June, 1908. PEEFACE Iisr this edition of the six extant comedies of Terence I have adopted, substantially without change, the text of Professor Robert Yelverton Tyrrell, published by the Clarendon Press in the Scriptorwm Olassicorum Bibliotheca Oxoniensis. With Professor Tyrrell's permission I have corrected a few very obvious slips and misprints, and here and there have altered the punctuation where a change in this respect seemed important. Only occasionally have I accepted a reading different from that of Professor Tyrrell. I have followed Fleckeisen and most of the good manuscripts in reading the more usual quot and aliquot wherever Tyrrell (and Dziatzko), in deference to the Bembine Codex, accept in their place the forms quod and aliquod. To those scholars who imagine that no good (critical) text of an ancient classic can come out of England, the fact that I have preferred Professor Tyrrell's edition to that of Karl Dziatzko will not commend itself. My preference is due in part to the desire of the publishers to have their own text annotated, but is owing chiefly to the conviction that Dziatzko's text is, on the whole, in- ferior to the later one of Professor TyrreU, who had not only his own weU-known critical acumen to guide him, but also that of his predecessors, among whom was Dziatzko himself. A critical apparatus, of very brief and unpretentious charac- ter, is given in Professor Tyrrell's Latin notes, which appear at the foot of each page of the text. These footnotes have enabled me considerably to abbreviate my own critical appendices, which are to be taken as supplementary to the Latin footnotes. In the preparation of the Notes I have tried to make Terence, vi PREFACE so far as possible, his own commentator. Consequently I have indulged in cross-references to an extent that may seem exces- sive. Yet this method has been justified, I think, by the fact that in no other way could so many plays be annotated in a single volume, without much burdensome repetition. The references to Latin grammars are intended merely to con- firm or emphasize the explanations offered in the Notes, and have been given, in each instance, to the grammar or grammars which seemed to throw the clearest light on the difficulty in question. American Latin grammars are now so numerous that parallel references to all of them would have greatly encumbered the book. Moreover the college student should be encouraged to use his grammar, and to find what he needs there, without the aid of references. Although experience points directly to the fact that American students are seldom called upon to read either the Eunuchus or the Hecyra, yet I have not, on that account, greatly shortened the commentaries on these plays. It has been my wish to do such justice to each comedy as the space at my command would allow, and to be guided rather by the nature of the difficulties in the text than by any prevailing prejudice either for or against the subject-matter of the play itself. Though it would not be pertinent here to discuss at length the merits of the plays, yet it may be said that if judged from the standpoint of the Greeks and Romans, whose life and habits they portray, the comedies of Terence will be found to lean always to the side of true morality. As to the reputed difference in moral tone between the EunucTmis and the Hecyra on the one hand, and the rest of the Terentian comedies on the other, I cannot but think that the marked distinction usually made to the discredit of the former is hardly based on sound judgment, and that, if followed to its logical conclusion, it should lead to PREFACE vii the suppression of all the plays. To exclude the Eurvuchus from our reading because of the subject-matter of a single scene — a scene that has nevertheless been handled by the poet with true delicacy — is to discriminate unwisely against the most lively and dramatic of the six comedies — against 'the play which was a greater " success " in its time, so far as we know, thau any of the others. The ban resting on the Hecyra may be due in part to its relative lack of vivacity and dramatic interest ; but it is owing also to the prominence given in the play itself to an objectionable feature of the plot. Yet the Hecyra contains much of the best sentiment to be discovered in Terence's writings, and is at many points remarkable for a delicacy and refinement of touch hardly equalled even in the Andria. Nor are its so-called defects with- out parallel in the other dramas. The Introduction in this edition is intended to furnish the student with an outline of the history of Boman comedy, and of that phase of the Greek comedy from which the Roman is mainly derived. It includes also some treatment of Terentian prosody and metres, and adds a word or two about the manuscripts and editions. But no attempt has been made to summarize the peculiarities of early Latin usage. Space enough for anything resembling an adequate treatment of this topic has been wanting ; so far as might be, it has been touched upon in the Notes. But the student of this subject will do well to consult the admirable ' Einleitung ' prefixed to the Dziatzko-Hauler edition of the Phormio, pp. 57-67. My indebtedness to the various editions of the Plautine and Terentian comedies has been very generally acknowledged in the Notes. I have made use of most of the current literature on Terence and of much of that dealing with Plautus. The authorities mentioned in §§ 118 and 119 of the Introduction are among those that have been consulted. So also is Elmer's •viii PREFACE edition of the Captivi. But tLe plates of the Introduction had been cast before Dr. Robert Kauer's revision of Dziatzko's an- notated edition of the Adelphoe had come to my notice. The same is true of the Adelphoe as edited by E. Stampini (Turin, 1891), and of the editions of Jacquinet (1891), of Pessonneaux (1894), of Psichari (1895), and of Bone (1898). Conse- quently these editions are not mentioned in the Introduction. But I have been able to take into account especially the work of Dr. Kauer, while I have been revising the Notes on the Adelphoe. I wish to express my gratitude to friends who have aided me. To Professor Harold W. Johnston of the Indiana University I owe the suggestion in which the book originated, as well as other suggestions which were helpful while the manuscript was in course of preparation. To Professors Gonzalez Lodge and Charles Knapp of Columbia University I am under deep obli- gation for encouragement and assistance ungrudgingly bestowed while the book was passing through the press. Professor Lodge has read the larger part of the proofs and has made many impor- tant corrections and suggestions. Professor Knapp has read the proofs throughout, and in doing so has given both the Introduction and the Notes a careful revision. His extensive familiarity with Plautine and Terentian usage, his constructive scholarship, and his discriminating criticism have been continually at my service from the time when the first proof sheets were received from the press, more than two and a half years ago. To his corrections and additions the book owes much of any value it may be found to possess. Lastly I must express my appreciation of the efforts of the proprietors of the Riverside Press to have the book both becomingly and accurately printed. Sidney G. Ashmoee. Union Collbgb, Schenectady, N. Y. February, 1908. TABLE OF CONTENTS PASE PREFACE T INTRODUCTION l-CS Gbebk Comedy 1 Roman Comedy 7 Lrvros Andkonicus 13- Fabulae Palliatae, etc. 14 Gnaetjb Nabvius 16; TiTDS Maccius Platitus 18 QUINTUB Ennius 33 Statius Oabcilius 33 PUBLIUS Tbrentiub Ajeb . 35 The Six Comedies 39 The Influence of Tbbencb upon Litebaturk 36' Chabactbes 37 Division into Five Acts 37 Division into Scenes 40' AcTOKS at Rome 41 Costumes 43^ Masks 43 The Theatre 44 Dbamatic Rbpbesentations at the Public Games .... 49- Metbes 49' Music and Musical Instbuments • 54 Prosody 5ft Codices and Text 60 Scholia 64 Gbammarians and Early Commentators 64 Some Modern Editors 65 Language 67 X TABLE OF CONTENTS PAGE C. SVETONI TRANQVILLI VITA P. TERENTI AFRI . . 1-4 ORDER OP THE PLAYS 1 SI6LA 3 TEXT 3-289 LIST OP ABBREVIATIONS 1-4 NOTES AND APPENDIX TO THE ANDRIA 1 " " HEAVTON TIMORVME- NOS 83 " " EVNVCHVS 124 " " PHORMIO 156 " " HECYRA 214 " " ADELPHOE 353 INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTION AND NOTES 331 INTRODUCTION HISTORY OF ANCIENT COMEDY GREEK COMEDY 1. Greek comedy (/cco/iuSta, derived from ku/auSos, which is itself derived from xui/tos and aSeii') had its origin in the songs and dances of the village festival held each year at the time of the vintage. This festival was associated with the worship of the nature-god, Dionysus, whose experiences and adventures were celebrated by the country-folk in a species of rude performance of a more or less dramatic charac- ter. Otit of this there were gradually developed, through the influence exerted by the higher civilization of the cities, two principal species of comic drama, the Doric or Sicilian comedy, and the comedy known as Attic or Ionic. The tragic drama also is traceable to the same source, that is, to the songs and dances which were characteristic of the country festivals held in honour of the god Dionysus. The story of this deity had its dark and tragic as well as its bright and gay aspects, and in giving to the sad side of the story a dramatic form, albeit in crude and rustic fashion, the country folk of ancient Greece served the ends of a drama destined to blossom forth a little later into the perfected tragedy of Athens. 2. That tragedy was earlier than comedy in reaching maturity should not be forgotten ; for it was partly on the lines laid down by tragedy that comedy itself was developed, especially in the matter of its outward form and technique, as these appeared in the Attic comedy of the time of Pericles. Comedy, however, did not grow out of tragedy, although, since both eventually became state functions, the one was somewhat assimilated in form to the other. Comedy, in a technical sense, was the result of the union of the Attic comus (Kcii/tos, i. e., the Dionysiac choral lyric, sung to the music of the flute and to the rhythm of the dance, by a merry procession of mummers or 2 INTRODUCTION mimics) with the Doric farce (the latter a non-ohoral performance in which the actor or actors mimicked the gambols of nature-spirits) ; and it was this union of the Doric element with the Attic that gave rise to the tradition that Susarion, an inhabitant of the Doric city of Megara, was the inventor of Attic comedy. According to this tra- dition, Susarion, about 580 b. C, transplanted the Doric farce to the Attic deme of Icaria, which was known as the chief seat of the wor- ship of Dionysus in Attica. There the union referred to took place. The Doric farce made its way also from Megara into the other Dorian communities, appearing both in the Peloponnesus and in Sicily and the Italian colonies. In Sicily it received literary form and char- acter at the hands of Epicharmus of Cos (540-450 b. c), who flour- ished at Syracuse in the reign of Hiero, but its development there fell short of the artistic perfection attained by the comedy of Athens. The comedy of Epicharmus was largely given to caricature, especially the caricature of mythological subjects, and it seldom lost sight of the primitive Dionysiac entertainments, wherein the performers imitated the grotesque, and assumed the part of fauns, satyrs, and other sylvan divinities whom mythology represented as attendant on the god of the vine. It gave rise to a number of different types of farce. Among these were the Mimus and the Rhinthonica. The former attained its perfection at Syracuse, under the influence of Sophron, about a century later than Epicharmus ; the latter was developed by Rhinthon, who flourished about 300 B. c. at Tarentum. To both of them Roman comedy was to some extent indebted ; it has even been suggested that Plautus took two of his characters, the parasite and the drunkard, directly from the comedy of Sicily, and that his Amphitruo (§ 34) exhibits traces of the influence of Rhinthon. 3. However this may be, it was not at Syracuse, but at Athens, that comedy, in the time of Pericles, acquired that perfection of literary form which we see in the extant plays of Aristophanes. This was the so-caUed Old Attic Comedy, whose first important exponents were Eupolis, Cratinus and Phrynichus. Of the works of these writers only fragments remain. But Aristophanes, who was but a little younger than they, has left us eleven plays, and has surpassed all his rivals in genius and comic power. Aristophanes became the chief representative INTRODUCTION 3 of the Attic Comedy of his day and generation, the comedy of political caricature, with its absolute freedom of speech and its unsparing criti- cism of public men.^ 4. Greek comedy passed through three recognized stages of devel- opment at Athens, and had reached the last of these nearly a century before it was transferred to Rome. The first was the Old Comedy already mentioned. The second and third were the Middle and the New Comedy respectively. The divisions are of course arbitrary, and it is difficult to determine accurately when the first or the second species gave place to its successor. After Athens had lost her political inde- pendence, comedy was shorn of its state authority and was compelled to abandon its tone of censorship and its personal and political satire. Its caricature was more and more confined to mythology and to literary, philosophic and social life ; its outward form also underwent a change. Both the size and the functions of the chorus were reduced, the para- basis, or address to the spectators, disappeared, and the scenic acces- sories became less numerous and important. Of such a nature was the Middle Comedy, which was in itself merely a transition from the Old to the New. The period of this transition may be roughly marked as be- ginning with the close of the Peloponnesian war in 404 b. c. and ending about the time of the accession of Alexander the Great in 336 B. c, when the liberties of Greece had been already crushed by Philip of Macedon. During this time the Athenians gradually abandoned their interest in public questions, and comedy, following the popular bent, passed by degrees from personalities to generalities, and lost its former character and vigour. The most distinguished poets of this period were Alexis and Antiphanes, If we except Aristophanes himself, two of whose plays, the Plutus and the Ecclesiazusae, are more properly classed under the Middle Comedy. 5. The New Comedy was the natural outcome of all that had gone before it. It may be said to have endured for nearly a century, cover- ing the years from 336 to 250 b. c, during which period more than sixty poets of this school are said to have flourished. Among them the most distinguished is Menander (§ 10), who has been called the Star of the New Comedy. Next in Importance are DlphUus and Philemon. Of I Cf . Hor. Sat. 1. 4. 1 fE. 4 ESfTEODUCTION less note are Philippides (or Phidippides), Apollodorus and Posidip- pus. These six names are also the most important in connection with the comedy of the Bomans. Unfortunately only fragments of their works have survived ; but these are sufficient in number and character to throw a fair light on the general characteristics of this particular phase of the Greek drama. 6. The New Comedy drew its materials almost entirely from private life. It was essentially a comedy of manners, into which personal and political satire, so characteristic of the comedy of Aristophanes (§ 3), entered but slightly. Even the literary satire of the Middle Comedy could scarcely be traced in it. Such satire as it expressed amounted merely to a mild caricature of folly in the abstract, — sufficient to add humour and piquancy to the portrayal of character, but in no sense calculated to offend. It was to the Old Comedy what the satire of Horace was to that of Lucilius. Its nearest modern analogue is the comedy of Molifere. The characters of the New Comedy were in general fictitious, and could seldom be identified with any well-known person of importance. They represented familiar types or classes rather than individuals, and in this particular resembled the caricatures of Epicharmus (§ 2). 7. Among these types were the stern father and the indulgent uncle, the steady and the wayward son, the rapacious and also the dis- interested courtesan, the good slave and the slave who was tricky and deceitful, the upstart, the aristocrat, and the boastful captain of mercenaries, — types already extensively foreshadowed in the drama of Sicily, and commoti to the every-day life of the Greek people. Each character had its appropriate mask and make-up, and was recognized at once by the audience at the moment of its appearance on the stage. The old man might be known by his white or gray hair. Black hair denoted the young gentleman, long and shaggy hair the soldier, red hair the slave. The complexion of the soldier was dark, as if sunburned, that of the lover pale. The rogue was endowed with cheeks of a bril- liant red. Hook noses were given to old men and parasites, flat noses to country youths ; if the ears showed signs of bruises the person must have frequented the boxing-school.^ 1 See Pollux, 4. 143-1 54; cf. Quint. Inst. 11. 3. 74. See also Haigh, The Attic Theatre, pp. 295-297 (2d ed.). INTRODUCTION 5 8. The plots, as well as the characters, of the New Comedy differed greatly from those of the Old. In the Old Comedy there was a series of scenes not closely connected through the sequence of cause and effect, but only loosely held together by a central idea, such as " the attractions of peace " in the Acharniajis of Aristophanes. The New Comedy, on the contrary, exhibited a number of scenes following one another in logical order, as in a modern drama. These scenes portrayed a sustained story, or at least an intrigue, and resulted in a dinoue- ment, or climax. The central theme was usually the course of true love, and the action depicted the efforts of a youth to obtain possession of his mistress, often in the face of the determined opposition of a parent or guardian, and with the assistance of a tricky slave. The heroine, who at the start was supposed to belong to the class of courtesans or hetaerae (regarded as aliens), was eventually discovered to be a well-born maiden and an Athenian citizen, and her marriage to the hero of the play was the necessary and suitable conclusion. 9. The importance attached to the plot in the New Comedy was due, in part, to the influence of Euripides, some of whose tragedies bordered closely upon the domain of comedy ; his skill in the weaving and un- ravelling of plots was conspicuous in comparison with that of the other famous tragedians. Euripides, moreover, brought down tragedy from the pedestal of religious elevation upon which it had been placed by his predecessors, and rendered possible a closer alliance between it and the relatively coarse and ribald productions of the comic stage. Thus there was infused into the latter some of the dignity and refinement which had always been characteristic of the tragic muse, and the comedy of Aristophanes became regenerated in the comedy of Me- nander. 10. Of Menander (§ 5) it may be remarked at this point that he is of special interest to students of Terence, since the latter took him for a model, largely to the exclusion of other writers ; at least five of the Greek comedian's plays having furnished material for four of the six extant dramas of the Latin poet. Plautus also imitated Menander, although Philemon was more often preferred by the earlier and less refined of the two great Koman comic writers. Menander was a pupil of the philosopher Theophrastus, and a friend of the philosopher Epicurus, 6 INTRODUCTION as well as a nephew of Alexis, the poet of the Middle Comedy. His environment and associations were accordingly favourable to the devel- opment of his literary tastes, and like Terence he began to produce plays at an early age. Like Terence also, he is said to have written a goodly number of comedies, no less than one hundred and eight being attributed to him. Unfortunately but few extensive fragments of these have come down to modern times ; and yet these fragments are impor- tant, for they testify abundantly to the truth of what others have said about him. That his style was graceful and polished is attested by Propertius and Quintilian,' while both these and modern writers have passed favourable judgment on his wit and refinement of temper and diction.'' Menander was born in 342 and died in 291. 11. It is not to be inferred from all this that the moral life depicted in the New Comedy was on a high plane. Most refined circles have often proved to be the most corrupt, and culture is not seldom a cloak for that which is void of true morality. Such writers as Menander and his Roman imitators are to be judged, not by mod- ern standards, but by those of the times in which they lived. In the light of those standards it should be said that the playwrights of the New Comedy were very far from giving offence to good taste, and from contravening the rules of the best ethics of their day. On the contrary, they were conspicuous in their writings for the care with which they kept within the bounds of what was then considered to be correct in principle and conduct, and it is this fact that renders them "possible" to modern readers. To be sure, there are plays of Plautus extant which remind us that the limits of true decency were occa- sionally transgressed ; but even these plays, though often coarse in tone, fall short of any radical departure from the moral tenets of the age which gave them birth. On the other hand, the types of character selected for representation on the stage were those best fitted to afford amusement to the large and mixed audiences for whose delectation the drama of the day was especially created, though there can be little doubt that these types were greatly exaggerated. At the same time, in matters appertaining to literary form and taste the plays of the 1 Propert. (Mueller), 4. 21. 28, 5. 5. 43; Quint. 10. 1. 69. 2 Cf. MahafBy, Hist, of Class. Greek Lit. vol. 1, Part II, pp. 263 ff. INTRODUCTION 7 New Comedy fell little short of perfection. The Greek in which they were wxitten was capable of expressing the finest shades of thought and of polished wit, and the general mastery of detail and of tech^ nique, to which their extant fragments bear witness — the result of two centuries of dramatic activity — rendered them particularly useful and attractive as models to the inexperienced playwrights of Rome. 12. It remains to be observed that the New Comedy, in its external dress, exhibited certain departures from earlier usage. Both the para- basis and the prologue ceased to form an organic part of the play. The former, indeed, disappeared altogether, while the latter was relegated to a place outside of the dramatic action. The chorus, too, which at one time had filled an important place in Attic comedy, now became little more than a name. Its disappearance is easily accounted for, and was in fact owing to the very nature of comedy itself. The chorus belonged originally to the religious side of the drama, — a side that tragedy had been compelled to stand by. But comedy had little respect for reUgion, and was not tied down by considerations such as those which limited the functions of its more serious sister. The chorus, in fact, was a distinct hindrance to the development of comedy in the direction of a literal imitation of human passions and of private and domestic experiences. Even Euripides found himself clogged by it in his efforts to humanize tragedy and reduce it to the level of ordinary life. Con- sequently, when the comedy of Aristophanes began to change its char- acter and to draw on the affairs of private life for its materials and plots, the chorus ceased to be essential ; and although there is evidence of its occasional use in Menander's time, yet it is quite certain that Menan- der sought opportunity to discard it altogether. Thus the chorus, in which both tragedy and comedy had originated, proved eventually to be a stumbling block to the broadest development of the drama, and was ultimately either reduced to a mere troupe of supernumerary dancers, or dispensed with as altogether useless.* ROMAN COMEDY 13. As the Greek drama originated in the songs and dances of coun- try festivals held in honour of Dionysus, so the first beginnings of the 1 Cf . Dorpfeld-Reisch, Das Griechische Theater, 263 ff. 8 INTRODUCTION drama Id Italy are found in the ceremonies which attended the worship of various rustic deities, — more particularly (in Latium) that of Vic- tory, whose festival developed finally into the celebrated Ludi Rom/inL The Greek drama, as we have seen, developed on Greek soil, until it reached perfection at Athens in the form and manner already indicated. The Boman drama, so far as its native Italian element was concerned, attained only a limited development ; and although it might have arrived in time at a stage corresponding to that of the Attic tragedy and comedy, it was arrested in its progress in consequence of the im- portation into Italy of the perfected and refined drama of the Greeks. This was more especially true of comedy, which owed its existence at Rome (in the form in which it has been handed down to us) to a union of two elements, viz., the early Italian drama (if it may be so called) and the comedy of the Athenians. The latter, however, was the more im- portant element, — so much so, indeed, that it practically supplanted the former altogether, or at least determined forever the form and char- acter which Roman comedy was to assume, and thus prevented the growth of a purely Italian comic literature. 14. Comedy at Rome therefore took the form of an adaptation of the New Comedy of Athens to Roman requirements and tastes, and the result was a reproduction in the Latin language of the refinements of Philemon and Menander, united with much of the coarseness of the more or less impromptu dialogues of the Satura and the Versus Fes- cennini. These last were of purely Latin origin. The Mim/us and the Fdbula Atellana were not. All four, however, were independent of the regular Athenian drama, and were exceedingly popular as forms of public entertainment. 15. The Fescennine verses were generally extemporaneous and abounded in jokes, gross personalities and abuse. They reached, in- deed, such an extreme of Ucense that at last they were restrained by a law of the twelve tables.^ They were generally amcebsean or respon- sive in character, and in later times were often sung at marriage fes- tivities and in triumphal processions ; but they never attained more than a limited literary development. There were clearly to be seen in them, however, the germs of a genuine drama, just as in the rude 1 See Hor. Epist. 2. 1. 145-155. Cf. Cio. De Bep. 4. 10. 12. INTRODUCTION 9 songs of the Dionysiac festivals were apparent the seeds from which sprang the artistic comedy of Athens. The name has been derived from Fesoennitim, a village in Etruria. Such a local origin of the term acquires support from the unquestioned connection of the Atellan plays with Atella in Campania ; but it is more probable that the name is connected with faseinurn, a word denoting primarily the evil eye, and subsequently the symbol which was supposed to avert it, and which was often carried in procession in Italy, just as the phaUic emblem was carried by the Greeks.^ 16. A demand, however, came to be felt for something less rude than the Versus Fescennini, which were in consequence somewhat altered and improved, and united with music and mimic dancing. This, according to Livy (7. 2), was accomplished by certain of the Roman youth, who undertook to imitate the performances of Etruscan actors called ludiones. The ludiones performed in pantomime to the sound of the flute, but, as Livy says, sine carmine ullo. While going thi'ough the mimic steps and gestures, after the manner of the Etru- rians, the young men would repeat aloud a series of verses of a respon- sive and jocular nature. These, though no longer wholly improvised, were yet of the general character of the Fescennine verses, and out of the combination grew the saturae, which, according to Livy, were in- pletae modis, descripto iam ad tibicinem cantu, that is, regularly set to music. The Etruscan dancers were brought to Rome in the year 364 B. c, and a stage — the first ever set up in Rome — was erected for their accommodation in the Circus Maximus. The occasion of their introduction was a desire on the part of the people to add to the regu- lar programme of the Ludi Romani something in the nature of scenic performances, with a general view to the enrichment of the greatest of the Roman festivals, and the pacification thereby of the gods who had visited the city with a pestilence. The result was the Satura (sc. fahula) already mentioned, which, though devoid of any connected plot, yet, as representing scenes from daily life, was more nearly of the nature of drama than the Fescennine verses had been. The saturae were in fact merry medleys performed by the country lads of Latium 1 Cf. A. S. Wilkins on Hor. Epist. 2. 1. 145; Sellar, Roman Poets of the Re- public, 3d ed. p. 35. 10 INTRODUCTION on a stage set up for the purpose. The name undoubtedly alluded to the miscellaneous character of the performance, and has been con- nected in its derivation with the phrase, lanx satura, which denoted a dish filled with fruits of all varieties, and offered to the gods. This is the common view of the meaning and origin of satura ; another view being that which regards the word as designating an early Boman parallel to the Old Comedy of Athens.'' Whichever view be correct, a certain amount of care in the matter of preparation, and of skill in the performance of their parts was de- manded of the actors, and we may note in this the evidence of that growth and development which, but for the interruption due to the sudden appearance on the scene of the fully developed Greek play, would undoubtedly have resulted in the evolution of a native Italian comedy. But the introduction of a genuine play adapted from the Greek, by Livius Andronicus, in 240 b. c, caused the dramatic satu- rae to be at first neglected, and finally driven from the stage ; though they continued for some time to serve as farces or after-plays, exodia, which were added to the regular and more serious performances, — a function subsequently usurped by the fabidae Atellanae and the mimi. 17. When, in the time of Ennius (239-169 b. c), the satura came to be cultivated exclusively as a branch of literature, it still retained its miscellaneous character. " The satura of Ennius was, in form, a mixture or medley of metrical pieces." So was that of Terentius Varro, imitated from Menippus ; and the satires of Horace, Persius and Juve- nal " bear features of strong resemblance " to the early dramatic saturae described by Livy.^ But the censorious or satirical spirit in ' This is thought by Professor Hendriokson to be the meaning of satura in Livy, 7. 2. See his paper entitled " The Dramatic Satura and the Old Comedy at Rome," in the Amer. Jour, of Phil. vol. xv ; of. J. Elmore in Proceed. Amer. Phil. Assoc. July, 1903, p. Ixvii. 3. Cf. also Hendrickson, I. c. vol. xix. 3. The previous literature on the subject is given in his papers. But H.'s views have failed to win general acceptance. See Gildersleeve in Johnson's Universal Cyclopedia and Atlas, a. V. Satire ; Schanz, B,Sm. Literaturgeschichte, § 9 and § 55 (Miiller's Handbuch) ; E. M. Pease in Proceed. Amer. Phil. Assoc, vol. xxvii (also Hopkins, I. k. vol. xxxi), and in Harper's Diet, of Class. Lit., s. v. Satira ; Introd. to Wilson's Juve- nal (New York, 1904). 2 See an essay on The Roman Satura, by H. Nettleship, Oxford, 187S. INTRODUCTION 11 the later Roman satura is to be referred, in its origin, not to the dra- matic saturae, but to the genius of Lucilius (about 180-103 b. c), who accordingly has been styled the father of Roman satire. Lucilius has been credited with the first attempt to add to the personal and serious elements in the medleys of Ennius that character of invective which, in a more or less modified form, is repeated in the satires of his Roman successors, and appears to have been ever since regarded as the distin- guishing feature of this particular branch of literary composition. 18. It remains to say a word about the mime and the AteUan farce, which, as has been observed (§ 14), though not Latin in origin, were nevertheless, like the saturae and the Fescennine verses, wholly inde- pendent, in their beginnings, of the drama of the Athenians. The Mimus, a name given to the actor as well as to the piece, was at first a pantomimic farce, representing low life ; but at the end of the Re- publican period it had secured a place in literature. It was introduced into Rome from the Greek colonies in southern Italy, where in its purely Greek form it consisted of a single humorous scene or per- sonality. Among the Romans it gradually enlarged its subject-matter until, under the Empire, it had absorbed materials drawn from nearly all the earlier kinds of comedy. During the flourishing period of Roman comedy the mime was frequently employed as an exodmm, or after-play, and was remarkable for its obscene character and general scurrility (Mart. iii. 86, non sunt haec mimis iw/probiora ; Ov. Trist. 2. 497, mimos obsoena iocantes). Among the various writers of mimes the most distinguished were Decius Laberius (105-43 b. c), who is men- tioned by Horace (Sat. 1. 10. 6), and Publilius Syrus, whose po'emata were listened to by Cicero on the occasion of a dramatic contest at the games of Caesar (Cic. ad Fam. 12. 18. 2). 19. The Atellanae (sc. fabulae) were an improved kind of saturae. They took their name from AteUa, a town of the Oscans in Campania, where they are said to have originated,^ and whence they found their way to Rome about 200 B. c, Campania having been previously brought under Roman sway and influence. At Rome they were rendered by amateurs, usually young men of patrician families, who spoke in Latin, and who, unlike the performers of mimes, were required to wear masks. ^ On this point of. Mommsen, Hist, of Rome, Eng. trans, vol. iii, p. 544, note. 12 INTRODUCTION At Rome also the Atellanae were raised, through literary treatment, to a comparatively high level. This took place as early as the time of Sulla, when Novius and Pomponius of Bononia gave to these farces a definite literary form. Before this the dialogue had been largely im- provised, or if written was at least not published. The characters be- came conventional at an early date. Such were Pappus the pantaloon, vain but deluded, the buffoon Maocus, Bucco the braggart, and the cunning rogue Dossennus, — personages in many respects analogous to the clown and harlequin of a modern pantomime, and calculated to portray, in burlesque and caricature, the life of the country towns and villages. The plots were simple though generally prearranged, the incidents numerous and always grotesque, the jokes vulgar but telling. The Atellanae also were used as exodia, especially after tragedies, like the satyr-dramas of the Greeks ; but they never resorted to Greek life for their subjects, except when tragedy was travestied, and were always far more national in their character than the regular Roman comedy. 20. The metre employed in the AteUan farces and other early dramatic forms was naturally of Italian origin. It is known as the Saturnian, but its exact character is doubtful. Probably it was not quantitative like the Greek metres, but purely accentual, like the metres of English verse. Yet the remains are not sufficient to admit of any dogmatism on this point. According to the accentual theory, the Saturnian line falls into two halves, the first of which has three theses, the second usually three (sometimes two), as in the follow- ing: — Dibunt mdlum Met^llI | Nadvio poetae.^ This metre was preferred by Naevius in his poem on the first Punic war (§ 28) ; but it was gradually displaced by the metres of the Greeks, which were adopted by Ennius and by succeeding poets, and were used even in the AteUan farces after these had. reached a certain stage of literary development. 21. It would seem natural, as has been said already (§ 13), that a native drama, comparable with that of Athens, should have grown out ^ See the I/atin Grammax of Gildersleeve-Lodgfe, § 756 ; Harkness (Complete), 748. 2 ; A. £ 6. 628. d, and Lindsay's papers on the Saturnian Metre, in Amer. Jour, of Phil. vol. xiv (1893). INTRODUCTION 13 of the elements which have been described as existing in Rome before the introduction there, on an extensive scale, of the literature of Greece. But during this early period there was little leisure or inclination at Rome for the cultivation of poetry and letters. Roman activity was occupied with affairs of state, — with the passage of laws, the main- tenance of armies, the extension of Roman power and influence over Latium and the rest of Italy, the building up of the state on its prac- tical and material side. Moreover a moral stigma rested at Rome on the profession of the actor, which discouraged the composition and performance of plays by native citizens. It was to be expected, there- fore, that the Latin drama, whether tragic or comic, should have been, on its more refined and cultivated side at least, an importation ; and such it actually was. Greek literature and civilization began to make their way toward Rome after the defeat of Pyrrhns and the fall of Tarentum in 272 b. c. Before the war with Pyrrhus there had been little intercourse between Rome and the Greek colonies of southern Italy. Now all was changed, and the study of Greek and the imita- tion of Greek masterpieces became the vogue. Finally in 240 b. c. Lrvius Andeonicus, a Greek of Tarentum, brought out two plays, a tragedy and a comedy, which he had translated or adapted from the Greek, and thus opened the way for a union between the grotesque and largely extemporized performances of the native Roman stage and the highly finished drama of Athens. Nor should it be forgotten by those who see in Roman comedy only a reflection or a transplanting of Greek models, that the native Italian element constituted a distinct factor in the actual elaboration of the new drama. This is apparent in the plays of Plautus, which exhibit a singular mixture of Roman coarseness with Greek refinement, of homespun mother wit with for- eign thought and philosophy, not to mention the most absurd anachro- nisms, and direct allusions to Roman habits and customs, for which the Greek originals could in no degree be held responsible. 22. With Livius Andronicus a new era begins. Through him the Roman stage became elevated at once to a dignity almost comparable to that of the Greek. The plays of Livius were regular dramas, how- ever much they may have suffered through translation. Now for the first time both tragedy and comedy in their completeness, having a well 14 INTRODUCTION rounded plot and a dialogue carefuUy arranged, were enacted in the Latin tongue, and in the presence and for the special benefit of a Roman audience. The particular occasion was the celebration of the Ludi Romani in the year after the close of the first Punic war, whose final struggle took place at sea near the Aegatian Islands in the year 241 B. c. The production of the two plays referred to added greatly to the interest of the games, and from that time onward the performance of Latin plays, modelled on Greek originals, became a distinct and regular feature of the Roman festivals. 23. Both tragedy and comedy, then, at Rome were confessedly derived from Greek sources. Roman tragedy has whoUy perished, — except a few fragments and the plays of Seneca, who wi-ote in the time of the Empire. But even Seneca's plays are occupied with Greek subjects, while the extant fragments and titles of other and earlier tragedies indicate that the pieces they represent were either founded on Greek originals or elaborated from legends of Greek poetry and mythology. It is true that certain dramas of the nature of tragedy dealt witli Roman subjects and bore the general impress of a national character ; but even ihsse fahulae praetextae, as they were called, bor- rowed their form and outline from Greek models, and the fact that they have not been preserved would suggest that their popularity was limited. Though tragedy suited well the Roman predilection for ora- tory and rhetoric, and was listened to at Rome for nearly two centu- ries, yet it never took root in Italy as comedy did, and was in general of less consequence than the latter in popular esteem. 24. The comedies which Livius Andronicus and other Roman writ- ers adapted from the Greek were known as fabvlae palliatae, from the pallium (ifiaTLov), a Greek cloak worn by the actor. They were called also comoediae, as though no other form of comedy were con- ceivable. Nevertheless there grew up at Rome, in the century after Livius Andronicus, a species of comedy termed the fdbula togata, a designation intended to contrast with the name palliata, since the subjects treated were Roman instead of Greek, and the actors were attired in the Roman toga. The more vulgar tone of these native comedies, however, caused them to be known as tahernariae, " shop- plays." Not one of them has survived to modern times. INTRODUCTION 15 25. Of the plays of Livius only a few lines have reached us, but these suffice to make clear their Greek origin, and to show that, in his dramas at least, if not in his translation of the Odyssey, Greek metres alone were employed. His dramas are slightingly criticized by Cicero, who says they are non satis dignae quae iterum legantur.^ But Cicero was not always fair in his judgments, and probably was not wholly capable of appreciating how much had really been accom- plished by Livius as a pioneer. Had it not been for Livius Androni- cus, even the great Ennius would have been less famous, for the latter was compelled to base his literary endeavours upon the acquired taste of the Romians for Greek standards, — standards that might never have existed had not the way for them been paved by the older dramatist. That Livius was held in high esteem by both his contemporaries and successors is sufficiently established by the fact that he was chosen to produce the plays enacted at the Ludi Romani in 240 B. C, by the use of his Odyssey as a school-book, not only in his own time but for a period of two centuries after his death,^ and by the appropriation of the tem- ple of Minerva on the Aventine hiU to the use of poets, in his especial honour. Livius died in 204 b. c. His time marks the union of the Italian element of the drama, as portrayed in the Fescennine verses, the Saturae, the mimes and the Atellan farces, with the plots, the characters, the witty and philosophical dialogues of the New Comedy of Athens ; and the date of the production of his first play may be set down as the birth-year of the Comoedia Palliata, and indeed of Latin literature in general. 26. The principal writers of paZliatae, of whom we have any know- ledge, succeeded Livius Andronicus within the period of a century. They are ordinarily referred to as Naevius, Plautus, Ennius, Caecilius, and Terence. These and five other poets about whom very little is known are mentioned by Volcatius Sedigitus, a critic who flourished about the beginning of the first century B. c. and is quoted by Aulus Gellius (15. 24) . The five others are named in the thirteen verses of Sedigitus, which Gellius has preserved, and are the following : Licinius, Atilius, TurpiUus, Trabea, Luscius. The last is Luscius Lanuvinus, who has been made notorious through Terence's prologues, while Tur. 1 Brutus, 18. 71. ^ Hor. Epist. 2. 1. 69. 16 INTRODUCTION pilius is known as the author of thirteen plays, of which the titles only have descended to modern times. But the purpose of Sedigitus was to rank according to their merits the ten comic poets above mentioned, and if modern critics are inclined to disagree with him, they are none the less forced to admit that their judgments, compared with his, must rest on slender material, since the works of only two out of the ten have survived. These two are Plautus and Terence. It is noteworthy that Sedigitus gives the palm to Caecilius and ranks Flautus second, while to Terence he accords only the sixth place of honour, putting Naevius, Licinius and Atilius before him. But whatever may have been the standard of comparison by which Sedigitus gauged the relative merits of the poets mentioned in his list, it is difficult at least, if not impossible, to appreciate from a modern standpoint how Terence could have ranked so low in the critic's estimation. Either the judgment of Sedigitus was essentially at fault, or he was in possession of information transcending all the possibilities of modern conjecture.^ A few words about the first five names to which reference was made above will now be in order. Let us consider them as nearly as possible in chronologi- cal sequence. 27. Livius Andronicus was followed by a younger contemporary, Gnabus Naevius by name, who wrote both tragedies and comedies, and according to GeUius (17. 21. 44) was exhibiting plays before the people in 235 b. C. He seems to have been especially active in the field of comedy, and like Aristophanes to have held up to ridicule persons having political prominence and power. Among these were the Metelli, through whose influence he was thrown into prison. His imprisonment took place about the year 207 b. c, and is alluded to by Plautus in the line : — Quo< bini custcSdes semper t<5tis horis (Sccubant. (Miles, 212.) A retraction — partial or complete — of his attack upon the Roman nobles enabled the tribunes of the people to interfere in his behalf, and he was liberated. He repeated his offence, however, and was sent into exile. He died at Utioa in 204 b. c, or possibly a little later. His fate served as a warning to his successors that the stage could not be 1 Bat see Sibler on The Collegium Poetarum, in Amer. Jour. Phil, vol, zzvi. INTRODUCTION 17 used at Rome as an arena of political warfare, however much, it may have been thus employed at Athens by the writers of the Old Comedy. 28. The spirit by' which Naevius was largely animated is discernible in the extant fragments, which suggest the personal and political tone and independence of Aristophanes. Nevertheless his comedies were all palliatae. His excessive patriotism, however, led him to become the inventor of a new kind of drama, known as the fahula praetexta (§ 23), in which themes of national interest were treated, such as the events of the reign of Romulus, or the victory of Marcellus over the Gauls at Clastidium in 222 b. C. ; in fact, Roman history in general was drawn upon to furnish material for the praetextae. But even this essentially Roman species of drama was Greek in outward form and arrange- ment. Only fragments of the praetextae have survived. But the fame of Naevius seems to rest far less upon his success in dramatic composi- tion than upon the national epic which his experience as a soldier in the first Punic war, combined with his naturally fiery and vigorous temperament, rendered him peculiarly well fitted to undertake. The Bellum Poenicum, •• of Naevius was composed in Saturnian verse. 29. But perhaps no fragment of his writings is more characteristi- cally illustrative of his manner and his general qualities than his epi- taph, which Gellius (1. 24. 2) has transmitted to us with the information that it was written by Naevius himself. Here we see his independent spirit, and genuine appreciation of his own merits. If his words are to be taken literally he must f uUy deserve the high place accorded him in the canon of Sedigitus : — Inmort^es mortdles || si fordt fas fl^re, H^Tent dfuae Camdnae || Na^uium po^tam : Itaque p(5stquam est OrcHo || tr^ditns thesaiiro L<$c[iuei lin^a Latina || oblitl sunt Rdmae.^ This epitaph is characterized by Aulus Gellius as plenum superbiae Campanae, " full of Campanian arrogance," from which the inference has been drawn that Naevius was a native of Campania ; but the active 1 For this spellii^ see M. Warren in Proceedings Amer. Phil. Assoc. July, 1903, p. xliii. 2 On the scansion of these Satnmians see Lindsay, Amer. Jour, of Phil. toI. xiv, p. 321, and Introduction to Fairolough's Andria, p. xxv, u. 2. 18 INTRODUCTION interference of the tribunes on his behalf, and the fact of the existence in Rome of a plebeian Gens Naeuia render it more probable that he was by birth a Roman citizen.^ Weight is added to this assumption also by the strong political partisanship and bias, leaning always to the side of the Plebs, which his plays exhibited. However this may be, the fragments of Naevius which have reached us indicate that he was a true Roman in spirit at least, and that he possessed uncommon originality and power in his use of the Latin tongue. 30. The popularity of Naevius was thrown somewhat into the shade by his younger contemporary, TiTus Maccius Plautus,^ concerning whose life very little is known. The year of Plautus' birth is uncer- tain, but it was about 264 b. c, and Sarsina, a town in Umbria, was his birthplace. His parents were poor but free, and must have brought him to Rome when a boy. There, according to Gellius, from whom the principal facts of his life are derived, he found employment quite early in life in operis artificum scaenicorum (GeU. 3. 3. 14), that is, in work connected with the stage. The raioney he saved while thus engaged he lost subsequently in foreign trade. Returning to Rome he was reduced to the necessity of working for hire in a treadmill. But his former associations with the theatre led him to attempt to turn his experience to account, and he set to work to write plays. In this occupation he discovered his true calling in life, when he may have been about thirty years of age, and until his death in 184 b. c . he devoted himself to the business of making Latin versions of Greek comedies. Of these he is reported to have written one hundred and thirty (see Gell. 3. 3. 12). 31. The plays that have come down to us are twenty-one in num- ber, if we may include the Vidularia, of which only a few fragments have been preserved. The names of the remaining twenty are : — Amphitruo Caslna Menaechmi Persa Asinaria Cistellaria Mercator Rvdens Aulularia Curculio Miles Gloriosus Stichus Bacchides Epidicus Poenulus Trinummus Captiui Mostellaria Pseudolus Truculentus 1 See Sellar, Roman Poets of the Republic, 3d ed. p. 53. ^ The still unsettled question of his full name is discussed by Friediich Leo, Plautinische Forschungen, pp. 72 ff. INTRODUCTION 19 These, with the Vidularia, are perhaps ^ the same as the twenty-one selected by Varro out of the one hundred and thirty already alluded to, and set down by that learned man — if GeUius (3. 3. 1) has reported him correctly — as universally acknowledged to be from the pen of Plautus himself (consensu omnium Plauti esse censehantur). The term fabulae Varronianae applied to this list of dramas is somewhat inexact, since it seems to make Varro himself responsible for the gen- uineness of the plays in question, whereas Varro merely reports the jadgment passed upon them by others.'^ The great popularity of Plau- tus was often the occasion of the unfair use of his name in connection with the authorship of new plays, the names of whose real authors were not disclosed. To so great an extent was this true that out of the large number of plays ascribed to Plautus not more than nineteen, over and above the so-called Varronianae, were regarded in the time of GeUius as having any claim whatever to authenticity ; the rest, amounting to ninety, were deemed to be spurious. 32. That Plautus was not a slavish imitator of his Greek originals is made apparent by reference to his plays, in which other influences are traceable beside the inspiration afforded by the Greek model itself (§ 21). Much of the coarse wit and roguery with which his plays abound may have been suggested by the Atellan farce, which was intro- duced into Rome about the time when Plautus began to write for the stage ; and the effect upon his mind of the Roman festivals, whose merriment and spirit of revelry he was fain to imitate in his dramas, would account for that absence of moral tone, and extreme looseness of conduct, for which some of his plays are noted. But Plautus did not lack an example to justify him in introducing this element into his writings, since Aristophanes had done the same before him, only using instead the language of the Dionysiac revels, than which nothing could be more glaringly opposed to the proprieties of modern life. Another influence too may have been at work to lead Plautus away from strict adherence to his Attic models of the New Comedy, — an influence sug- gested by Horace {Epist. 2. 1. 58), who accuses him of imitating the Sicilian Epioharmus (§ 2). Now Epicharmus was essentially refined ; yet his comedy was of the nature of burlesque, like the Doric farce (§2) 1 See Leo, Plaut. Forsch. p. 27. ^ Cf. Elmer, Captiui, p. xv, note. 20 INTRODUCTION from which it was developed, and that this should have affected the Plautine comedy, whic h wa s so open to neighbouring influences, would not have been strange. \Ih general, there is good reason to believe that Plautus, like Shakespeare, availed himself of all the resources within his reach, and that this fact gave to his writings a character which they could not have possessed had he, like Terence, confined himself chiefly to the materials afforded him by the New Comedy of Athens. Accordingly the plays of Plautus, while manifestly Greek in their outward conditions, their form, and much of their manner and spirit, are yet in no slight degree Roman or Italian in substance and senti- ment. The dialogues abound in Roman formulae, proverbs, and plays on words ; in alliteration, assonance, and instances of asyndeton, — all i of which are peculiarly characteristic of early Roman poetry. There ■are references to places in Rome and Italy, to Roman magistrates and lofficials, to public business at home and in the colonies, to public games, iRoman religion, Roman laws, customs and institutions, and to recent /events in Roman history.^ These, and many other allusions to modes of /life and human occupations, which, if not always exclusively Roman, were at least not wholly Greek, bear witness to his versatility, resource- fulness and originality, as well as to a free, not to say inartistic, treat- ment of his acknowledged models.. His strength lay not so much in his constructive skUl, for which he depended on the Greeks, as in the wit and humour and freshness of his details, — characteristics more nearly calculated to appeal to a boorish and uncultivated audience such as Plau- tus endeavoured to please, than a careful handling of the incidents of ithe plot or a close adherence to the refinements of the Greek stage. 33. Yet Plautus makes no secret of the fact that his plays are fun- 'damentally Greek, and that in exhibiting them he is introducing his audience to a representation of Greek habits, morals and customs. He does not hesitate to use the word barharus as the Greeks used it, that is, in reference to Italian or Roman manners. He fills his plays with Latinized Greek words, and compounds put together in the Greek fashion, and uses extraordinary and ridiculous patronymics as only a Greek could do, — in all of which he is not merely Greek, but even Aristophanicjsince such extravagance of expression belonged rather 1 Cf. SeUar, R. P. B. 8d ed. p. 173. INTRODUCTION 21 to the Old Comedy of Athens than to that of Diphilus and Menander. Plautus makes frequent reference also to Greek scenes, cities and money, to the sea, the harbour, and the arrival and departure of ships ; and while the names of his plays are mostly Latin, those of his person- ages, their dress, manners and general behaviour, are evidently intended to convey the impression that Greek, not Roman life is being portrayed. 34. Half of his plays at least may fairly be called good comedies. These are : Amphitruo, Avlularia, Bacchides, Captiui, Menaechmi, Miles, Mostellaria, Pseudolus, JRudens, Trinwnvmus. It is a question whether we should not omit the Amphitruo from this list on account of its apparent blasphemy, and substitute in its place the Epidicus. But putting aside the part played by Jupiter in the Amphitruo, and the comments of Mercury upon that part, the play is a comedy pure and simple, and has been fairly described as one of the best of the plays of Plautus.' The ten (or eleven) plays above mentioned, without reference to the rest, are sufficient to show how wide was the range of experience and observation for which Plautus is justly famous, and how vastly in this respect is he superior to Terence ; but there are five of these for which a preference may be distinctly felt, on the ground of their superioritj' to the remainder of the Plautine comedies, in va^ riety of interest, style, character-painting and the development of the plot. These five are : Aulularia, Captiui, Menaechmi, Pseudolus, Rudens, — unless for the Rudens we substitute the Bacchides. 35. All of the plays are based on Greek originals ; the Casina and Rudens are known to have been taken from plays of Diphilus, the Mercator and Tritiummus from plays of Philemon, the Asinaria from a play of Demophilus, the Bacchides most probably from one by Menander. Many of them have been imitated^ in modern times, e. g., the Amphitruo by Molifere and Dryden in plays of the same name, the Aulularia by Molibre in L' Avars, and the Menaechmi by Shakespeare in the Comedy of Errors. 36. Though Plautus did little to elevate the morals of his hearers, his influence, on the whole, was good. The Romans in his day were a ^ By A. Palmer, in his edition of the Amphitruo, p. xvi. ^ On this subject consult C. v. Reinhardstottner, Spatere Bearbeitungen plau- tinischer Lustspiele, Leipzig, 1886. 22 INTRODUCTION nation of soldiers, without polish, and almost wholly lacking in literary sense ; hence Plautus was compelled to bring down, as it were, the fine productions of Menander and Philemon to the level of their clownish and more or less brutal tastes. But he was capable of higher things, and his efforts were in general directed toward the improvement of the public taste and character. Had he lived in a more refined gener- ation he certainly would not have provoked the unfavourable criti- cism of Horace (Epist. 2. 1. 170 ff.). Cicero and Varro and Aelius Stilo 1 speak in his praise, and in modern times his influence upon lit- erature has been extensive. Especially did he do much to improve the Latin language, which underwent, at his hands, a process of cultivation and enrichment that carried it far on its way towards its subsequent classical perfection. His epitaph, mentioned by Varro.^ testifies to the hold he had on his contemporaries, and if written, as Gellius supposed, by Plautus himself, exhibits the poet as fully conscious of his own powers, and of the appreciation accorded him by the people : — Postquam est moTtem aptus Plautus, Comoedia luget, Scaena est deserta ae dein Risus, Lndus Jocusque Et Numeri innumeri simul omnes conlacrumarunt : — "■ When death took Plautus in his grasp, a suit of sables Comedy puts on ; abandoned is the stage, and then it was that Laughter, Sport and Merriment, and Rhythms numberless all wept in concert." ' 37. At this point it is proper to mention the poet Quintus Enniits, who, as a writer of comedies, comes next after Plautus in time, though not in order of merit. There is no evidence to show that his comedies met with much success or appreciation. Not one of them has de- scended to modern times, and even the fragments * are hardly of suf- ficient importance to deserve notice. In the canon of Sedigitus he is placed last. He is mentioned, however, in complimentary phrase by Terence in the prologue to the Andria, though the reference there is not to the quality of his comedies. But as a writer of tragedies and of 1 QuintUian, 10. 1. 99. "^ Gell. 1. 24. 3. 8 On numeriinnumeri = '' rhythms unrhythmical," see Gudeman in Proceed. Amer. Phil. Assoc. July, 1903, p. xWiii. Professor Lodge has suggested " verses rhythmi- cal and unrhythmical," i. e. all sorts. < See Ribbeek, Com. Lat. Frag. p. 4. INTRODUCTION 23 satMrae Ennius won distinction, and the fragments which survive under the title of Ainbracia ^ have been thought to belong to a Praktexta.^ Es- pecially is Ennius noted for his epic poem entitled Annales, the extant fragments of which are very considerable. This poem deals with the his- tory of Rome, beginning with the wanderings of ^neas and continuing until the poet's own times are reached. The extent of the subject ren- dered necessary a division of the poem into eighteen books, in which respect it contrasted with the epic of Naevius, whose story of the Punic war could be told in a single narrative. Ennius was born at Rudiae (now Rugge) in 239 b. c, and was in speech and education a Greek; but as the Oscan dialect was much spoken in southern Italy he was familiar with that also. He afterwards learned Latin, and thus became expert in three different languages, — a fact that caused him to speak of himself as having tria corda, or three souls." Ennius went to Rome in 204 B. c, where he gave instruction utraque lingiba (Suet. De Gram. 1), and rose through his writings to intimacy with the great. His arrival in Rome was an event of the utmost importance to the future character and development of Roman literature, for there he did more than any other writer to establish Greek standards as opposed to Italian, and thus to determine the course which the stream of literary produc- tion at Rome should eventually follow. He lived in humble circum- stances on the Aventine hill, and had for his friend and feUow-lodger the poet Statins Caecilius. He died in 169 b. c. 38. Statius Caecilius survived Ennius by only one year. In the history of Roman comedy, he, and not Ennius, is conspicuous as the successor of Plautus, for his reputation as a writer of paMiatae was far greater among the ancients than that of the author of the .4 m- nales. Caecilius was an Insubrian Gaul, who came to Rome, probably as a prisoner of war, about 194 b. c. There he was liberated by his master, a member of the Caecilian gens, and took his name.* When he began to write, Plautus was at the height of his reputation and in- fluence, — an elevation to which Caecilius was not destined to attain. ^ See Baehrens, Frag. Poet. Rom. , vol. 6, p. 123, and Valilen's Ennius, 2d ed. (1903), p. 188-9. 2 See Eibbecb, Die rom. Trag. Leipz. 1875, p. 207. a Cf . Gellius, 17. 17. 1. * Gellius, 4. 20. 13. 24 INTRODUCTION His success, great as it became, was neither so rapid nor so pronounced as that of Plautus, and the popularity which he acquired after Plautus' death was at least in some measure due to the skUl of the actor, Am- bivius Turpio. Caecilius wrote comedies only, — most of them modelled on plays of Menander. The Greek original was a thing of far greater importance to him than it had been to Plautus, though at the start he was much inclined to freedom in his treatment of his Attic models. At a later period this independence was modified in the interest of the in- creasing predilection of the Romans for things Greek, and Caecilius began to adhere with greater fidelity to his literary sources. Thus the way was paved for the still more refined methods of Terence. Of the many plays of Caecilius a few fragments have been preserved and forty titles, most of which are Greek. The fragments under a given title are seldom sufficient to afford a clear idea of the action of the drama they represent, those belonging to the comedy named Floeium, or " The Necklace," being perhaps the least obscure in this respect.' By com- paring several passages taken from this comedy with their Greek origi- nals, Gellius (2. 23) undertakes to show how far CaecUius was a literal translator, and to what extent he altered or departed from his model. From this comparison it appears that Caecilius introduced a certain coarseness into his plays, for which Menander at least is hardly to be held responsible. 39. But whatever may have been his success in the beginning (we may infer from the reference to him in Terence, Hec. 2. 14, that it was not very great), it is evident from the large number of the titles of his plays that he ultimately gained the sympathy and appreciation which he sought. Yolcatius Sedigitus, as has been noticed, gives him first place in his list, and the verdict of Horace {Epist. 2. 1. 59) regarding him, Vincere Caecilius grauitate, Terentius arte (dioitur), is certainly not unfavourable, while Yarr'o commends him for skill in ^ On the qnestion how far Caecilius departed from his models see Grellius, 2. 23. Cf. Leo, Plaut. Forsch. p. 90 ; Sohanz, in Miiller's JSandbuch, viii, p. 75. On the estimation in which he was held in antiquity cf . Hor. Epist. 2. 1. 59 ; Leo, Plant. Forsch. p. 89. See also Cic. ad Ait. 7. 3. 10 ; Brut. 74. 258, and de Opt. Gen. Or. 1, licet dicere et Enniwn summum epicum poelam et Pacuuium trayicum et Caecilium fortasse comicum. INTRODUCTION the management of his plots. Varro's words, however, in argumentis Caecilius poscit palmam,^ may mean nothing more than that he se- lected the hest plays for translation. Cicero appears to have criticized his style, while admitting his ability as a comic poet. Caecilius died in 168 B.C. Among his immediate successors was the poet Luscius Lanu- vinus, an older contemporary of Terence, whose writings have wholly perished. 40. Latin literature takes an important step in its development with the arrival on the scene of Publius Teeentius Afek. Much as Plautus had done to improve the language and refine the stage, yet, as we have seen, he was hindered in his efEorts by the lack of culture in his audi- ences. It was otherwise with Tereiice,._ln_the i nterva l oi time which separat'edTEEe^two-poets;- -a Society ^-4it«r.asy • iaen-had..^ii.wii--iip at Eome, whose tastes were dominated_by_ad^iEatiQa.j»£-GrreeKniitera- ture aud/-£ulfittsrzj£lw^l™ ^^^^ circle that _Terencg_iaoved and formed his literary aspirations andjdeak. -It-was «atnral therefore that his maiii~purpose should have difEered.fi:oj)a.that of Plautus, and that, instead of aimiriglo secure the applause of the people75£§JC*MJld havErTiiiBCted~5S3Er^-e^eeJ*llT't*'^^ ahdcorrectness of expression, aadtoward- symmetry in-ttteelaboration of his plots. The best way to bring. aBstit these' results, and the surelt method by which to build up a national literature, lay, as he believed, in a faithful rep''6Hucfi6X"ofi;}M--wi)jJ^ ^o£-^^ he set himself to the task of Hellenizing Roman "comedy . nwwe-'com- plet'e^'aS3 by T^OSFTmitaHakMir of -4tts-€lTe'6k" models^ succeeded, jn combiniag'with'th'e'b'etfer arid'pii'rer Tiatin'of tte_cultiEated-elass-nHi— wtrii'li Ml ni'iinlni'i iprl 'J^^f f Tine' a jamt, ings was_undoubtedly_secured at the expense o f vi gour, spontaneity, and the power to express ^ssion and depth of feeling. The absence of'thBSe qualities Was-a oti c ed b y Ca6sarj-"wh'(5^"in"^pite of_his-admira- tlon foiT'erEnce^j--s*yle7T6gfels~"ffie'Tack In Turn of a certain ids c5»wca^''t1ig~preseBce-Trf""W'hicIf would have rendered his productions "-eqnarl'toTEose'oFthe Greeks" ; and Terence's enemiis, ever keen to seize" such "anT'^portumtyTcast the same in his teeth (cf. Phorm. Prol. 5). Moreover Volcatius Sedigitus would hardly have placed Terence so low as sixth in his list of the ten most noted writers of palUatae but for this, recognized defect, — unless indeed the fact were due to the tradition of the Collegium Poetarum, " which remained permanently hostile to the favourite of Scipio Aemilianus." ^ 54. After the death of Terence the only noteworthy writer of pal- liatae was Sextus Tukpilius, who lived tUl 103 b. c, but probably ceased to write before that time. Thirteen titles in Greek and a few fragments of the plays are aUwe have of his writings. The close of the sixth century u. c, says TeufEel, coincides with the end of the palliatae. The plays of Plautus and Terence continued to be represented on the Stage, but new dramas of this kind were seldom forthcoming. It was at this period that the Comoedia Togata first acquired popular favour. L. Afranius and T. Quintius Atta were its chief representatives, and to Afranius especially was accorded in ancient times no small measure of appreciation and applause. But this form of comedy never attained the success which fell to the lot of the comoedia palliata, and its place was soon shared by other forms of the comic art, through a resuscita- tion in literary dress of the/aJwZae Atellanae and the mimi. The rise of the mimus in particular did much to degrade the Roman stage in the later days of the Republic and under the Empire. In Imperial times the plays of Plautus and Terence, though often admired and expounded by commentators and critics, were seldom presented in the theatres, where the " gross buffooneries of the AteUan farce " and the indecent gestures and hilarity of the mimes ^ held almost undisputed sway. Thus ^ See Sihler, Amer. Jour, of Phil. xxvi. i, p. 13. ^ For a good account of the mimi see Farrar, Darkness and Dawn, chap. xvi. i'36^ INTRODUCTION with the decline in popular favour of the comoedia paUiata we trace a gradual degeneracy of the drama at Rome, — a change, however, that seems natural enough when we contemplate the very general disap- pearance of high standards of conduct in the days of the Caesars, and compare the public morals of this period in Rome's history with the genuine and characteristic virtues of the early Republic. 55. The Influbnce of Tekence upon literature and life-wus not confined to, his^ day and 'generation. Terence "wasTread and studied not ontjr in the days of Cicero andJHorace and QuintUian, but. also in the MiddleI£ges.;.axSiJideed-in more modern times as well his writ- ings have been pointed to and admired as poetic models. His influence upon Horace is very mai^^ed, especially in- the- mwre -familiar style of the Satires and Epistles. The 'lines' m'Sai.'Z. 3. 260 f., touching the weakness of human passion, are manifestly founded on the first scene of the Eunuchus, and the precepts of Horace's father regarding the correction of the son's failings have a distinct parallel, though a comic one, in the famous colloquy between Syrus and Demea in the Adelphoe.^ Petrarch speaks of the two Roman comedians in terms of unlimited eulogy. Erasmus and Melanchthon and other Latin writers of the Renaissance committed his works to memory. The French espe- cially have been his ardent admirers and frequent imitators. Sainte- Beuve praises him without stint, and F^nelon is said to have preferred him to Molifere.^ Another French writer, M. Joubert,' says of him : " Le miel Attique est sur ses Ifevres ; on croirait ais^ment qu'il naquit sur le mont Hymette." We find his Andria reflected in the Andrienne of Michel Baron ; the Eunuchus in Bruey's Le Muet and Fontaine's L'Ewvuque ; the Phormio in Molifere's Les Fourberies de Scapin and parts of the same writer's Le Mariage Ford. Baron's L'Ecole des Phres and Fagan's La Pupille are direct adaptations of the Adelphoe, and to the same play Moli^re is largely indebted for his JEcole des Maris. Terence's plays have been imitated and adapted in England also, e. g. the Adelphoe in Garrick's Ghiardian, the Andria in Steele's Consciotis Lovers and the Foundling of Edward Moore, the Eunu- l See VT. 414 ff., with notes. ' See Sellar, Roman Poets of the Ily)uUic, 3d edition, p. 220. ' Quoted by Sellar, I. c. INTRODUCTION €n chus in Sir Charles Sedley's Bellamira; the two old men of the Adel- phoe, Micio and Demea, have suggested the leading characters in Cumberland's Choleric Man and Shadwell's Squire of Alsatia. In fact, the influence of Terence upon dramatic literature and literary- style has been profound. 56. The Chabactees in the plays of both Flautus and Terence are in general representative or typical, like those of the later Athenian comedy. At least they lack something of that definite personality which we look for in a play of Shakespeare. The repetition of the same name in difEerent plays tends to emphasize this lack of definiteness. Butj^be characters of Terence are moEfiJaintbg-dr.awn than those of Flautus ; the latter Jiave greater- individuality, and are more often suggeative of the personages-of-Shakespeare and_othexjnoderiiL^ramatists. JThe principal figures in Terence's dramas are the following : two old men, one severe, the other mild and indulgent ; two young men, one openly dissipated, the other exemplary, — at least until his true character is disclosed ; an hetaera ; a leno ; a parasite ; a simple-minded and faith- ful slave, and one that is intriguing and crafty. There are also the ancilla or maid-servant, the matrona or anxious mother, and the long- lost daughter who appears first in the person of an hetaera, but is ultimately discovered to be an Athenian citizen. The motive of each piece is love, which at first takes the form of irregular passion, but ends always in a marriage satisfactory to all concerned. The scene is invariably at Athens, or (as may possibly be the case in the Meavion timorumenos) in its near neighbourhood. The time of the action is seldom more than a single day. 57. Each play is dividbd into five acts. This division was made by scholars of the sixteenth century, who perhaps were influenced by Donatus. The latter {Praef. in Adelph.) speaks of a division into five acts, but adds : quos (actus) etsi retinendi causa iam inoonditi spectatoris minime distinguunt Latini comici, metuentes scilicet ne quis fastidiosus finifo aotu, uelut adm/onitus abeundi, reliquae comoediae fiat contemptor, est surgat. With this compare what the same com^ mentator says elsewhere (Praef. in Hun.) : tenendi spectatoris causa uult poeta noster omnes quinque actus uelut unum fieri. Hence, although the division into acts may have been known to the writers 38 INTRODUCTION of the faibulae palliatae, it was not recognized by them as a practical expedient. Terence, for example, even if he divided his plays into acts in writing them, would not have ventured to keep his audience waiting after the play had begun. The attention of the people at the public games, where the plays were exhibited, was too easily diverted by other attractions, such as gladiators, pugilists, or tight-rope dancers. But it is probable that neither Plautus nor Terence thought of any system of division into acts, such as we have mentioned. In their time the action of the play was continuous ; or if pauses were needed here and there for technical reasons, their place and number were deter- mined, not by the poet, but by the stage manager, the audience being entertained in the interval by a flute-player, as in the Psetidolus of Plautus (cf. 571-573 b). The intermission in the Pseudolits was evidently regarded by Plautus himself as exceptional, and as a special concession to the exigencies of the performance. Moreover the manu- scripts of Plautus and Terence contain only slight traces of a division into acts, and the Greek originals undoubtedly were performed with- out any regular break or pause in the action of the play. Even the words of Horace (A. P. 189-90),— Nene minor neu sit quinto productior actu Fabala, quae posci unit et spectata reponi, — were intended to refer to tragedy rather than comedy, and are based upon what was regarded as conventional by Alexandrian critics. And again the expression, prima actu placeo, in the prologue to the Hecyra (39), although it contains an apparent allusion to a division into acts, is certainly nothing more than an equivalent for in prima faiula. 58. But if a division into acts was foreign to the plays of the New Attic Comedy, this cannot be said with the same truth of the plays of Aristophanes, whose choral divisions correspond so closely to the five acts already mentioned, that the law laid down for tragedy by the critics of Alexandria would seem to hold good also for the Old Attic Comedy. That the parallel does not maintain itself where the comedy of Menander is concerned is owing to the absence in general of the chorus, whose place, if filled at all in the later comedy of Athens, must have been taken by the performances of the aiA.7jT7?s. Cf . Plant. Pseud. 571. 59. When therefore we speak of a division into acts, wherever INTRODUCTION 39 either Greek tragedy or the Old Comedy is referred to, we allude to nothing more than the separation from one another of parts of the dialogue, by means of choric songs. The several parts of a tragedy are discussed by Aristotle (see Poet, xii), though nothing is said by him about acts ; and yet it is possible to see, in what he affirms, exactly where the principle of the five-fold division is to be found. The acted parts of a tragedy, says Aristotle, were three : the wpoXoyos (or intro- duction), the £7retcrdSiov (or plot), and the e^oSos (pi dSnouement). These were separated from one another by choric songs. But the iweuroSiov was subsequently broken into parts, also separated by choric songs, and this division of the iweuroSiov, which was generally (though not always) a triple one, combined with the irpdXo-yos and e|o8os, con- stituted the normal structure of a Greek tragedy. This arrangement of parts seems to have given rise to a tradition which the Alexandrians made the basis of their canon that five was the proper number of acts for a drama. Thus, not only divisions of a Greek tragedy, but also the parts of a Latin comedy, which might be distinguished by pauses in the action, came to be loosely regarded as acts, the rule of five being the norm for all. The principle is more or less exemplified in the five so-called acts of a Terentian comedy. The first contains the state- ment of the opening situation. This is analogous to the 7rp6\oyo$ of the Greek drama, the real prologue of the Latin play being without bear- ing upon the action or the plot. The second, third and fourth acts present the intrigue or plot proper as it is elaborated through three dif- ferent states or phases ; these are parallel to the triple division of the eTreio-dStov (three episodes). The fifth act is devoted to the denouement, corresponding to the e|o8os of Aristotle.^ 60. It is very evident, however, that these five acts of a Terentian comedy were not marked o£E by the commentators of a later time with special reference to predetermined pauses in the action, as they would be in a modern drama, but rather out of deference to tradition, and in accordance with the literary qualities of the play. In modern times the division into acts affords opportunity for the presentation of widely separated scenes and activities, — separated, that is, both in time and ^ Chapter xii of the Poetics of Aristotle is bracketed by Butcher in his edition of 1895. Cf. Professor West's Terence (the Andria and Heauton), pp. xxv, zxri. 40 INTRODUCTION space, however closely they may be related as cause and effect. But in an ancient play, of whatever sort, there was little opportunity to represent actions not closely confined within a Umited area and a comparatively brief period of time. There was no dropping or raising of a curtain except at the beginning and end of the performance. Variations or changes in the scenery were not extensive ; in the plays of Flautus and Terence they were not even contemplated. If the separation of the dialogue portions of a Greek tragedy by choric songs affords a parallel to what ultimately became known to the Romans as a division into acts, it was in reaUty quite a different thing from that which is now meant by the phrase, for the representation of the action in the Greek tragedy was invariably continuous throughout. No pauses were required by the structure of the drama, and none was made. The same was true of the Old Attic Comedy, and to all intents and purposes of the New. Nor did Roman tragedy or comedy differ in this respect from the Greek. When, then, Cicero and Horace use the word actus, they employ it in a restricted sense, and in conformity, probably, with some rule of Alexandrian origin, growing out of the Greek divisions of tragedy just mentioned. That Cicero recognized the five-act division of a drama is probable, for he makes use of the figurative expression, in quarto actu improhitatis ( Verr. 2. 2. 6. 18), and the division into three acts, which Donatus at a later date repre- sents as the rule for tragedy (see Don. on Ad. iii. 1) , was certainly familiar to him (of. ad Q. Fr. 1. 1. 16. 46). It is doubtful, however, whether, in his reference to a triple division, it is tragedy or comedy of which Cicero is thinking ; but if it be the latter, then we may sup- pose that in Cicero's time it was customary to mark three pauses in a Latin comedy by means of musical interludes, and these pauses might easily have been made to indicate the opening statement, the plot or intrigue, and the d&nouement already mentioned. 61. The division into acts of a Plautine or Terentian drama, when- ever it first took place, was somewhat assisted by the division of each play into divebbia (dbverbia) and cantica, the latter being a reflec- tion of the choric songs of the earlier comedy of Athens. (See § 84.) 62. Although Flautus and Terence did not recognize a division into acts, they did regard the division into scenes as a necessary charac- INTRODUCTION 41 teristic of comedy, and this division is regularly found in all the man- uscripts of the two Roman comic poets, the headings prefixed to each scene giving the names of the interlocutors for that scene. There was no necessary interruption of the action at these points, however, the distinguishing mark ^ of a new scene being merely the exit or entrance of one or more characters. But even the exit of one or more person- ages of the drama was not sufficient to create a new scene, technically speaking, if the subsequent dialogue or soliloquy consisted of but a very few verses. In that event the entrance of another character was required before the new scene was regarded as having begun. 63. In the Old Attic Comedy the number of actors employed in a single drama was limited to three, the regular number for tragedy.^ But in the New Comedy, after the chorus was abolished, this number was often exceeded. At Rome the palliatae were still less restricted in the number of their personages. Supernumeraries, or mute charac- ters, were freely employed at all times, whether on the Greek or Roman stage. The number of speaking characters in Roman comedy could seldom have been less than four, for of the extant plays of Plautus two only, the Cistellaria and Stichus, are capable of being represented by three actors. The Captiui, Epidicus, Mercator and JPsetidolus require four performers. Ten other plays of Plautus used at least five, the Poenvlus and Sudens not less than six ; Ritschl con- jectures that seven were needed in the Trinummus. In Terence, five actors are required in the Heauton tvnuyrumenos and the Hecyra, six in the Adelphoe and Phormio, and for the Andria and the JEurmchus even this number is not sufficient.' 64. The fact that actors at Rome were usually slates seems strange to modem ideas, but the actor (histrio) and his art were looked down on by the Romans, and the histrionic profession was seldom taken up by a person of free birth, — though freedmen were often engaged in theatrical enterprises and appeared before the public ^ On the scene-headings in Terence see Watson, Harvard Studies, zir, pp. 55~ 172. * See Albert Miiller, Lehrbuch der gr. Buhnetmltertumer, p. 176, and Haigh, 2%e Attic Theatre, 2d edition, p. 258. = See Teuffel, Som. Lit. (Warr's transl.), § 16. 4. 42 INTRODUCTION both as actors and as managers of theatrical troupes. In the latter capacity the freedman was called dominus gregis ; if he was an actor also, it was usually in the leading r6le. The poet or playwright was generally distinct from the manager and from the actor. For example, the plays of Terence were " managed " for him by Lucius A-mbivius Turpio, who also acted in them ; but Livius Andronicus appears to have been his own manager, and, like Shakespeare, to have even acted in his own plays (see Livy, vii. 2 ad fin.). 65. As the plays were usually performed at the public games, the givers of the games, ludorum datores, were greatly concerned about the success of the pieces presented on these occasions, and rewarded the manager accordingly. The latter, too, was especially interested in the same question, not only on account of the reward just mentioned, but because he was obliged to assume the financial risk attending the representation. The choice of a play rested with the dominus. He made his bargain with the poet, purchasing from the latter such plays as seemed likely to prove popular, and rejecting the rest. Thus the do- minus became the intermediary between the poet and the givers of the games, who, on deciding to include dramatic entertainments among the performances at the ludi, made their application to the theatrical manager, rather than to the poet himself. That the ludorum, datores, however, had an occasional word to say in the selection of the plays to be presented is probable. It is evident, therefore, that great pains were taken to insure the favourable reception of a play by the people. The poet was encouraged by the manager ; the latter received his com- pensation at the hands of the person who gave the public exhibition, and the actors themselves, or so many of them as had pleased the audience, were accustomed to be entertained by the dominv^s at a ban- quet especially provided for their benefit. Cf. Plaut. Rud. 1418 fi. It is evident, moreover, from the closing words of the Cistellaria, that the poorer actors (being slaves) were often severely punished. The question, too, whether the dominus was also a contractor or purveyor (conductor, choregus) whose business was to provide the theatrical company with its costumes and general stage outfit, has been decided in the affirmative by Mommsen.* 1 RSm. Gesch. 1, p. 886. INTRODUCTION 43 66. The COSTUMES worn by the actors in the palliatae were Greek, and were copied from the dress of ordinary life. They consisted of a tunic and a mantle, the former being an under-garment called by the Greeks chiton (j(iT-i, the dactyl by >viw, the ana- paest by WW -, the proceleusmatic by ^^ ■I w. The regular caesura of the iambic senarius is after the arsis or first syllable of the third foot (penthemimeral). But the verse admits caesura in the fourth foot (hephthemimeral). When this happens a secondary caesura occurs sometimes in the second foot, or else a diaeresis after that foot. Cae- sura well defined, however, is by no means invariable in Terence and Plautus. 77. The Iambic Septenabius (corresponding to the Greek Iambic Tetrameter Catalectic) is more rarely used than the senarius. The scheme is as follows : — It consists of seven complete feet (hence its name), and a half foot. The regular division of the verse is after the fourth foot (diaeresis) ; hence hiatus and syllaha anceps are permitted here ; a caesura in the fifth foot is usual in case of the failure of the diaeresis. The fourth foot is preferably a pure iambus. Otherwise the substitutions are the same as in the senarius. 78. The Iambic Octonabius (Greek Iambic Tetrameter Acatalec- tic) occurs very frequently in the cantica. The scheme is : — V— w— |w— V— [w— V— I w— w— It consists of eight fuU iambic feet. The break takes the form of diaeresis at the end of the fourth foot, which in that case is treated as the final foot of the verse is treated, that is, it must be a pure iambus, (p. 10) make no snoli claim. See An Introduction to the Verse of Terence, by H. W. Hayley (Boston, Ginn & Co.). 52 INTRODUCTION Sometimes, however, caesura takes the place of diaresis, and falls in the fifth foot, i. e. after the fifth arsis. The verse admits, in general, the substitutions of the senarius. 79. The Iambic Quateenarius (Greek Iambic Dimeter Acata- lectic) is rare in Terence. The scheme is : — It may also be catalectic. Such short verses generally follow longer verses having the same rhythm, and are called clausulae. They may belong either to iambic or trochaic metre, but (in Terence) they do not admit the proceleusmatic. 80. There are two principal trochaic metres. The Trochaic Sep- TENARITJS (Greek Trochaic Tetrameter Catalectic) runs as follows : — It is made up of seven and a half trochaic feet ; but in Terence any of the substitutes allowed for the iambus in iambic verse, excepting the proceleusmatic, may take the place of the trochee ; in Plautus not even the proceleusmatic is excepted. The seven complete feet give the name to the verse. The customary division is after the fourth foot (diaeresis), which cannot then be a dactyl, and hiatus and syllaba anceps are also admitted there. Sometimes diaeresis occurs after the fifth foot. In this case another diaeresis is found at the end of the third foot, or else a caesura within that foot. A pure trochee is usual in the seventh place, though a tribrach occasionally appears there. This metre seems to have been used in dialogue almost as frequently as the iambic sena- rius. It was the chosen metre for the recitative passages, and occurs regularly at the close of Terence's comedies. 81. The Trochaic Octonabius (Greek Trochaic Tetrameter Acatalectic) : — is rare in Terence, and is used by him only in alternation with other verses. Substitutions are freely admitted. Diaeresis occurs, as in the septenarius, after the fourth foot ; but occasionally a caesura in the fourth or the fifth foot takes the place of the diaeresis. INTRODUCTION 53 82. The Trochaic Quatebnabius Catalbctic (Greek Trochaic Dimeter Catalectic) : — occurs here and there in Terence, generally as a clausula. It consists of three complete feet followed by an incomplete foot, and may pro- perly be called ternarius, on the analogy of the trochaic septenarius. The other metres, as already remarked, are unusual in Terence. They are : — 1. Choeiambic Tetrameteb : — 2. Cketic Tetbameteb: — 3. Bacchiac Tetbameteb : — 4. Dactylic Tetbameteb : — Number 1 occurs twice (611, 612) or, including 613, three times in the Adelphoe.^ In the Andria, vss. 626-634, number 2 appears nine times. In 481-484 of the same play number 3 is found four times. Of number 4 there is but a single example in Terence, viz., Andria, 625. 83. These various metres were adapted to different moods. That which may be called the plain, prosaic mood — the mood of persons engaged in calm and familiar conversation, or in the simple narration of facts, — was usually expressed by means of iambic senarii. Hence this metre, beside its use elsewhere, is generally found at the beginning of a play, invariably so in Terence. If the mood of the speaker be im- passioned or excited he may give utterance to iambic octonarii, or to trochaic septenarii. The latter however are not quite so well suited as the former to greatly animated speech. Serio-comic strains are frequently given in iambic septenarii, and if part of a scene is intended to be sung the trochaic octonarius may be introduced. ' But see p. 50, note 1. 64 INTRODUCTION 84. The scenes of a comedy of Plautus or Terence may be ranged roughly in two classes, — those which were said, and those which were sung. The former were simply recited in a conversational tone and were not accompanied by music. They were known as diuerbia (de- uerbia), dialogues, and were invariably written in iambic senarii. The latter were known as eantica (§61). Strictly speaking, the canticum was a lyrical monologue (/uovaiSta) which was sung to the tune of the tibia, and accompanied by appropriate gestures or dancing. The metres were mixed or irregular, to correspond to the varying emotions expressed. Among them were such measures as the cretic, bacchiac, trochaic octonarius and others of a distinctly lyric character. An instance of this species of canticuTn occurs at verse 610 of the Adel- phoe, where Aeschinus is the victim of considerable mental excitement. A notable example occurs also at the opening of the fourth act of the Andria. But the term canticum was used also in a wider sense, and was made to include the scenes which were merely declaimed or chanted (with musical accompaniment), like the recitative of a modern opera. The metres employed in the composition of these scenes were the trochaic septenarius, the iambic septenarius, and the iambic octo- narius. The strictly lyrical eantica were not always sung by the actor himself, if we may believe Livy (7. 2. 8. ff.), but by a young slave who stood near the tibicen, whUe the actor confined himself to such action or gesticulation as suited the sentiment of the verses thus delivered. The person who sang these lyrical portions of the play was probably the same as the Cantor who came forward at the close of the drama and challenged the applause of the audience in the word plaudite.^ MUSIC AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS 85. We see in what has been said a decided difference between the ancient and the modern practice. But we see also a resemblance to a modern comic opera, the music being of course far less elaborate.' 1 Of. Hor. Ats Poet. 154-155, -with Wilkins' note. ^ A brief bibliography of Greek muaic is given by Fairclough in his ed. of the Andria, p. Ixix, note. There he cites Naumann's History of Music, ed. by Sir F. Gore Ouaeley (Cassell acta est meruitque pretium quantum nulla antea cuiusquam comoedia, octo milia nummum. propterea summa quoque titulo ascribitur. ****** ************ nam Adelphorum principium Varro etiam praefert principio Menandri. non obscura fama est adiutum Terentium in scriptis a Laelio et Sci- pione : eamque ipse auxit, numquam nisi leuiter se tutari conatus, ut in prologo Adelpborum : -^ (>* K Nam quod istir-dicunt maleuoli, bomines nobiles bunc adiutare assidueque una scribere : quod illi maledictum uehemens esse existumant, eam laudem bic ducit maxumam, quom illis placet qui nobis uniuorsis et populo placent, quorum opera in bello, in otio, in negotio suo quisque tempore usust sine superbia. uidetur autem leuius se defendisse, quia sciebat Laelio et Scipioni non ingratam esse banc opinionem ; quae tum magis et usque ad posteriora tempora ualuit. C. Memmius in oratione pro se ' P. Africanus ' inquit ' a Terentio personam mutuatus, quae domi luserat ipse, nomine Ulius in scaenam detulit.' Nepos auctore certo comperisse se ait C. Laelium quondam in Puteolano kalendis martiis admonitum ab uxore tem- perius ut discumberet petisse ab ea ne se interpellaret, seroque tan- dem ingressum triclinium dixisse non saepe in scribendo magis sibi successisse ; deinde rogatum ut scripta Ula prof erret, pronuntiasse uersus qui sunt in Heauton timorumeno : Satis pol proterue me Syri promissa hue induxerunt. Santra Terentium existimat, si modo in scribendo adiutoribus in- diguerit, non tam Scipione et Laelio uti potuisse, qui tunc adulescen- tuli fuerint, quam C. Sulpicio Gallo, homine docto, quo consule 2 C. SVETONI TRANQVILLI VITA P. TERENTI AFRI ibus ludis initium fabularum dandarum f ecerit, uel Q. Fabio Labeone et M. Popillio, consulari utroque ac poeta ; ideo ipsum non iuuenes designare qui se adiuuare dicantur, sed uiros quorum operam et in bello et in otio et in negotio populus sit expertus. post editas comoedias, nondum quintum atque uicesimum ingressus annum, causa uitandae opinionis qua uidebatur aliena pro suis edere, seu percipiendi Q-raecorum instituta moresque quos non perinde exprimeret in scrip- tis, egressus urbe est neque amplius rediit. de morte eius Volcatius sic tradit : Sed ut Afer populo sex dedit comoedias, iter hinc in Asiam fecit, ut nauem semel conscendit, uisus numquam est : sic uita uacat. Q. Cosconius redeuntem e Graecia perisse in mari dieit cum fabulis conuersis a Menandro : ceteri mortuum esse in Arcadia siue Leucadiae tradunt, Cn. Cornelio Dolabella M. Fuluio Nobiliore consulibus, morbo implicitum ex dolore ac taedio amissarum sarcinarum quas in naue praemiserat, ac simul fabularum quas nouas fecerat. fuisse dicitur mediocri statura, gracili corpore, colore f usco. reliquit filiam, quae post equiti Romano nupsit, item hortulos xx iugerum uia Appia ad Martis. quo magis miror Porcium scribere : ' Scipio nihil ei profuit, nihil Laelius, nihil Furius : eorum iUe opera ne domum quidem habuit con- ducticiam.' hunc Afranius quidem omnibus comicis praefert, scribens in Compitalibus : Terenti non consimilem dicas quempiam. Volcatius autem non solum Naeuio et Plauto et Caecilio, sed Licinio quoque et Atilio postponit. Cicero in Limone hactenus laudat : Tu quoque, qui solus lecto sermone, Terenti, conuersum expressumque latina uoce Menandrum in medium nobis sedatis motibus efEers, quiddam come loquens atque omnia dulcia miscens — item C. Caesar : Tu quoque, tu in summis, o dimidiate Menander, poneris, et merito, puri sermonis amator. 3 C. SVETONI TRANQVILLI VITA P. TERENTI AFRI lenibus atque utinam scriptis adiuncta foret uis comica, ut aequato uirtus polleret honore cum Graecis neue hac despectus parte iaceres. unum hoc maceror ac doleo tibi desse, Terenti. AVCTARIVM AELII DONATI Haec Suetonius Tranquillus. nam duos Terentios poetas fuisse scribit Maecius, quorum alter Fregellanus fuerit Terentius Libo, alter liber- tinus Terentius Af er patria, de quo nunc loquimur. Scipionis fabulas edidisse Terentium VageUius in actione ait : Tuae, Terenti, quae uocantur fabulae cuiae sunt? non has, iura qui populis dabat, summo ille honore afEectus, fecit fabulas ? duae ab ApoUodoro translatae esse dicuntur comico, Phormio et He- cyra : quatuor reliquae a Menandro. ex quibus magno successu et pretio stetit Eunuchus f abula : Hecyra saepe exclusa, uix acta est. 2 Post comica non, post nis cum plerisque edd. distinxi. 4 ac doleo codd.: anreolo Bitschl. OEDER OP THE PLAYS ANDRIA HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS EVNVCHVS PHORMIO HECYRA ADELPHOE SIGLA codd. = consensus omnium codicum 2= consensus codicum praeter Bembinum Litterae ABC, etc. = codices qui in prooemii paginis 60-64 nominati sunt. AKDEIA INCIPIT • ANDEIA ■ TERENTI • ACTA ■ LVDIS • MEGALENSIB M • FVLVIO • M' • GLABEIONE • AEDIL • CVEVL • EGIT ■ L ■ AMBI- VIVS • TVRPIO • [L • HATILIVS • PEAENESTINVS] • MODOS ■ FECIT FLACCVS • CLAVDl • TIBiS • PAEIBVS TOTA ■ GRAECA 5 MENANDRV ■ FACTA -I'M- MAECELLO • C • SVLPICIO • COS Didascalia ex Donati praefatione restituta est 3 C. SVLPICI APOLLINARIS PERIOCHA Sordrem falso crMitam meretriculae genere Andriae, Glyc^rium, aitiat P^mphilus grauidique facta djit fidem uxor^m sibi fore h^nc ; namque aliam pdter el despdnderat, gnat^m Chremetis, dtque ut amorem cdmperit, 6 simul^t futuras ndptias, cupidns suos quid habdret animi f flius cogndscere. Daui persuasu ndn repugnat Pdmphilns. sed dx Glyceric nd.tum ut uidit piierulum Chremds, recusat ndptias, generum ^bdicat. 10 mox ffliam Glycdrium insperato ildgnitam hanc Ffimphilo, aliam d£t Charino cdniugem. PERSONAE [Prologvs] Bteria Sekvos SiMO Senex Lesbia Obstetrix SOSIA LiBERTVS ChREMES SeNEX Davos Servos Crito Senex Mysis Ancilla Dromo Lorartvs Pamphilvs Advlescens cantor Charinvs Advlescens MVTA PERSONA Gltcerivm Virgo 8 persuasn Opitz : suasu 2 Personarum indices rum hahent codices ; Bed aediadam argumentis singtdia praefixam habent BCP, quae Jiguras personarum pictas contmet. Desiderantur in A uersus 1-S88 PROLOGVS Poeta quom primum animum ad scribendum adpulit, id sibi negoti credidit solum dari, populo ut placerent quas fecisset fabulas. uerum aliter euenire multo intellegit ; 5 nam in prologis scribiindis operam abtititur, 5 non qui argumentum narret, sed qui maliuoli ueteris poetae maledictis respondeat. nunc quam rem uitio dent quaeso animum adtendite. Menander fecit Andriam et Perinthiam. 10 qui utramuis recte norit ambas nouerit : 10 ita non sunt dissimili argumento sed tamen dissimili oratione sunt factae ac stilo. quae conuenere in Andriam ex Perinthia fatetur transtulisse atque usum pro suis. 15 id isti uituperant factum atque in eo disputant 15 contaminari non decere fabulas. faciiiatne intellegendo ut nil intellegant? qui quom hiinc accusant, Naeuium Plautum Ennium accusant, quos hie noster auctores habet, 20 quorum aemulari exoptat neclegentiam 20 potiiis quam istorum obscuram diligentiam. dehino ut quiescant porro moneo et desinant male dicere, malefacta ne noscant sua. fauete, adeste aequo animo et rem cognoscite, 25 ut pernoscatis ecquid spei sit reUcuom, 25 posthac quas faciet de mtegro comoedias, spectandae an exigendae sint uobis prius. 8 adtendite Donatus et Nonius : adnortite uel adxiertite 2 11 ita non Guyet : non ita S diasimili sunt 2 : tr. Guyet sed ael set 2 : et Bentley _ p. TERENTI AFRI ACTVS I SiMO SOSIA SI. Vos istaec intro auferte : abite. — Sosia, ades dum : paucis te uolo. SO. dictum puta : nempe lit curentur recte haec? SI. immo aliud. ^0. 30 quid est quod tibi mea ars efEicere hoc possit amplius ? S SI. nil istac opus est arte ad banc rem quam pare, sed eis quas semper in te intellexi sitas, fide et tacitumitate. SO. exspecto quid uelis. SI. ego postquam te emi, a paruolo ut semper tibi 35 apud me iusta et clemens f uerit seruitus 10 scis. feci ex seruo ut esses libertiis nuM, propterea quod seruibas liberaliter : quod habui summum pretium persolui tibi. 50. in memoria habeo. SI. baud mtito factum. SO. 40 gaiideo, si tibi quid feci aut facio quod placeat, Simo, 15 et id gratum fuisse aduorsum te habeo gratiam. sed hoc mihi molestumst ; nam istaec commemoratio quasi exprobratiost inmemori benefici. quin tu uno uerbo die, quid est quod me uelis ? 45 51. ita f aciam. hoc primum in hac re praedico tibi : 20 quas credis esse has non sunt uerae nuptiae. SO. quor simulas igitur? SI. rem omnem a prineipio audies : eo pacto et gnati uitam et consilium meum cognosces et quid facere in hac re te uelim. 60 nam is postquam excessit ex ephebis [Sosia, et 50 posthaee interrogandi signumposuit Spengel 40 hand luuto. factnm gaudeo Paumier 44 inmemoTi Guyet : immemoTis 2 45 interrogandi sigmim posuit Dziatzko 51 Sosia . . . potestas seclusit C. F. Hermann. ANDRIA I. i liberius uiuendi fuit potestas], (nam antea 25 qui scire posses aut ingenium noscere, dum aetas metus magister prohibebant ? SO. itast.) 55 SI. quod plerique omnes faciunt adulescentuli, ut animum ad aliquod studium adiungant, aut equos alere aiit canes ad uenandum aut ad phflosophos, 30 horum file nil egregie praeter cetera studebat et tamen omnia haee mediocriter. 60 gaudebam. SO. non iniiiria; nam id arbitror adprime in uita esse utile, ut ne quid nimis. SI. sic uita erat : facile omnis perferre ac pati ; 35 cum quibus erat quomque una eis sese dedere ; eorum studiis obsequi [aduersus nemini, 65 numquam praeponens se illis] : ita ut faciUume sine inuidia laudem inuenias et amicos pares. 50. sapienter uitam instituit ; namque hoc tempore 40 obsequium amicos, ueritas odium parit. 51. interea mulier quaedam abhinc triennium 70 ex Andro commigrauit hue uicmiam, inopia et cognatorum neclegentia coacta, egregia forma atque aetate Integra. 45 50. ei, uereor ne quid Andria adportet mali ! 51. primo haec pudice uitam parce ac diiriter 75 agebat, lana ac tela uictum quaeritans ; sed postquam amans accessit pretium pollicens unus et item alter, ita ut ingeniumst omnium 50 hominum ab labore procliue ad lubidinem, aceepit condicionem, dein quaestum occipit. 80 qui turn lUam amabant forte, ita ut fit, fihum perduxere illuc, secum ut una esset, meum. egomet continuo mecum ' certe captus est : 55 64 obsequi studiis 2 : tr. Bentley aduersus . . . illis seclusit Bentley 70 hue uiciniam cum C^ Spengel: hue uiciniae Donatus et uolg.: huic uiciniae S I. i p. TERENTI AFRI habet.' obseruabam mane illorum seruolos uenientis aut abeiintis : rog^itabam ' heus puer, die sodes, quis heri Chrysidem habuit ? ' nam Andriae 85 illiideratnomen. SO. teneo. SI. Phaedrum aut CKniam 60 dicebant aut Niceratum ; [nam] hi tres tum simul amabant. ' eho, quid PamphUus ? ' " quid ? symbolam dedit, cenauit." gaiidebam. item alio die quaerebam : comperibam nil ad Pamphilum 90 quicquam attinere. enim uero spectatum satis 65 putabam et magnum exemplum continentiae ; nam qui cum ingeniis conflictatur ems modi neque commouetur animus in ea re tamen, scias posse habere iam ipsum suae uitae modum. 95 quom id mihi placebat tum uno ore omnes omnia 70 bona dicere et laud are fortunas meas, qui gnatum haberem tali ingenio praeditum. quid uerbis opus est ? hac fama inpulsus Chremes ultro ad me uenit, linicam gnatam suam 100 cum dote summa fflio uxorem ut daret. 75 placuit : despondi. hie miptiis dictust dies. SO. quid igitur obstat quor non fiant ? SI. aiidies. fere in diebus paucis quibus haec acta sunt Chrysis uiciua haec moritur. SO. o factum bene ! 105 beasti ; ei metui a Chr^side. SI. ibi tum filius 80 cum illis qui amarant Chrysidem una aderat frequens ; curabat una funus ; tristis interim, non numquam conlacrumabat. placuit tum id mihi. sic cogitabam ' hie paruae consuetiidinis 110 causa hiiius mortem tam fert famiUariter : 85 quid si ipse amasset ? quid hie mihi faciet patri ? ' 87 Niceratum cum 2 Fleckeisen qui nam seel. : Nicaretum uolg. : Niceratum BitsM tum secluso 88 symbolam B : symbolum cum codd. plerisque Donatus 103 uerae ante fiant exhibent DEG 104 fere 2: ferme Charisius: ita Fleckeisen 106 ei om. BCP et Donatus : habent cett. 107 amarant Muretus ■ amabant 2 8 ANDRIA I. i haec ego putabam esse omnia humani ingeni mansuetique animi officia. quid multis moror? 115 egomet quoque eius causa in funus prodeo, niletiamsuspicansmali. SO- hem, quid id est? SI. scies. ecfertur ; imus. interea inter mulieres 90 quae ibi aderant forte unam aspicio adulesceutulam, forma SO. bona fortasse. SI. et uoltu, Sosia, 120 adeo modesto, adeo uenusto, ut nil supra, quae cum mihi lamentari praeter ceteras uisast et quia erat forma praeter ceteras 95 honesta ac liberali, accedo ad pedisequas, quae sit rogo : sororem esse aiunt Chrysidis. 125 percussit ilico animum. attat hoc illud est, hinc illae lacrumae, haec illast misericord ia. SO. quam timeo quorsum euadas ! SI. funus interim 100 procedit ; sequimur ; ad sepulcrum uenimus ; in ignem inpositast ; fletur. interea haec soror 130 quam dixi ad flammam accessit inprudentius, satis cum periclo. ibi tum exanimatus PamphUus bene dissimulatum amorem et celatum indicat : 105 adcurrit ; mediam miilierem complectitur : ' mea Glycerium ' inquit ' quid agis ? quor te is perditum ? ' 135 tum iUa, ut consuetum facile amorem cerneres, reiecit se in eum flens quam f amUiariter ! SO. quid ais ? SI. redeo inde iratus atque aegre ferens ; 110 nee satis ad obiurgandum causae, diceret ' quid feci ? quid commerui aut peecaui, pater ? 140 quae sese in ignem inicere uoluit, prohibui, seruaui.' honesta oratiost. SO. recte putas ; nam si lUum obiurges uitae qui auxiliiim tulit, 115 116 Fleckeisen: snspicans etiaiu 2: etiam om. D quid id est cum DE Dziatzko : qnid est cett. 117 imus 2, quam lect. agtwscunt Cicero de Or. ii. 80. 327 et Seruius ad Aen. xi. 183 : intus Baehrens quern seqmtur Fleckeisen 121 Bentley: quia turn BC •■ quae tum P (e et t in ras.) I. i P. TERENTI AFRI quid facias illi dederit qui damnum aiit malum ? SI. uenit Chremes postridie ad me clamitans : iudignum facinus ; comperisse Pamphilum 145 pro uxore habere hanc peregrinam. ego Ulud sedulo 120 negare factum, ille instat factum, denique ita tiim discedo ab illo, ut qui se filiam neget daturum. SO. non tu ibi gnatum . . ? SI. ne haeo quidem satis uemens causa ad obiurgandum. SO. qui ? cedo. 150 SI. ' tute ipse his rebus finem praescripsti, pater : 126 prope adest quom alieno more uiuendiimst mihi : sine nunc meo me ufuere interea modo.' 50. qui igitur relictus est obiurgandi locus ? 51. si propter amorem uxorem nolet diicere: 155 ea primum ab iUo animum aduortenda iniuriast ; 130 et nunc id operam do, tit per falsas nuptias uera obiurgandi caiisa sit, si deneget ; simul sceleratus Dauos si quid consili habet, ut consumat mine quom nil obsint doli ; 160 quern ego credo manibus'pedibusque obnixe omnia 135 factiirum, magis id adeo mihi ut incommodet, quam ut obsequatur gnato. SO. quapropter? SI. rogas? mala mens, mains animus, quem quidem ego si sensero . . . sed quid opust uerbis ? sm eueniat quod nolo, 165 in PampMlo ut nil sit morae, restat Chremes 140 qui mi exorandus est : et spero confore. nunc tuomst officium has bene ut adsimules nuptias, perterrefacias Dauom, obserues filium, quid agat, quid cum iUo consili captet. SO. sat est : 170 curabo. SI. eamus nunciam intro : i prae, sequor. 143 Bentley ■ qui dederit 2 : quid facias el qui damnum dederit aut malum Fleckeisen : illi qui dedit Dziatzko 153 meo me Don. in lemm. : me meo 2 155 nolet JB : nolit cett. 165 sin Eugraph. in lemm. : sine 2 171 eamus . . . sequor Dziatzko Simoni tnbuit : eamus . . . intro Sosiae iribuont S 10 ANDRIA I. ii ACTVS II SiMO Davos ii SI. Non diibiumst quin uxorem nolit filius ; ita Dauom modo timere sensi, ubi niiptias futiiras esse audiuit. sed ipse exit foras. 175 DA. mirabar hoc si sic abiret, et eri semper lenitas uerebar quorsum euaderet : 5 qui postquam audierat non datum iri filio uxorem suo, niimquam quoiquam. nostrum uerbum fecit neque id aegre tulit. SI. at f aciet nunc neque id, ut opinor, sine tuo magno malo. 180 DA. id uoluit nos sic necopinantis dtici falso gaudio, sperantis iam amoto metu, interoscitantis opprimi, 10 ne esset spatium cogitandi ad distiirbandas nuptias : astute. SI. carnufex quae loquitur? DA. erus est neque prouideram. SI. Daue. DA. hem quid est? SI. eho dum ad me. DA. quid hie uolt? tS'/. quid ais? DA. qua de re? SI. rogas? 185 meum gnatum rumor est amare. DA. id populus curat scilicet. SI hocine agis an non ? DA. ego uero istuc. SI. sed 15 nunc ea me exquirere iniqui patris est ; nam quod antehac fecit nil ad me attinet. dum tempus ad cam rem tulit, siui, animum ut expleret suom ; nunc hic dies aliam uitam defert, alios mores postulat : 190 dehinc postulo sine aequomst te oro, Daue, ut redeat iam in uiam. 179 at nunc faoiet 2 : tr. Fleckeisen qui id addidit 181 interosci- tantis C^EG ex corr. D ex ras. : interea oscitantis celt. 182 ne 2 : ut ne Bentley uolg. 189 defert Bentley cum Cic. Fam. xii. 25. 5 : adf ert 2 11 I. ii P. TEEENTI AFRI 20 hoc quid sit ? omnes qui amant grauiter sfbi dari uxorem ferunt. DA. ita aiunt. SI. turn si quis magistrum cepit ad earn rem inprobum, ipsum animum aegrotum ad deteriorem partem plerum- que adplicat. DA. non hercle intellego. SI. non? hem. DA. non : Dauos sum, non Oedipus. SI. nempe ergo aperte uis quae restant me loqui ? DA. 195 sane quidem. 25 SI. si sensero hodie quicquam in his te niiptiis fallaciae conari quo fiant minus, aut uelle in ea re ostendi quam sis caUidus, uerberibus caesum te in pistrinum, Daue, dedam usque ad necem, ea lege atque omine lit, si te inde exemerim, ego pro te 200 molam. 30 quid, hoc intellextin ? an non dum etiam iie hoc quidem ? DA. immo callide : ita aperte ipsam rem modo locutu's, nil circum itione usus es. SI. ubiuis f acilius passus sim quam in hac re me deliidier. DA. bona uerba, quaeso. SI. inrides? nil me fallis. sed dico tibi : ne temere facias; neque tu baud dicas tibi non praedic- 205 tum: caue. ill Davos DA. Enim uero, Daue, nil locist segnitiae neque socordiae, quantum intellexi modo senis sententiam de nuptiis : quae si non astu prouidentur, me aiit erum pessum dabunt. 200 homine pro omine C 202 locutu's Wagner : looutua xuAg. : June errorem et huius similes, ut iniustius pro iniustius est, quippe qui sescenties in codd. occurrant, iam dehinc referre supersedebo circum itione Bent- ley : circuitione 2 205 hand dicas Donatus : hoc dicas D^G : hoc dices cett. 12 ANDRIA I. iii nee quid agam eertumst, PamphiluDine adiutem an aus- eultem seni. 210 si ilium relinquo, eius uitae timeo ; sin opitulor, huius minas, 5 quoi uerba dare difficilest: primum iam de amore hoc comperit ; me inf ensus seruat, ne quam faeiam in nuptiis f allaciam. si senserit, peril : [aut] si lubitum Merit, causam oeperit, quo itire quaque iniiiria praecipitem [me] in pistrinum dabit. 215 ad baec mala hoc mi accedit etiam: haec Andria, 10 si ista uxor sine amicast, grauida e Pamphilost. audireque eorumst operae pretium audaciam (nam inceptiost amentium, haud amantium) : quidquid peperisset decreuerunt tollere, 220 et fingunt quandam inter se nunc fallaciam 15 ciuem Atticam esse hanc : ' fuit olim hinc quidam senex mercator ; nauem is fregit apud Andrum insulam ; is obiit mortem.' ibi turn hanc eiectam Chr^sidis patrem recepisse orbam, paruam. f abulae ! 225 mi equidem hercle non fit ueri simile ; atque ipsis com- 20 mentum placet. sed My^sis ab ea egreditur. at ego hinc me ad forum : [ut] conueniam Pamphiluni, ne de hac re pater inprudentem opprimat. M T S I S -V MY. Audiui, Archylis, iam dudum: Lesbiam adduci iubes. sane pol ilia temulentast miilier et temeraria 230 nee satis digna quoi committas primo partu mulierem. tamen eam adducam ? inportunitatem speetate aniculae : quia compotrix eius est. di, date facilitatem obsecro 5 huic pariundi atque illi in aliis potius peccandi locum. 213 aut seclusit Conradt 216 si GuUelmus : siue 2 221 hinc add. Bentley 225 mi equidem scripsi : miquidem Fleckeisen : mihi quidem 2 226 nt seel. Conradt 228 Archylis Bentley : archilis aut archillis S 232 facilitatem G : f acultatem cett. 13 I. iv p. TERENTI AFRI sed quid nam Pamphilum exanimatum uideo? uereor quid siet. opperiar, ut sciam num quid nam haec turba tristitiae 235 adferat. V Pamphilvs Mtsis PA. Hocinest humanum factu aut inceptu ? hocinest officiiim patris? MY. quid fllud est ? PA. pro deiim fidem quid est, si haec non contumeliast ? uxorem decrerat dare sese mi hodie : nonne oportuit praescisse me ante ? nonne prius commiinicatum oportuit ? 5 MY, miseram me, quod uerbum audio ! 240 PA. quid ? Chremes, qui denegarat se commissurum mihi gnatam suam uxorem, id mutauit, quom me inmutatum uidet ? itan obstinate dat operam, ut me a Glyceric miserum abstrahat ? quod si fit, pereo ftinditus. 10 adeon hominem esse inuenustum aut infelicem quem- 245 quam ut ego sum ! pr6 deum atque hominum fidem ! millon ego Chremetis pacto adfinitatem effiigere potero ? quot modis contemptus, spretus ! facta, transacta omnia, em, repudiatus repetor. quam ob rem ? nisi si id est quod suspicor : 15 aliquid monstri alunt : ea quoniam nemini obtrudi potest, 250 ituradme. MY. oratio haec me miseram exanimauitmetu. PA. nam quid ego dicam de patre ? ah, 236 factu . . . inceptu cum Donate Bentley : factum . . . incep- tum 2 237 pro deum fidem C^P : pro deum atque hominum fidem cett. 242 quom cum CE Fleckeisen : quoniam cum G Donatus : quia uolg. 243 Bentley : operam dat 2 248 quot S : quod Dziatzko codicis Bembini usum constantem secutus em Spengel : hem 2 14 ANDRIA 1. T tantanme rem tarn neclegenter agere ! praeteriens modo mi apud forum ' uxor tibi ducendast, Famphile, hodie ' inquit: 'para, 255 abi domum.' id mihi uisust dicere ' abi cito ac suspende te.' 20 obstipui. censen me uerbum potuisse ullum proloqui ? aut uUam causam, ineptam saltern f alsam iniquam ? obmiitui. quod si ego rescissem id prius, quid facerem, si quis nunc me roget, ' aliquid facerem, ut hoc ne facerem. sed nunc quid pri- mum exsequar? 260 tot me inpediunt curae, quae meum animum diuorsae 25 trahunt : amor, misericordia huius, nuptiarum sollicitatio, tum patris pudor, qui me tarn leni passus est animo usque adhuc quae meo quomque animo lubitumst facere. ein 6go ut aduorser ? ef mihi ! incertumst quid agam. MY. mfsera timeo ' incertimast ' hoc quorsum accidat. 265 sed peropust nunc aut hunc cum ipsa aut de Ula ali- 30 quid me aduorsum hunc loqui : dum ia dubiost animus, paulo momento hue uel Uluc inpellitur, JPA. quis hie loquitur? Mysis, salue. My. o salue, Pamphile. PA. quid agit ? My. rogas ? laborat e dolore atque ex hoc misera soUicitast, diem quia olim in hunc sunt constitutae niiptiae. tum autem hoc timet, 270 ne deseras se. I'A. hem egon istuc conari queam ? 35 egon propter me illam decipi miseram sinam, quae mihi suom animum atque omnem uitam credidit, 264 ' incertumst ' hoc Kktte : ' incertum ' hoc 2 : ' incertnm ' hoc qnoTsus accidat Bentley 265 Fleckeisen : nunc peropus est . . . aliquid de ilia 2 270 se om. EG hem om. G 15 I. V p. TEEENTI AFEI quam ego animo egregie caram pro uxore habuerim? bene et pudice eius doctum atque eductum sinam 40 coactum egestate ingenium inmutarier ? 275 non f aciam. MY. baud uerear, si in te sit solo situm ; sed ut mm queas ferre. PA. adeon me ignauom putas, adeon porro ingratum aiit inbumanum aut ferum, ut neque me consuetiido neque amor neque pudor 45 commoueat neque commoneat ut seruem fidem ? 280 MY. unum boo scio, banc meritam esse ut memor esses sui. PA. memor essem ? o Mysis Mysis, etiam nunc mibi scripta flla dicta sunt in animo Cbrysidis de Glycerio. iam ferme moriens me uocat : 60 access! ; uos semotae ; nos soli : incipit 285 ' mi PampbUe, buius formam atque aetatem uides nee clam te est quam illi utraeque res nunc utiles et ad pudicitiam et ad rem tutandam sient. quod per ego te banc nunc dextram oro et genium tuom, 55 per tuam fidem perque buius solitudinem 290 te obtestor ne abs te banc segreges neu deseras. si te in germani fratris dilexi loco siue baec te solum semper fecit maxumi seu tibi morigera fuit in rebus omnibus, 60 te isti uirum do, amicum tutorem patrem ; 295 bona nostra baec tibi permitto et tuae mando fide.' banc mi in manum dat ; mors continuo ipsam occupat. 276 sit solo G : solo sit cetl. 277 ut uim Bentley : uim ut S 281 hanc om. BCP : habent celt, et Donatus 287 utraeque res nunc utiles {hoc est^ parum utiles) Miuium secutus Bentley : nunc utraeque res inutiles DEG : utiles agnoscit Donatus ut alteram lectionem : illi nunc utraeque inutiles BCP 288 alio modo editores uersus rhyth- mum indicant, scilicet hoc, et id pudicitiam ^t ad rem tutanddm sient. sed longe rotundius fluont numeri si metri notas ut ego in textu ponas [et dd rem],"*^ caue putes pudicitiam uocabuli syllabam secundam cor- ripere : immo quadrisyllabe usurpatur uocabidum, ut apud Plaut. Epid. iii. S. 23, et ut saepissime amicitia apud Plautum et Terentium 289 nunc Eugraphius in lemm. : quod ego te per hanc dezteram S : recte uerba ordinauit Spengel genium cum Bonato Bentley : ingenium 2 * See n. on 288. 16 ANDEIA I. V accepi : acceptam seruabo. MF'. ita spero quidem. JPA. sed quor tu abis ab ilia? MF'. obstetricem. ac- cerso. PA. propera. atque audin ? 300 uerbum unum caue de niiptiis, ne ad morbum hoc etiam 65 . . . Mr. teneo. ACTVS III Charinvs Bykbia Pamphilvs Gil. Quid ais, Byrria? daturne ilia Pamphilo hodie nuptum? BY^. Sic est. CH. qui scis? BY. apud foriim modo e Dauo audiui. Off. uae misero mihi ! ut animus in spe atque in timore usque antehac attentus fuit, ita, postquam adempta spes est, lassus ciira confectiis stupet. 305 BY. quaeso edepol, Charine, quoniam non potest id 5 fieri quod uis, id uelis quod possit. CII. nil nolo aliud nisi Philiime- nam. BY. ah, quanto id te satiust dare operam istam qui ab animo amoueas tuo, quam id eloqui quo magis lubido friistra incendatur tua ! Clf. facile omnes quom ualemus recta consilia aegrotis damns. 310 tu si hic sis, aliter sentias. BY. age age, lit lubet. lo CJI. sed Pamphilum uideo. omnia experiri certumst prius quam pereo. BY. quid hic agit ? 307 quanto . . . tuo Fleckeisen : satius te id . . . qui istum amorem 2 Donatus : amoueas tuo SCDEGP : tuo om. uolg. 308 eloqui Fleckeisen : loqui 2 17 n. i p. TERENTI AFRI CH. hunc ipsum orabo, huic supplicabo, amorem huic narrabo meum : credo impetrabo ut aliquot saltern ntiptiis prodat dies : interea fiet aliquid, spero. BY. id 'aliquid' nil est. CH. Byrria, 15 quid tibi uidetur? adeou ad eum? BY. quid ni? si nil 315 unpetres, ut te arbitretur sibi paratum moeohum, si illam diixerit. CH. abin bine in malam rem cum suspicione istac, scelus ? PA. Charinum uideo. salue, CH. o salue, Pamphile : ad te aduenio spem salutem auxflium consilium expetens. 20 PA. neque pol consilf locum habeo neque ad auxilium 320 copiam. sed istuo quid namst ? CH. hodie uxorem diicis ? PA. aiunt. CH. Pamphile, si id facis, hodie postremum me uides. PA. quid ita ? CH. ei mihi, uereor dicere : huic die quaeso, Byrria. BY. ego dicam. PA. quid est? BY. sponsam hie tuam amat. PA. ne iste baud mecum s^ntit. ebo dum die mihi : 26 num quid nam amplitis tibi cum iUa fuit, Charine ? 325 CH. aha, Pamphile, niL PA. quam uellem ! CH. nunc te per amicitiam et per amorem obsecro, pnncipio ut ne ducas. PA. dabo equidem 6peram. CH. sed si id non potest aut tibi nuptiae ha^c sunt cordi, PA. cordi ? CH. saltern aliquot dies profer, dum proficiscor aliquo, ne uideam. PA. audi nunciam : 312 hnnc ipsnm JBetn : ipsnm hnno Z 320 ad auxilium Hugra- phiut: ad anziliandam D: auzilii BCMP: auxiliis G 328 baec Bentley : hae 2 18 ANDRIA II. i 330 ego, Charine, ne litiquam officium liberi esse hominis puto, 30 quom IS nil mereat, postulare id gratiae adponi sibi. nuptias effugere ego istas malo quam tu apiscier. GH. reddidisti animum. PA. nunc si quid potes aut tu aut hie Byrria, f acite fingite inuenite efficite qui detur tibi ; 335 ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur. CH. sat habeo. PA. 35 Dauom optume ufdeo, quoius consilio fretus sum. CH. at tu hercle baud quicquam mibi, nisi ea quae nil opus sunt sciri. fugin hinc? BY. ego uero ac lubens. Davos Chakinvs Pamphilts ii DA. Di boni, boni quid porto ? sed ubi inueniam Pamphilum, ut metum in quo nunc est adimam atque expleam ani- mum gaudio? 340 CH. laetus est nescio quid. PA. nil est : non dum haec resciuit mala. DA. quem %o nunc credo, si iam audierit sibi paratas nuptias, CH. audin tu ilium ? DA. toto me oppido exanimatum 5 quaerere. sed ubi quaeram ? quo nunc primum intendam — CH. cessas adloqui ? — DA. babeo. PA. Dane, ades, resiste. DA. quis homost, qui me . . ? o Pamphile, 345 te ipsum quaero. euge, Charine ! ambo opportune : uos nolo. 331 mereat ex Donato Sentley : pTomereat S : lect. mereat agnoscit Seruius ad Aen. yi. 664 332 apiscier Fleckeisen : a . . piscier in ras. G : adipiscier cett. 337 sciri Fabricius : scire 2 343 qno] aut quo DM : aut om. cett. 344 habeo Donatus : abeo 2 19 n. ii p. TERENTI AFRI J'A. Daue, perii. DA. quin tu hoc audi. PA. interii. DA. quid timeas scio. 10 CIT. mea quidem hercle certo in dubio uitast. DA. et quid tii, scio. PA. niiptiae mi. DA. etsi scio ? PA. hodie . . . DA. obtundis, tam etsi intellego ? id paues, ne ducas tu illain ; tu aiitena, ut ducas. CJI. rem tenes. PA. istuc ipsum. DA. atque istuc ipsum nil periclist : 350 me uide. PA. obsecro te, quam primum hoc me libera miseriim metu. DA. em, 15 libero : uxorem tibi non dat iam Chremes. PA. qui scis? DA. scio. tiios pater modo me prehendit : aft tibi uxorem dare hodie, item alia multa quae nunc non est narrandi locus, continuo ad te properans percurro ad forum, ut dicam 355 haec tibi. ubi te non inuenio, ibi ascendo m quendam excelsum locum. 20 circumspicio : nusquam. forte ibi hiiius uideo Byrriam ; rogo : negat uidisse. mihi molestum ; quid agam cogito. redeunti interea ex ipsa re mi incidit suspicio 'hem, paululum obsoni ; ipsus tristis ; de inprouiso nuptiae : 360 non cohaerent.' PA. quorsum nam istuc ? DA. ego me continuo ad Chremem. 25 quom lUo aduenio, solitudo ante ostium : iam id gaiideo. Cir. recte dicis. PA. perge. DA. maneo. interea intro ire neminem uideo, exire neminem ; matronam nullam in aedibus, nil ornati, nil tumulti : accessi ; intro aspexi. PA. scio : 365 347 certo Spengel : certe 2 351 em Bibbeck : hem 2 853 prehendit Donatus cum G : apprehendit cett. 354 dare sese hodie BDE : fort, se hodie uel hodie sese, item alia multa quae non narrandi est locus 358 uidisse sese codd. plerique 361 Chremem D : chiemen BCEP •■ chremetem G 20 ANDRIA II. ii magnum signum. DA. niim uidentur conuenire haec niiptiis ? PA. non opinor, Daue. DA. ' opinor ' narras ! non 30 recte accipis: certa res est. etiam puerum inde abiens conueni Chremi : holera et pisciculos minutos ferre obolo in cenam seni. 370 GH. liberatus sum hodie, Daue, tiia opera. DA. ac nuUtis quidem. CH. quid ita? nempe huic prorsus illam non dat. DA. ridiculum caput, quasi necessus sit, si huic non dat, te illam uxorem ducere, 35 nisi aides, nisi senis amicos oras, ambis. GH. bene mones : ibo, etsi hercle saepe iam me spes haec frustratast. uale. Pamphilvs Davos iii 375 PA. Quid igitur sibi uolt pater? quor simulat? DA. ego dicam tibi. si id suscenseat nunc, quia non det tibi uxorem Chremes, prius quam tuom animum ut sese habet ad nuptias per- spexerit, ipsus sibi esse iniiirius uideatur, neque id iniuria. sed si tu negaris ducere, ibi culpam in te transferet : 5 380 tum illae turbae fient. PA. quiduis patiar. DA. pater est, Pamphile : difficilest. tum haec solast mulier. dictum [ac] factum inuenerit aliquam causam, quam 6b rem eiciat oppido. PA. ei'ciat ? DA. cito. PA. cedo igitur quid faciam, Daue? DA. die te duc- turum. PA. hem. DA. quid est ? 368 Chremi jBenthy ex Donato : chremis 2 869 ferre 2 : fere Dziatzko 872 necessus Lachmann : necesse 2 377, 378, transponunt 2 : rec- tum ordinem instittiit Sothe 877 habet Fleckeisen : habeat 2 381 ac sed. Wagner. 21 II. iii P. TERENTI AFRI 10 I*A. egon dicam? DA. quor non? JPA. numquam faciam. DA. ne nega. JF'A. suadere noli. DA. ex ea re quid fiat uide. 385 PA. ut ab ilia excludar, hoc concludar. DA. non itast. nempe hoc sic esse opinor : dicturum patrem ' ducas nolo hodie uxorem ' ; tu ' ducam ' inquies : 15 cedo quid iurgabit tecum hie ? reddes omnia, quae nunc simt certa ei consilia, incerta ut sient, 390 sine omni pei^iclo. nam hoc haud dubiumst, quin Chremes tibi non det gnatam ; nee tu ea causa minueris haec quae facis, ne is mutet suam sententiam. 20 patri die uelle, ut, quom uelit, tibi iure irasci non queat. nam quod tu speres 'Ipropulsabo facile uxorem his moribus; 395 dabit nemo ' : inueniet luopem potius quam te corrumpi sinat. sed si te aequo animo f erre accipiet, neclegentem f eceris ; aliam otiosus quaeret : interea aliquid accident boni. 25 PA. itan credis ? DA. haud dubium id quidemst. PA. uide quo me inducas. DA. quin taces ? PA. dicam. puerum autem ne resciscat mi esse ex ilia 400 cautiost; nam p611icitus sum suscepturum. DA. o f acinus audax ! PA. hanc fidem sibi me obsecrauit, qui se sciret non desertum iri, ut darem. DA. curabitur. sed pater adest. caue te esse tristem sentiat. iv SiMO Davos Pamphilvs SI. Reuiso quid agant aut quid captent consili. DA. hie nunc non dubitat quin te ducturum neges. 405 uenit meditatus alicunde ex solo loco : orationem sperat inuenisse se 386 hoc (=huo) P : hue B : hao cett. et Donatus 389 hie a reddes seiunxit Sfpengd 398 aliam Donatus : alia 2 402 desertnin iii Guyet cum codice Mureti : desertum X> : desertorum cett. 22 ANDRIA II. i\r qui differat te : proin tu fac apud te ut sies. S PA. modo ut possim, Daue. DA. crede inquam hoc mihi, Pamphile, 410 numquam hodie tecum commutaturum patrem unum esse uerbum, si te dices diicere. Btkbia Simo Davos Pamphilvs v JBY. Erus me relictis rebus iussit Pamphilum hodie obseruare, ut quid ageret de nuptiis scirem : id propterea nunc hunc uenientem sequor. 415 ipsum adeo praesto uideo cum Dauo : hoc agam. /S^Zutriimqueadesseuideo. Z) J., em, serua. /S'Z Pamphile. & DA. quasi de inprouiso r^spice ad eum. PA. ehem, pater. DA. probe. SI. hodie uxorem ducas, ut dixi, uolo. PY. nunc nostrae timeo parti quid hie respondeat. 420 PA. neque istic neque alibi tibi erit usquam in me mora. PY. hem? DA. obmutuit. PY. quid dixit? SI. facis ut te decet, 10 quom istiic quod postulo impetro cum gratia. DA. sum uerus? PY. erus, quantum audio, uxore excidit. SI. i niinciam intro, ne in mora, quom opus sit, sies. 425 PA. eo. PY. nullane in re esse quoiquam homini fidem ! uerum illud uerbumst, uolgo quod dici solet, 15- omnis sibi malle melius esse quam alteri. ego illam uidi : uirginem forma bona memini uideri : quo aequior sum PamphUo, 430 si se illam in somnis quam ilium amplecti maluit. renuntiabo, ut pro hoc malo mihi det malum. 20 Davos Simo vi- DA. Hie nunc me credit aliquam sibi fallaciam portai-e et ea me hie restitisse gratia. 414 proscripsit sine causa Bentley, qui etiam hue legit pro huno in hoc uersu et obseniarem quid in u. priori 429 uideri Bothe : uidere 2. 23 II. vi p. TERENTI AFRI SI. quid Dauos narrat ? aeque quicquam nunc quidem ? nilne? hem? DA. nil prorsus. SI. atqui exspectabam 435 quidem. 5 DA. praeter spem euenit, sentio : hoc male habet uirum. SI. potia es mihi uerum dicere? DA. nil facilius. SI. num ilK molestae quidpiam haec sunt nuptiae eius propter consuettidinem huiusce hospitae ? DA. nil herele ; aut, si adeo, biduist aut tridui 440 10 baec soUicitudo : nosti? deinde desinet. etenim ipsus secum id recta reputauit uia. SI. laudo. DA. dum licitunist ei dumque aetas tulit, amauit ; turn id clam : cauit ne umquam infamiae ea res sibi esset, ut uirum fortem decet. 445 15 nunc uxore opus est : animum ad uxorem adpulit. SI. subtristis uisust esse aliquantillum mihi. DA. nil propter banc rem, sed est quod suscenset tibi. SI. quid namst? DA. puerilest. SI. quid id est? DA. nil. SI. quin die, quid est? DA. ait nimium parcefacere sumptum. SI. mene? DA. te. 450 20 ' lux ' inquit ' drachumis est obsonatiim decem : non filio uidetur uxorem dare. quem ' inquit ' uocabo ad cenam meorum aequalium potissumum nunc ? ' et, quod dicendum hic siet, tu quoque perparce nimium : non laudo. SI. tace. 455 25 DA. commoui. SI. ego istaec recte ut fiant uidero. quid nam hoc est rei ? quid hic uolt ueterator sibi ? narji si hie malist quicquam, em illic est huic rei caput. 434 aeque . . . quidem Dauo tribuont S : corr. Spengel : nequeo pro aeque legens codd. sequitur Fleckeisen 439 eius add. Dziatzko : prop- ter huiusce hospitae consuetudinem 2 : huiusce propter consuetudineiu hospitae Erasmus et uolg. : consuetionem propter huius hospitae Spengel 442 Fleckeisen : etenim ipse (ipsus D) secum earn rem recta reputauit uia 2 ; etenim ipsus secum earn rem reputauit uia Donatus et uolg. -. etenim ipsus eam rem recta r. u. Bentley 447 aliquantillum Bentley : aliquantulum aut aliquantum codd. 449 id add. Erasmus 451 drachumis Bitschl : dracmis drachmis dragmis 2 obsonatum C : obso- natus uel opsonatus cett. 24 ANDEIA III. i ACTVS III Mtsis Simo Davos Lesbia (Gltcerivm) i MY. Ita pol quidem rest, tit tu dixti, Lesbia : 460 fidelem haud ferme mulieri inuenias uirum. SI. ab Andriast ancilla haec? DA. quid narras? 81. itast. MY. sed He Pamphilus SI. quid dicit? MY. firmauit fidem. SI. hem. DA. utinam aiit hie surdus aut haec muta facta sit ! 5 MY. nam quod peperisset iiissit toUi. SI. o Iiippiter, 465 quid ego audio ? actumst, siquidem haec uera praedicat. LE. bonum ingenium narras adulescentis. MY. optumum. sed sequere me intro, ne in mora illi sis. LE. sequor. — DA. quod remedium nunc hufc malo inueniam ? SI. 10 quid hoc? adeone est demens? ex peregrina? iam scio : ah, 470 uix tandem sensi stoHdus. DA. quid hie sensisse ai't? SI. haec primum adf ertur iam mi ab hoc f allacia : hanc simulant parere, quo Chremetem absterreant. ( (rX.) luno Lueina, fer opem, serua me, obsecro. 15 SI. hui, tam cito ? ridiculum : postquam ante ostium 475 me audiuit stare, adproperat. non sat commode diuisa sunt temporibus tibi, Dane, haec. DA. mihin? SI. num inmemores discipuli? DA. ego quid narres nescio. SI. hicine me si inparatum in ueris niiptiis 20 adortus esset, quos me ludos redderet ! 480 nunc huius periclo fit, ego in portu nauigo. Lesbia Simo Davos ii LE. Adhiic, ArchyKs, quae adsolent quaeque oportent signa esse ad saliitem, omnia huic esse uideo. 459 dixti S : dixisti Honatus el uolg. tu add. Fleckeisen 470 sensisse se BCDGP - se sensisse E : Jbrt. se sensse ud sense agit pro ait G 479 Bentley : mihi pro me 2 481 oportent cum E Spengel : oportet cett. 25 m. ii p. TERENTI AFRI nunc pnmum fac ista ut lauet ; post deinde, quod iussi ei dari bibere et quantum imperaui, 5 date; mox ego hue reuortor. 485 per ecastor scitus piier est natus Pamphilo. deos quaeso ut sit superstes, quandoquidem ipsest in- genio bono, quomque huic est ueritus optumae adidescenti facere iniuriam. — SI. uel hoc quis non credat, qui te norit, abs te esse ortum? DA. quid nam id est? 10 SI. non imperabat coram, quid facto esset opus puerperae, 490 sed postquam egressast, illis quae sunt intus clamat de uia. o Daue, itan contemner abs te? aut itane tandem idoneus tibi uideor esse, quem tarn aperte f allere incipias dolis ? saltern accurate, ut metui uidear certe, si resciuerim, 15 DA. certe hercle nimc hie se ipsiis fallit, haiid ego. 495 SI. edixi tibi, interminatus sum, ne faceres: ntim ueritu's? quid re tulit? credon tibi hoc nunc, peperisse hanc e Pamphilo? DA. teneo quid erret, et quid agam habeo. SI. quid taces ? DA. quid credas? quasi non tibi renuntiata sint haec sic fore. 20 SI. mihin quisquam? DA. eho, an tute mtellexti hoc 500 adsimulari? SI. inrideor. DA. remintlatumst ; nam qui tibi istaee incidit suspicio? SI. qui? quia te noram. DA. quasi tu dicas factum id consilio meo. SI. certe enim scio. DA. non satis me pernosti etiam qudis si'm, Simo. 483 ista ut PC : istaee ut BEO : istaee (ut om.) Bentley : istam ut cum Donato Fleckeisen 484 dari cum B^ Eugraphius : daie cett. 488 est ueritus D : ueritus eat cett. 490 Fleckeisen : opus facto esset 2 495 edixi cum codd. plerisque Bentley : edixin cum D uolg. 500 adsimularier BCDEGP 26 ANDRIA III. ii SI. egon te ? DA. sed si quid tibi narrare occepi, con- tinuo dari 605 tibi uerba censes. SI. falso! DA. itaque hercle nil iam muttire audeo. SI. hoc ego scio unum, neminem peperisse hie. DA. intellexti : itast. sed nilo setius mox puerum hue deferent ante ostium, id ego iam nunc tibi, ere, renuntio futurum, ut sis sciens, ne tu hoc [mihi] posterius dicas Daui factum consilio aut dolis. 510 prorsus a me opinionem banc tuam esse ego amotam uolo. 30 SI. unde id scis? DA. audfui et credo: miilta concur- runt simul qui coniecturam banc nunc faciam. iam prius haec se e Pamphilo grauidam dixit esse: inuentumst falsum. nunc, post- quam uidet nuptias domi adparari, missast ancilla ilico 515 obstetricem accersitum ad eam et puerum ut adferret simul. 35 hoc nisi fit, puerum ut tu uideas, nil mouentur nuptiae. SI. quid ais? quom intellexeras id consilium capere, quor non dixti extemplo Pamphilo? DA. quis igitur eum ab ilia abstraxit nisi ego ? nam omnes nos quidem 520 scimus quam misere banc amarit: nunc sibi uxorem expetit. 40 postremo id mihi da negoti ; tti tamen idem has nuptias perge facere ita lit facis, et id spero adiuturos deos. SI. immo abi intro : ibi me opperire et quod parato opus est para. — non inpulit me, haec nunc omnino ut crederem ; 525 atqui haiid scio an quae dixit sint uera omnia, 45 506 itast add. Conradt 507 mox om. BCIfiEGP 509 mihi sed. BentUy 512 faciam Flecheisen : facio S 525atqiii Fleckeisen : atque 2 27 m. ii p. TEKENTI AFRI sed parui pendo : illiid mihi multo maxunmmst quod mihi poUicitust ipsus gnatus. nunc Chremem eonueniam, orabo gnato uxorem : [id] si impetro, quid alias malim quam hodie has fieri ntiptias ? 50 nam gnatus quod pollicitust, haud dubiumst uiihi, 530 si nolit, quin eum merito possim cogere. atque adeo in ipso tempore eccum ipsum obuiam [Chremem]. iii SiMO Chkemes SI. lubeo Chremetem . . . CJT. o te ipsum quaere- bam. SI. et ego te : optato aduenis. CJI. aliquot me adierunt, ex te auditum qui afbant hodie nubere meam filiam tuo gnato ; id uiso tune an illi insaniant. 535 SI. ausciilta paucis : [et] quid ego te uelim et tu quod quaeris scies. 5 CH. ausculto : loquere quid uelis. SI. per t^ deos oro et nostram amicitiam, Chremes, quae incepta a paruis cum aetate adcreuit simul, perque linicam gnatam tuam et gnatum meum, 540 quoius tibi potestas siimma seruandi datur, 10 ut me adiuues in hac re atque ita uti nuptiae fuerant futurae, fiant. CIl. ah, ne me obsecra : quasi hoc te orando a me impetrare oporteat. , alium esse censes nunc me atque olim quom dabam? 545 si in remst utrique ut fiant, accersi iube ; 15 sed si ex ea re plus malist quam commodi utrique, id oro te m commune ut consulas, quasi si ilia tua sit PamphQique ego sim pater. 532 Chremem Fleckeisen seclusit : alii obniam 533 optato aduenis Simoni continual Dziatzlco •■ Chremeti tribuont 2 534 nubere et filiam metri concinnioris gratia transposuit Fleckeisen 536 et seclusit Spengel 548 oro te Fabricius : te oro 2 : te obsecro Fleckeisen 549 quasi si D et Donatus in lemm. : quasi cett. si D : om. cett. 28 ANDRIA III. iii 550 SI. immo ita uolo itaque postulo ut fiat, Chremes, neque postulem abs te, ni ipsa res moneat. CIT. quid est? SI. irae sunt inter Glycerium et gnatum. Clf. aiidio. 20 SI. ita magnae ut sperem posse auelli. Cfi! f abulae ! SI. profecto sic est. CJI. sic hercle ut dicam tibi : 555 amantium irae amoris integratiost. SI. em, id te oro ut ante eamus, dum tempus datur dumque eius lubido occliisast contumeliis ; 25 prius quam harum scelera et lacrumae confictae dolis redducunt animum aegrotum ad miserioordiam, 560 uxorem demus. spero consuetiidine et coniugio liberali deuinctum, Chremes, dein facile ex illis sese emersurum malis. 30 CS. tibi ita hoc uidetur ; at ego non posse arbitror neque ilium banc perpetuo habere neque me perpeti. 565 SI. qui scis ergo istuc, nisi periclum feceris ? CII. at istuc periclum in filia fieri grauest. SI. nempe incommoditas denique hue omnfs redit, 35 si eueniat, quod di prohibeant, discessio. at SI corrigitur, quot commoditates uide : 570 principio amico filium restitueris, tibi generum firmum et filiae inuenies uirum. CII. quid istic ? si ita istuc animum induxti esse utile, 40 nolo tibi uUum eommodum in me claiidier. SI. merito te semper maxunii feci, Chremes. 575 CII. sed quid ais? SI. quid? CII. qui scis eos nunc discordare inter se ? ;S^/. ipsus mihi Dauos, qui intumust eoriim consiliis, dixit ; et IS mihi suadet niiptias quantum queam ut maturem. 45 num censes faceret, filium nisi sciret eadem haec uelle ? 550 Chreme cum codd. Priscianus : sed hie et aliis in locis Chremes in uoccuiuo praebui 561 Chreme DEG et Eugraphius : chremes BCP 29 ni. iii P. TERENTI AFRI tute adeo iam eius uerba audies. heus, euocate hue Dauom. atque eccum uideo ipsum foras exire. 580 iv Davos Simo Chremes DA. Ad te ibam. SI. quid namst ? DA. quor uxor non accersitur? iam aduesperascit. 81. aiidin [tu ilium] ? ego dudum non nil ueritus sum, Dane, abs te, ne faceres idem quod uolgus seruorum solet, doKs ut me deluderes S propterea quod amat filius. DA. egon istuc fa«erem ? SI. eredidi, idque adeo metuens uos celaui quod nunc dicam. DA. 585 quid ? SI. scies ; nam propemodum habeo [tibi] iam fidem. DA. tandem cognosti qui siem ? SI. non fuerant nuptiae futurae. DA. quid? non? SI. sed ea gratia simulaui, uos ut pertemptarem. DA. quid ais ? SI. sic res est. DA. uide : 10 numquam istuc quiui ego mtellegere. uah consilium cal- lidum ! SI. boc audi : ut bine te intro ire iussi, opportune bic 590 fit mi obuiam. DA. bem, num nam perimus? SI. narro buic quae tu dudum narrasti mibi. DA. quid nam audio ? SI. gnatam ut det oro, uixque id exoro. DA. occidi. SI. bem, quid dixisti? DA. optume inquam factum. SI. nunc per bunc nullast mora. 15 CH. domum modo ibo, ut adparetur dicam, atque buc renuntio. 579 Faernus : audies uerba S 581 tu ilium additamentum quod ex notula in textum irrepsit sedusit Bentley 686 tibi tecltisit SerUley 593 dixisti editores antiqui plwrimi ; dizti 2 594 adparetur Guyet : adparentuT 2 30 ANDRIA ni. iv 595 SI. nunc te oro, Dane, quoniam solus mi efPecisti has nuptias, DA, ego uero solus. SI. corrigi mihi gnatum poiro enitere. DA. faciam hercle sedulo. SI. potes nunc, dum animus inritatus est. DA. quiescas. SI. age igitur, abi nunc est ipsus? Z)^. mirum ni domist. SI. ibo ad eum atque eadem haec tibi quae dixi dicam 20 itidem illi. — DA. nullus sum. 600 quid causaest quin hinc in pistrinum recta proficiscar uia? nil est preci loci reUctum : iam perturbaui omnia : erum f ef elli ; in nuptias conieci erilem filium ; feci bodie ut fierent, insperante hoc atque inuito Pamphilo. em astutias! quod si quiessem, nil euenisset mali. 25 605 sed eccum uideo ipsum : occidi. utinam mi asset aliquid hie quo nunc me praecipitem darem ! Pamphilvs Davos v PA. Vbi iHe est scelus qui perdidit me? DA. perii. PA. atque hoc confiteor iure mi obtigisse, quandoquidem tam iners, tam nulli consili sum. seruon fortunas meas me commisisse futtUi ! 610 ego pretium ob stultitiam fero: sed inultum numquam id auferet. DA. posthac me incolumem sat scio fore, nunc si deuito 5 hoc malum. PA. nam quid ego mine dicam patri? negabon uelle m^, modo qui sum poUicitus ducere? qua audacia id facere audeam? 596 corrigi mihi Fleckeisen : corrigere mihi 2 : mihi corrigere ttolg. 699 Bentley : qnae tibi 2 606 hie quo 2 : hinc quo com. Dziatzho 607 Vbi . . . me Dziatzho : ubi illio est scelus qui me perdidit 2 608 nulli Dormlus Charisius Priscianiis: nuUius BCJEP 610 ego Seraius cum E : ergo 2 id numquam 2 : transp. Erasmus 611 fore me 2 : transp. me utpost posthac staret Fleckeisen 613 Fleck- eisen : qui pollicitus sum duceie qua fiducia facere id audeam 2 Dona- tus, 31 III. V p. TERENTI AFRI nee quid me nunc faciam scio. DA. nee me equidem atque id ago sedulo. dicam aliquid me inuentiirum, ut huic malo aliqnam 615 productem moram. PA. oh! 10 DA. sum uisus. PA. eho dum, bone uir, quid ai's? uiden me consiliis tuis miserum inpeditum esse ? DA. at iam expediam. PA, expedies? DA. certe, Pamphile. PA. nempe lit modo. DA. immo melius spero. PA. oh, tibi ego ut credam, furcifer ? tu rem inpeditam et perditam restituas? em quo fretus sim, qui me hodie ex tranquillissuma re coniecisti in nuptias. 620 15 an non dixi esse hoc futurum? DA. dixti. PA. quid meritu's? DA. crucem. sed sine paululum ad me redeam : iam aliquid dispiciam, PA. ei mihi, quom non habeo spatiiun, ut de te siimam supplicium, ut nolo! namque hoc tempus praecauere mihi me, hand te ulcisci sinit. ACTVS IV Chaeinvs Pamphilts Davos CH. Hocine [est] credibile aut memorabile, 625 tanta ueeordia innata quoiquam lit siet tit malis gaiideant atque ex incommodis alteriiis sua ut comparent commoda? ah, 614 equidem Dziatzko : quidem 2 615 productem Donatus : producam 2 oh Fleckdsen : ohe S 616 sum uisus et consiliis tuis Fleckeisen : uisus sum et tuis consiliis S 619 sim schol. : siem 2 et Donatus in lemm. 625 est seel. Bentley 32 ANDRIA IV. i idnest uerum ? immo id est pessumum hominum genus, 5 630 denegandi modo quis pudor paulum adest ; post ubi tempust promissa iam perfici, tiim coaeti necessario se aperiunt. [et timent denegare et tamen res premit.J ibi tum eorum mpudentissunia oratiost ' quis tu 's ? quis mi 's ? quor meam tibi ? 10 635 heus, proxumus sum egomet mihi.' at tamen ' ubi fides ? ' si roges, nil pudent hie, tibi opust ; illi ubi nil opus est, ibi uerentur. sed quid agam ? adeamne ad eum et cum eo iniiiriam 15 banc expostulem? 640 ingeram mala miilta? atqui aliquis dicat 'nilpromoueris': multum : molestus certe ei f uero atque animo morem gessero. PA. Charine, et me et te inpriidens, nisi quid di respi- ciunt, perdidi. CH. itane ' inprudens ' ? tandem inuentast causa : sol- uisti fidem. PA. quid ' tandem ' ? CH. etiam nunc me ducere istis 20 dictis postulas ? 645 PA. quid istuc est? CH. postquam me amare dixi, conplacitast tibi. hen me miserum qui tuom animum ex animo spectaui meo: PA. falsus es. CH. non tibi sat esse hoc uisum soli- dumst gaudium, ni me lactasses amantem et falsa spe produceres ? habeas. PA. habeam? ah, nescis quantis in malisuorser 25 miser 629 Fleckeisen : genus hom. pess. S 630 denegandi Klette : in denegando 2 633 denegare post premit ponunt 2 : transp. Spengel : totum uersum sed. Klette et alii 637 pudent cum F Bentley: pudet cett. illi Donatus: illic 2 638 ibi add. Ifi 640 atqui Bathe : atque 2 647 non Spengel : nonne 2 sat Fleck- eisen : satis codd. 648 ni Dziatzko : nisi 2 33 IV. i p. TERENTI AFRI quantasque hie consiliis suis [miM] conflauitsoUicitudines 650 meus carnufex. CH. quid istuc tam mirumst de te si exemplum capit ? PA. baud istuc dicas, si cognoris uel me uel amorem meum. CH. scio: eiim patre altereasti dudum et is nunc prop- terea tibi 30 suscenset nee te quiuit hodie cogere illam ut duceres. PA. immo etiam, quo tu minus scis aerumnas meas, 655 baec niiptiae non adparabantur mibi nee postulabat mine quisquam uxorem dare. CH. scio : tii coactus tua uoluntate es. PA. mane : 35 non dum scis. CH. scio equidem illam ducturum esse te. PA. quor me enicas ? boc audi : numquam destitit 660 instare, ut dieerem me ducturum patri ; suadere, orare usque adeo donee perpulit. CH. quis bomo istuc? P^. Dauos. C^. Dauos ? [P^. interturbat. CHI\ quamobrem? ^^. neseio; 40 nisi mi deos [satis scio] fuisse iratos qui auscultauerim. CH. factum boc est, Daue ? DA. factum. CH. hem, 665 quid ais ? d scelus ! at tibi di dignum f actis exitium duint ! ebo, die mi, si omnes bunc coniectum'in nuptias inimici uellent, quod nisi consilium hoc darent? 45 DA. deceptus sum, at non defetigatus. CH. scio. DA. hac non successit, alia adgrediemur uia : 670 nisi &i id putas, quia primo processit parum, non posse iam ad salutem conuorti hoc malum. PA. immo etiam ; nam satis cr^do, si aduigilaueris, 50 ex unis geminas mihi conficies nuptias. DA. ego, Pamphile, hoc tibi pro seruitio debeo, 675 conari manibus pedibus noctisque et dies, 650 Wlecleeittn : suis cons. miM 2 conflauit Donatus : confecit 2 656 haec Donatus : hae 2 661 ducturum Donatus : ducturum esse 2 663, 664 seel. Bentley 665 o add. Spengel 668 Fleekeisen : hoc consilium 2 671 si add. Bentley 34 ANDRIA rV. i capitis periclum adire, dum prosim tibi ; tuomst, SI quid praeter spem euenit, mi ignoscere. parum succedit quod ago ; at facie sedulo. 55 680 uel melius tute reperi, me missiim face. PA. cupio : restitue quem a me accepisti locum. DA. faciam. PA. at iam hoc opust. DA. hem . , . sed [mane] concrepuit Mnc a Glycerio ostium. PA. nil ad te. DA. quaero. PA. hem, nuncin de- mum? DA. at iam hoc tibi inuentum dabo. Mtsis Pamphilvs Chaeinvs Davos ii MY. Iam ubi libi erit, inuentum tibi curabo et mecum adductum 685 tuom Pamphilum : modo tu, anime mi, noli te macerare. PA. Mysis. MY. quis est? ehem Pamphile, optume mihi te offers. PA. quidnamst ? MY. orare iussit, si se ames, era, iam ut ad sese uenias : uidere ai't te cupere. PA. uah, peril : hoc malum integrascit. 5 sicine me atque iUam opera tua nunc miseros soUicitari ! 690 nam idcirco accersor nuptias quod mi adparari sensit. CH. quibus quidem quam facile potuerat quiesci, si hie quiesset ! DA. age, si hic non insanit satis sua sponte, instiga. MY. atque edepol ea res est, proptereaque nunc misera in maerorest. PA, 10 Mysis, per omnis tibi adiuro deos numquam cam me desertiinim, 695 non si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnis homines, banc mi expetiui : contigit ; conueniunt mores : ualeant qui inter nos disciditim uolunt : banc nfsi mors mi adi- met nemo. 682 mane seel. Bentley qui etiam hinc add. 686 ebem pro hem Bmtley quidnam Fleckeisen : quid 2 689 soUicitari Bentley : sollicitarier 2 35 IV. ii p. TERENTI AFRI 15 MY. resipisco. PA. non Apollinis magis uerum atque hoc responsumst. si poterit fieri ut ne pater per me stetisse credat, quo minus haec fierent niiptiae, uolo ; sed si id non poterit, 700 id faciam, in procliui quod est, per me stetisse ut credat. quis uideor ? CH. miser, aequo atque ego. DA. con- silium quaero. PA. fortis ! 20 scio, quod conere . . . DA. hoc ego tibi profecto e£Eec- tum reddam. PA. iam hoc opus est. DA. quin iam habeo. CH. quid est? DA. huic, non tibi habeo, ne erres. CH. sat habeo. PA. quid facies ? cedo. DA. dies hic 705 mi ut satis sit uereor ad agendum : ne uociuom [esse] me nunc ad narrandum credas : proinde hinc uos amoKmini ; nam mi inpedimento estis. 25 PA. ego banc uisam. — DA. quid tu ? quohinc te agis? CH. uerum uis dicam ? DA. immo etiam : narrationis incipit mi initium. CH. quid me fiet ? DA. eho tu mpudens, non satis habes, quod tibi diecu- 710 lam addo, quantum huic promoueo nuptias ? CH. Daue, at tamen DA. quid ergo? CH ut diicam. DA. ridiculum. CH hiic face ad me ut uenias, si quid poteris. 30 DA. quid ueniam? nil habeo. CH at tamen, si quid. DA. age ueniam, si quid. CH domi ero. DA. tu, Mysis, dum exeo, parumper [me] opperire hic. MY. quapropter? DA. ita factost opus. MY. matura. 715 DA. iam inquani hic adero. 703 quod pro quid Paumier, qui f orti's pro fortis sine necessitate legit in u. 70S 706 Spengel : ne uacuum essa nunc me 2 713 Spengel : cdterum si quid Charino tribuont 2 714 me seel. Spengel 36 ANDRIA IV. iii Mysis Davos iii MY. Nilne esse proprium quoiquam ! di uostram fidem ! summum bonum esse erae putabam hunc Pamphilum, amicum, amatorem, uirum in quoms loco paratum ; uerum ex eo nunc misera quern capit 720 laborem! facile hie plus malist quam iUic boni. 5 sed Dauos exit, mf homo, quid istuc obsecrost ? quo portas puerum ? DA. Mysis, nunc opus est tua mihi ad hanc rem exprompta malitia atque astiitia. MY. quid nam mcepturu's? DA. accipe a me hunc ocius 725 atque ante nostram ianuam adpone. MY. obsecro, 10 humine ? DA. ex ara hinc sume uerbenas tibi atque eas substerne. MY. quam 6b rem id tute non facis ? DA. quia, si forte opus sit ad erum iurato mihi non adposisse, ut liquido possim. MY. intellego : 730 noua nunc religio in te istaec incessit. cedo ! 15 DA. moue ocius te, ut quid agam porro inteUegas. pro Iiippiter ! MY. quid est ? DA. sponsae pater interuenit. repiidio quod consilium primum intenderam. MY. nescid quid narres. DA. ego quoque hinc ab dex- tera 735 uenire me adsimulabo : tu ut subseruias 20 orationi, ut quomque opus sit, uerbis uide. MY. ego quid agas nil intellego ; sed si quid est quod mea opera opus sit nobis, ut tu plus uides, manebo, ne quod nostrum remorer commodum. Chkemes Mysis Davos iv 740 CH. Reuortor, postquam quae opus fuere ad nuptias gnatae paraui, ut iiibeam accersi. sed quid hoc ? 717 putabam D : pntaui cM. 728 iurato Bentley : iuainrandum S 729 adposisse] apposisse E: apposuisae ceit. 738 nt Quyet' scat 2 et Donatus 37 IV. iv P. TERENTI AFEI puer herclest. mulier, tu adposistihunc? J/T". ubi illic est? CH. non mihi respondes ? MY. nusquam est. uae miserae mihi ! 5 reKquit me homo atque abiit. DA. di uostram fidem, apud forum quid turbaest ! quid illic hominum Ktigant ! 745 tum annona carast. quid dicam aliud nescio. MY. quor tu obsecro hie me solam? DA. hem, quae haec est f abula ? eho M^sis, puer hie undest? quisue hue attulit? 10 MY. satin sauu's qui me id rogites? DA. quern igitiir rogem qui hie neminem alium uideam ? CH. miror tinde sit. 750 DA. dictura es quod rogo ? MY. au ! DA. concede ad dexteram. MY. Deliras : non tute ipse . . . ? DA. uerbum si mihi iinum praeter quam quod te rogo f axis : caue ! 15 male dicis? undest? die clare. iJ/T". a nobis. Z>-4.hahae! mirum uero, inpudenter mulier si facit 755 meretrix! CH. ab Andriast [ancilla] haec, quantum intellego. DA. adeon uidemur nobis esse idonei, in quibus sic inludatis ? CH. ueni in tempore. 20 DA. propera adeo puerum tollere hinc ab ianua. mane : caue quoquam ex istoc excessis loco ! 760 MY. di te ^radicent ! ita me miseram t^rritas. DA. tibi ego dico an non ? MY. quid uis ? DA. at etiam rogas ? cedo, quoium puerum hie adposisti ? die mihi. 25 MY. tu nescis ? DA. mitte id quod scio : die quod rogo. 742 adposisti Ritschl : tun posuisti BCEP : tun apposuisti HG : tn edd. uett. 745 Fleckeisen : quid turbaest apud forum 2 et Donattis 751 dictura' es Bentley : diotura's Fleckeisen : dicturan es uel dicturane es 2 758 praeter quam uolg. : praetera quod tie/ praetereaqnam 2 756 «erbum seclusum habent et 3 et cum Donato Eugraphius : seel. Paumier 38 ANDEIA IV. iv 765 Jlfr; uostrf. Z>JL. quoius nostri ? J/T". PamphUi. Gfl". hem. Z)-4. quid? Pamphili? MJT. eho, an non est ? CH. recte ego semper fugi has nuptias. DA. o f acinus animum aduortendum ! MY. quid cla- mitas? DA. quemne ego heri uidi ad uos adferri uesperi ? My. o hominem audacem! DA. uerum : uidi Cantharam 30 770 suffarcinatam. My. dis pol habeo gratiam, quom in pariundo aliquot adfuerunt liberae. DA. ne ilia lUum hand nouit, quoia causa haec incipit : ' Chremes si puerum positum ante aedis uiderit, suam gnatam non dabit ' : tanto hercle magis dabit. 35 775 Off. non hercle faciet. DA. nunc adeo, ut tu sis sciens, nisi puerum toUis, iam ego hunc in mediam uiam prouoluam teque ibidem peruoluam in luto. My. tu pol homo non es sobrius. DA. faUacia alia aliam trudit : iam susurrari audio 40 780 ciuemAtticam esse banc. C^. hem. Z>-4. 'coactuslegibus eam uxorem ducet.' My. eho,6bsecro, an non ciuis est? Off. iocularium in malum insciens paene mcidi. DA. quis hie loquitur ? o Chremes, per tempus aduenis : ausculta. C-ff. audiui iam omnia. DA. a,ia tu? haec 45 omnia? 785 CH. audiui, inquam, a principio. Z)^. audistin,6bseero?em scelera : banc iam oportet in cruciatum hinc abripi. hie est lUe : non te credes Dauom ludere. My. me miseram ! nil pol falsi dixi, mi senex. CH. noui omnem rem. est Simo intus? DA. est. — 50 My. ne me attigas, 765 hem Daui est in S : Chremeti tribuit Fleckeisen 767 animad- ueitendnm, ut semper 2 [an add. Fleckeisen] 772 quoia Brandt : cuius 2 784 ain Fleckeisen : an S 785 em Wagner : hem 2 787 non te credes DP : non te credas cett. et vtolg. : ne te credas Fleckeisen 789 attigas Paumier : attingas 2 39 IV. iv P. TERENTI AFRI sceleste. si pol Glyceric non omnia haec ... 790 DA. eho inepta, nescis quid sit actum? MY. qui sciam? DA. hie socer est. alio pacto haud poterat fieri ut sciret haec quae uolumus. MY. hem, praediceres. 55 DA. pavdum interesse censes, ex auimo omnia, ut fert natura, facias an de industria ? 795 V Cbito Mtsis Davos CR. In hac habitasse platea dictumst Chrysidem, quae sese inhoneste optauit parere hie ditias potius quam in patria honeste pauper ufueret : eius morte ea ad me lege redierunt bona. 5 sed quos perconter uideo : saluete. MY. obsecro, 800 estne hic quem uideo Crito sobrinus Chrysidis ? is est. CR. o Mysis, salue ! MY. saluos sis, Crito. CR. itan Chrysis ? hem. MY. nos quidem pol miseras perdidit. CR. quid uos? quo pacto hic? satine recte? MY. nosne? sic: 10 ut quimus, aiunt, quando ut uolumus non licet. 805 CR. quid Glycerium ? iam hic suos parentis repperit ? MY. utinam ! CR. an non dum etiam ? haud auspicato hue me attuh ; nam pol, si id scissem, numquam hue tetulissem pedem. semper ei dictast esse haec atque habitast soror ; 15 quae UKus fuerunt possidet : nunc me hospitem 810 litis sequi, quam id mihi sit facile atque utile, aliorum exempla commonent. simul arbitror, iam aUquem esse amicum et defensorem ei ; nam fere 797 dinitias 2 801 FlecJceisen : quem (quid) uideo ? estne hic . . cbrisidis 2 805 sic ut quimus Donatus et schol. 807 attuli cum Prisciano Bentley : appuli S 809 ei cum G Bentley ; eius cum enim superscr. Z> : enira Donatus 811 id Donatua cum D in ras. el E^ : hic cett. et Donatus ad Hec. iv. 4- ^S. 40 ANDRIA IV. V grandicula iam profeetast illinc : clamitent 815 me sycopliantam, hereditatem persequi 20 mendicum. turn ipsam despoliare non lubet. J/n o optume hospes ! pol, Crito, antiquom obtines. CR. due me ad earn, quando hue ueni, ut uideam. MY. maxume. DA, sequar hos : me nolo in tempore hoc uideat senex. ACTVS V Chbemes Simo 820 CH. Satis iam satis, Simo, speetata erga.te amicitiast mea ; satis pericli incepi adire : orandi iam finem face. dum studeo obsequi tibi, paene inlusi uitam ffliae. SI. immo enim nunc quom maxume abs te postulo atque oro, Chremes, ut benefieium uerbis initum dudum nunc re comprobes. 5 825 CH. uide quam iniquos sis prae studio : dum id efficias quod cupis, neque modum benignitatis neque quid me ores cogitas ; nam si eogites, remittas iam me onerare iniiiriis. 81. quibus ? CH. at rogitas ? p&pulisti me, ut homini aduleseentulo in alio occupato amore, abhorrenti ab re uxoria, 10 830 filiam ut darem in seditionem atque in incertas niiptias, eius labore atque eius dolore gnato ut medicarer tuo. impetrasti : incepi, dum res tetulit. nunc non fert : feras. fllam hine eiuem esse aiunt ; puer est natus : nos missos face. SI. per ego te deos oro, ut ne illis animum inducas credere, 15 835 quibus id maxume litilest, iUum esse quam deterrumum. 814 grandicula Fleckeisen : grandiuscula et crandiusciila 2 819 Fleckeisen : nolo me 2 823 quom Fleckeisen : cum Donatus et Eugraphius : quam 2 41 V.i P. TERENTI AFRI nuptiarum gratia haec sunt facta atque incepta omnia, tibi ea causa quam 6b rem haec faciiint erit adempta his, desinent. CH. erras : cum Dauo egomet nidi iurgantem ancillam. SI. scio. 20 CS. uero uoltu, quom ibi me adesse neuter turn prae- senserat. SI. credo et id f acturas Dauos dudum praedixit mihi ; 840 et nescio qui id tibi sum oblitus hodie, ac uolui, dicere. ii Davos Chbemes Simo Deomo DA. Animo nunciam otioso esse impero CH. em Dauom tibi ! SI. unde egreditur ? DA. meo praesidio atque hospitis. 81. quid Ulud maKst ? DA. ego commodiorem hominem, aduentum, tempus non uidi. SI. scelus, quern nam hie laudat ? DA. omnis res est iam in uado. 845 SI. cesso adloqui ? 5 DA. erus est : quid agam ? SI. o salue, bone uir. DA. ehem Simo, o noster Chremes, omnia adparata iam sunt intus. SI. curasti probe. DA. ubi uoles acc^rse. SI. bene sane; id enim uero hinc nunc abest. etiam tu hoc responde, quid istic tibi negotist? DA. mihine? SI. ita. DA. mihin? SI. tibi ergo. DA. modo hue ii intro 850 SI. quasi ego quam dudum rogem. 10 DA. cum tuo gnato una. SI. anne est intus Pamphi- lus ? crucior miser ! 836 facta Jfi : ficta C G P et Eugraph. in lemm. 841 qui id Bathe : quid 2 et Donaius : qui uolg. 849 lesponde 2 et Seruius ad Aen. xi. S7S: respondes Donatus bis in lemm., quern tequitur Umpfenbach 850 hue add. et intro ii trany>. Fleckeisen 42 ANDKIA V. ii eho, non tu dixti esse inter eos inimicitias, carnuf ex ? DA. sunt. SI. quor igitur hie est? CH. quid ilium censes ? cum ilia Ktigat. DA. immo uero indignum, Chremes, iam f acinus faxo ex me audies. 855 nescio qui senex modo uenit, fflum, confidens catus : quom faciem uideas, uidetur esse quantiuis preti : 15 tristis ueritas inest in uoltu atque in uerbis fides. 81. quid nam adportas ? DA. nil equidem, nisi quod ilium audiui dicere. SI. quid ait tandem? DA. Glycerium se scire ciuem esse Atticam. 81. hem, 860 Dromo, Dromo. DA. quid est? 81. Dromo. DA. audi. 81. uerbum si addideris . . . ! Dromo. DA. audi obsecro. DR. quiduis? 81. sublimen intro 20 hunc rape, quantum potest. DR. quem ? 81. Dauom. DA. quam ob rem ? 81. quia lubet. rape inquam. DA. quid feci? 81. rape. DA. si quicquam inuenies me mentitum, occidito. 81. nil audio : ego iam te commotum reddam. DA. tamen etsi hoc uertimst? 81. tamen. 865 cura adseruandum uinctum, atque audin ? quadrupedem constrfngito. age nunciam : ego pol hodie, si uiuo, tibi 25 ostendam quid erum sit pericli fallere, et ilK patrem. GH. ah, ne saeui tanto opere. 81. 6 Chremes, pietatem gnati ! nonne te miseret mei ? 852 dixti edd. ant. : dixtin 2, fart, recte, ut inimicitias quinque syl- laharum sit 857 ueritas cum C^ Donaius ad Eun. v. I. SS : seue- ritas cum cett. Seruius ad Aen. x. 61B et Georg, in. S7: tristis est seueri- taa Fleckeisen 861 snblimen FUckeisen : sublimem 2 intro hnnc rape DEG : intro rape huno BCP : sublimem hunc intro rape uolg. 864 sic 2 nisi quod ego om. P : ego te continuo mntum reddam Fleckei- sen 867 Fleckeisen : ernm quid 2 43 V. ii p. TERENTI AFRI tantum laborem capere ob talem filium ! 870 30 age Pamphile, exi Pamphile : ecquid te pudet ? iii Pamphilvs Simo Chkbmes PA. Quis me uolt? peril, pater est. 81. quid ais, omnium . . . ? CH. ah, rem potius ipsam die ac mitte male loqui. SI. quasi quicquam in hunc iam grauius dici possiet. ain tandem, ciuis Glyceriumst ? PA. ita praedicant. 875 5 SI. ' ita praedicant ' ? o ingentem confidentiam ! num cogitat quid dicat ? num f acti piget ? uide, num eius color pudoris signum usquam indicat? adeo inpotenti esse animo, ut praeter ciuium morem atque legem et sui uoluntatem patris 880 10 tamen hanc habere studeat cum summo probro ! PA. me miserum ! SI. hem, modone id demum sensti, Pamphile ? olim istuc, olim, quom ita animum induxti tuom, quod cuperes aliquo pacto efficiundiim tibi, eodem die istuc uerbum uere in te accidit. 885 15 sed quid ego ? quor me excriicio ? quor me macero ? quor meam senectutem huius soUicito amentia? an ut pro huius peccatis ego supplicium sufferam? immo habeat, ualeat, uiuat cum ilia. PA. mi pater ! SI. quid ' mi pater ' ? quasi tu hiiius indigeas patris. 890 20 domus, uxor, liberi inuenti inuito patre ; adducti qui illam hinc ciuem dicant : uiceris. PA. pater, licetne pauca? SI. quid dices mihi? CH. tamen, Simo, audi. SI. ego audiam ? quid audiam, Chremes ? CH. at tandem dicat. SI. age dicat, sine. 895 25 PA. dgo me amare hanc fateor ; si id peccarest, fateor id quoque. 879 adeo Betttley : adeon 2 882 sensti edd. ant. . sensisti S 888 Hie incipit codex Bembinus {A), cuius pars tola superior abscissa est 44 ANDRIA V. ui tibi, pater, me dedo : quiduis oneris inpone, impera. uis me uxorem diicere ? hane amittere ? ut potero feram. hoc modo te obseero, ut ne credas a me adlegatum. hunc senem : 900 sine me expurgem atque ilium hue coram adducam. SI. adducas ? I' A. sine, pater. CH. aequom postulat : da ueniam. I^A. sine te hoc 30 exorem. SI. sino. quiduis cupio, diim ne ab hoc me falli comperiar, Chremes. CII. pro peccato magno paulum supplici satis est patri. Cbito Chremes Simo Pamphilvs iv CH. Mitte orare. una harum quaeuis causa me ut faciam monet, 905 uel tu uel quod uerumst uel quod ipsi cupio Glyceric. CH. Andrium ego Critonem uideo? certe ist. CH. sa- luos sis, Chremes. CII. quid tu Athenas insolens ? CH. euenit. sed hic- inest Simo? Oil. hic Simost. on. men quaeris ? SI. eho tu, Gly- 5 cerium hinc ciuem esse ais ? CH. tu negas ? SI. itan hue paratus aduenis ? CH. qua re ? SI. rogas ? 910 tune inpune haec facias ? tune hic homines adulescentulos inperitos rerum, eductos libere, in fraudem inlicis ? sollicitando et pollicitando eorum animos lactas ? CH. sanun es ? SI. Sua meretricios amores ntiptiis conglutinas ? lo 898 Fleckeisen : banc uis amittere cum 2 Donat. : banc nis mittere uolg. 903 paulum edd. ant, : paululum cum S Donat. et Mugraphius 906 ist scripsi coll. rest pro res est, satiust pro satius est etc. 908 Fleckeisen : CH. hic. CR. Simo men C : codd. alii altter 909 qua re C^ : qua de re cett. 912 Ab hoc uersu incipit Jragmentum Vindobonense lactas cum D^ Donatus et Eugra- phius : iactas cett. 45 V. iv P. TERENTI AFRI PA. perii, metuo ut substet hospes. CH. si, Simo, hunc noris satis, non ita arbitrere : bonus est hic uir. /S"/. hie uir sit bonus? 915 itane adtemperate euenit, h6die in ipsis nuptiis ut ueniret, antehac numquam ? est uero huic credundum, Cbremes. 15 PA. ni metuam patrem, Mbeo pro ilia re ilium quod moueam probe. SI. sycophanta. CP. hem. CH. sic, Crito, est hic: mitte. CR. uideat qui siet. SI mihi perget quae uolt dicere, ea quae non uolt audiet. 920 ego istaec moueo aut euro? non tu tuom malum aequo animo f eras ? nam ego quae dico uera an falsa audierim, iain sciri potest. 20 Atticus quidam olim naui fracta ad Andrum eiectus est et istaec una parua uirgo. turn ille egens forte adplicat primum ad Chrysidis patrem se. SI. fabulam inceptat. 925 CH. sine. CR. itane uero obturbat ? CH. perge tu. CR. is mihi cognatus f uit qui etim recepit. ibi ego audiui ex lUo sese esse Atticum. 25 is ibi mortuost. CH. eius nomen? CR. nomen tam cito ? PA. Phania. CH. hem, perii ! CR. uerum hercle opinor f uisse Fhaniam ; hoc certo scio, Rhamnusium se aiebat esse. CH. o Iiippiter! CR. 930 eadem haec, Chremes, miilti alii in Andro tum audire. CH. utinam id sit quod spero ! eho, die mihi, 920 perget A : pergit Donatas in lemm. 921 moneo % : moneo A et fort. E f eras A : feres 2 922 audierim A : andieris A^ 926 perge tu Beniley : perge. CB. tum is codd. 928 sic Bentley : oito tibi Fbania A : cito tibi S 931 tum audire Fleckeisen: tum audiuere ABCEP: tum audiere DGV: tum eiecit Sentley 46 ANDRIA V. iv quid earn turn? suamne esse aibat? CS. non. CS quoiam igitur ? CS. f ratris ffliam. CIT. certe meast. CH. quid ais? SI. quid tu ais? 30 PA. arrige auris, Fampliile ! SI. qui id credis ? CH. Phania illic frater meus f uit. SI. noram et scio. 935 CJH. is bellum hinc fugiens meque in Asiam persequens proficf scitur : turn illam ueritust rsKnquere hie. postilla nunc primum audio quid illo sit factum. I' A. uix sum apud me : ita animus commotust metu spe gaudio, mirando tanto tarn repentino hoc bono. 35 SI. ne istam multimodis tuam inueniri gaudeo. PA. credo, pater. 940 OH. at scrupulus mi etiam linus restat qui me male habet. PA. dignus es ; cum tua religione, odium, nodum in scirpo quaeris. CP. quid istud est ? CH. nomen non conuenit. CP. fuit hercle huic aliud paruae. Cff. quod, Crito? num quid meministi? CP. id quaero. PA. egon huius 40 memoriam patiar meae uoluptati obstare, quom ego possim in hac re medicari mihi ? 945 heus, Chremes, quod quaeris, Pasibulast. CH. Pdsi- bula? ipsast. CP. east. PA. ex ipsa audiui miliens. SI. omnis nos gaudere hoc, Chremes, 933 quidnis A qui haec uerba Simoni dot et qaid tu ais Pamphilo 984 qui id Fleckeisen : quid A 936 sic uerba ordinaui ego : turn illam relinquere hie est ueritus codd. postilla A^2: posiUa A: postid ^engel 939 multimodis A et Eugraph. in lemm. : multis modis cum 2 Donatus 940 BitscU : at mihi unus scrupulus etiam codd. 941 odium AC: odio cett. istud Luchs: istuo codd. 945 sic A nisi quod Fasibula geminauit Luchs : non patiar heus eiaeme BCDEGPV 946 Fleckeisen : milliens audiui codd. 47 V. iv P. TERENTI AFBI te credo credere. CH. ita me di ament, credo. PA. quod restat, pater - . . 45 SI. iam dudum res reddiixit me ipsa in gratiam. PA. o lepidtim patrem ! de uxore, ita ut possedi, nil mutat Chremes ? CH. causa optumast ; nisi quid pater ait aliud. PA. nempe id ? 81. scilicet. 950 CH. dos, Pamphile, est dec^m talenta. PA. accipio. CH. propero ad filiam. eho meeum, Crito ; nam illam me credo haud nosse. — SI. quor non fllam hue transferri iubes ? SO PA. reete admones : Dauo ego istuc dedam iam negoti. SI. non potest. PA. qui ? SI. quia habet aliud magis ex sese et maius. PA. quid nam ? SI. uinetus est. PA. pater, non recte uinctust. SI. haud ita iiissi. PA. 955 iube solui, obsecro. SI. age fiat. PA. at matura. SI. eo intro. PA. o faustum et felicem diem ! V Chaeinvs Pamphilvs Davos CH. Quid agat Pamphiliis prouiso. atque eccum. PA. me aliquis fors putet non putare hoc uerum, at mihi nunc sic esse hoc uerum lubet. ego deorum uitam eapropter sempiternam esse arbitror quod uoluptateseorumpropriae stint; nam mi inmortalitas 960 6 partast, si nulla aegritudo huic gaudio intercesserit. sed quern ego mihi potissumum optem, quoi nunc haec narrem, dari? 947 cedere A quod 2 : quid A 963 qui non potest BCEGP 956 felicem hune diem 2 jjroeter G^ 9b1 Fleckeisen: prouiso quid agat pamphilus . . . aliquis forsitan me putet codd. 959 eapropter Bentley cum Seruio ad Ed. vii. SI : propterea codd. 962 optem A : ezoptem S 48 ANDRIA V. V CH. quid illud gaudist? PA. Dauoin uideo. nemost queiii mallem omnium ; nam hunc scio mea solide solum gauisurum gaiidia. 965 DA. Pamphilus ubi nam hic est? PA. Dane. DA. quis homost ? PA. ego sum. DA. o Pamphile. ' PA. nescis quid mi obtigerit. DA. certe ; sed quid mi 10 obtigerit scio. PA. et quidem ego. DA. more hominum euenit lit quod sum nanctus mali prius rescisceres tu quam ego illud quod tibi euenit boni. PA. Glyeerium mea suos parentis repperit. DA. fac- tum bene ! GH. hem ! 970 PA. pater amicus summus nobis. DA. quis? PA. Chremes. DA. Narras probe. PA. nee mora uUast quin iam uxorem diicam. CH. 15 num iUe somniat ea quae uigUans uoluit ? PA. tum de piiero, Daue . . . DA. ah, desine ! solus es quem diligant di. CH. saluos sum, si haec uera sunt, conloquar. PA. quis homost? [o] Charine, in tem- pore ipso mi aduenis. 975 CH. bene factum. PA. audisti? CH. omnia, age, me in tuis secundis respice. tuos est nunc Chremes: facturum quae uoles scio esse omnia. PA. memini: atque adeo longumst ilium me exspectare 21 dum exeat, sequere hac me intro ; intus apud Glyceriumst nunc. tu, Daue, abi domum, propera, accerse hinc qui auf erant eam. quid stas ? quid cessas? DA. eo. 963 mallem 4: malim 2 965 rwma scama est in DGV 967 sum Fleckeisen : sim codd. 971 iam cum BCP Bentley : eam cett. 973 es Bentley : est codd. 975 audistin A : hem tid em andistin 2 secnndis A : secundis rebus 2 Donat. Eugraph. 977 ilium A nos ilium S : me om. Donat. in lemm. 978 intro add. Spengel 49 V. V P. TEKENTI AFRI ANDRIA ne exspectetis dum exeant hue : intus despondebitur ; 980 25 intus transigetux si quid est quod restet. CantoB. Plaudite ! ALTER EXITVS SVPPOSITICIVS PiMPHiiiVs Chabinvs Chremes Davos PA. Te ^xspectabam : est d^ tua re qn(Sd agere ego tecdm nolo. iSpeiam dedi ne me 4sse oblitimi Aieaa tuae gnatae dlterae : tfbi me opinor innenisse dignnm te atque illd. uirum. CHA. p^iii, Dane: d^ meo amore ac uita nunc aora t6Uitur. 6 CHM. n6n nona istaec m{hi condiciost, si noluissem, P^mphile. 5 CHA. 6ccidi, Dane. BA. dh, mane. CHA. peril. CHR. id quam 6b rem non nolui ^loquar. n6n idcirco qu6d enm omnino adfinem mihi noUem, CHA. h4m. DA. tace. CHM. s4d amicitia ni5stra qnae est a pdtribns nostris trd^ita, n6n aliquam partem, self studui adadctam tradi Ifberis. 10 uiinc qnom copia dc fprtuna ntrique ut obsequer^r dedit, 10 d^tuT. PA. bene factum. DA. ddi atque age homini grdtias. CHA, salu^, Chremes, meiSrnm amicorum dmnium mi aequissume. quid miUta verba 1 mihi non minus est gaiidio 16 me r^pperisse, nt hibitus antehao ivA tibi, 14 quam mi iuenire roinc id quod ego abs te 4xpeto. 15 CHM. animdm, Charine, quiScnmque adpliciueris, studinm ^zinde nt erit, tiite ezistimiueris. PA. id ita ^sae facere c6niectnram ex m^ licet. CHA. ali^nus abs te tdmen qui esses ndueram. 20 CHM. ita r^a est. gnatam tibi meam Fhiliimenam 20 uz6rem et dotis s^x talenta spdndeo. 4 nunc add. Guyet : sortis pro sors melius Fleckeisen 6 ah add. Bitschl 9 sed add. Dziatzko 11 adi Mitschl : abi uel ibi codd. 12 aequissume Fleckeisen : agisaime codd. 13 multa nerba add. Dziatdco 14, 15 Dziatzko : inuerso ordine versus praebent codd, 16 quocumque Dziatzko : quoadcumque codd. 50 HEAVTOI!^ TIMOEYMENOS INCIPIT • HEAVTON • TIMORVMENOS ■ TERENTI • GRAECA • EST MENANDRV • ACTA • LVDIS • MEGALENSIB ■ L • CORNELIO • LEN- TVLO ■ L ■ VALERIC • FLACCO ■ AEDILIB • CVRVLIB ■ EGIT AMBIVIVS ■ TVRPIO ■ MODOS • FECIT • FLACCVS • CLAVDI 5 ACTA • PRIMVM ■ TIBIS ■ INPARIB • DEINDE • DVABVS • DEXTRIS FACTAST • TERTIA • M' • IVVENTIO • TI ■ SEMPRONIO • COS 5 actal A, qui litteram L ante Ambinius omittit 6 M. lunio Tito Sempronio cos P : Cn. Cornelio Marco lunenio cos A : lum. lunio B : luuentio cett. 51 C. SVLPICI APOLLINAEIS PERIOCHA In mllitiam proficlsci gnatum Cliniam amfintem Antiphilam cdnpulit durils pater animlque sese ang^bat facti pa^nitens. mox tit reuersust, cldm patrem deudrtitur ad Clitiphonem. Is am^bat scortum Bd^cchidem. cum acc^rseret cupltam Antiphilam Clinia, ut ^ius Bacchis u^nit amica ac s^ruolae habitdm gerens Antlphila : factum id qud patrem su^m celaret Cli'tipho. hie techni's Syri dec^m minas meretriculae aufert & sene. Antlphila Clitiphdnis reperitdr soror : hanc Clinia, aliam Clitipho uxorem dccipit. 10 [Pkologvs] Chbemes Senex Menedemvs Senex Clitipho Advlescens Clinia Advlescens Stevs Servos Deomo Servos PERSONAE Bacchis Meretrix Antiphila Virgo SOSTRATA MaTRONA [Canthara] Nvtrix Phrygia Ancilla CANTOR 9 Buam Dziatzko : 3uum codd. 52 PROLOGVS L. AMBIVIVS Nequof sit uostrum mirum quor partis seni poeta dederit quae sunt adulescentium, id primum dicam, demde quod ueni eloquar. ex Integra Graeca integram comoediam 5 hodie sum aeturus Heaiiton timorumenon : 5 duplex quae ex argumento facta est simplici. nouam esse ostendi et quae esset : nunc qui scripserit et quoia Graeca sit, ni partem maxumam existumarem scire uostrum, id dicerem. 10 nunc quam 6b rem has partis didicerim paucis dabo. 10 oratorem esse uoluit me, non prologum : uostrum indicium fecit : me actorem dedit, si hie actor tantum poterit a facundia quantum ille potuit cogitare commode, 15 qui orationem banc scripsit quam dicturus sum. 15 nam quod rumores distulerunt maliuoli, multas contaminasse Graecas, dum facit paucas Latinas : id esse factum hie non negat neque se pigere etjdeinde f acturum autumat. ? 20 habet bonorum exemplum, quo exemplo sibi 20 licere id facere quod illi fecerunt putat. tum quod maliuolus uetus poeta dictitat, repente ad stadium hunc se adplicasse musicum, amicum ingenio fretum, hand natura sua : 25 arbitrium uostrum, uostra existumatio 25 ualebit. qua re oratos omnis uos uolo, ne plus iniquom possit quam aequom oratio. 3 post hunc uersam ponunt uu. 11-15 DzicUzlco et Fleckeisen 6-9 Aos uersus improbant Dziatzko et Fieckdsen, fort, recte 6 simplici A^S : duplici A 13 si Bentley : sed codd. 26 Fleckeisen : oratos uos omnes B : omnis uos oratos cett. 53 p. TERENTI AFRI f acite a^qui sitis, date crescendi copiam, nouarum qui spectandi faciunt copiam 30 sine uitiis. ne Ule pro se dictum existumet, 30 qui nuper fecit seruo currenti in uia decesse populum : qu6r insano seruiat ? eius de peccatis plura dicet, quom dabit alias nouas, nisi finem maledictis facit. 35 adeste aequo animo, date potestatem mihi 35 statariam agere ut liceat per silentium, ne semper seruos ctirrens, iratus senex, edax parasitus, sycophanta autem inpudens, auarus leno adsidue agendi sint mihi 40 clamore summo, cum labore maxumo. 40 mea causa causam banc iustam esse animum inducite, ut aliqua pars laboris minuatur mihi. nam nunc nouas qui scribunt nil parcunt seni : si quae laboriosast, ad me curritur ; 45 si lenis est, ad alium defertiir gregem. 45 in hac est pura oratio. experimini in utramque partem ingenium quid possit meum. si niimquam auare pretium statui arti meae et eum esse quaestum in animum induxi maxumum, 50 quam maxume seruire uostris commodis : 50 exemplum statuite in me, ut adulescentuli uobis placere studeant potius quam sibi. 33 eias de Fleckeisen: de illius codd. uolg. 48-50 hi uersus qui iterum in flee. prol. 4^-51 legantur aptiorem hie habent locum : itaque, quamquam uersus duo priores in A desunt, hie restitui et eundem locum in Hecyra uncinis seclusi ; aliter sentiunt Fleckeisen et Wagner et Dziatzko HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS Li ACTVS I Chbembs Menedemvs i CH, Quamquam haec inter nos niiper notitia admodumst (inde adeo quom agrum in proxumo hie mercatus es) 55 nee rei fere sane hoc amplius quicquam fuit : tamen uel uirtus tiia me uel uicinitas, quod ego m propinqua parte amieitiae puto, 5 facit lit te audacter moneam et familiariter, quod mihi uidere praeter aetatem tuam 60 facere et praeter quam res te adhortatur tua. nam pro deum atque hominum fidem quid uis tibi ? quid quaeris ? annos sexaginta natus es 10. aut plus eo, ut comcio ; in his regionibus meliorem agrum neque preti maioris nemo habet ; 65 seruos compluris : proinde quasi nemo siet, ita attente tute illorum of&cia fungere. numquam tam mane egredior neque tam uesperi 16. domiim reuortor quin te in fundo conspicer fodere aiit arare aut aliquid ferre. denique 70 nullum remittis tempus neque te respicis. haec non uoluptati tibi esse satis certo scio. ' at enim me quantum hie operis fiat paenitet.' 20 quod in opere faciundo operae consunifs tuae, si sumas in illis exercendis, plus agas. 75 ME. Chremes, tantumne ab re tuast oti tibi alien a ut cures ea quae nil ad te attinent? 54 quom Fleckeisen: quod codd. 55 hoc numerorum gratia add. Dziatzko coll. And. SI 58 audaoiter A 64 agrum ante in his stat in codd. : transp. 3uechelero suadente Dsdatzlco 65 seruos compluris codd. : serui complures Guyet uolg. : seruos non pluris Bentley 72 at enim me Muretus : ad enim dices A Eugraph. in lemm. : ad enim me dices A? : at enim dices me cett. et Donatus ad Phorm. 172 55 I:i P. TERENTI AFRI 25 GH. homo sum : humani nil a me alienum puto. uel me monere hoc uel percontari puta : rectiimst? ego ut faciam; non est? te ut deterream. ME. mihi sic est usus ; tibi ut opus factost face. 80 CH. an quoiquamst usus homini se ut cruciet ? ME. mihi. 30 CH. si quid laborist noUem. sed quid istiic malist ? quaeso, quid de te tantum meruisti ? ME. ei mihi ! CH. ne lacruma atque istuc, quidquid est, fac me lit sciam: ne retice, ne uerere, crede inquam mihi : 85 aut Gonsolando aut consilio aut re iiiuero. 35 ME. scire hoc uis ? CH. hac quidem caiisa qua dixi tibi. ME. dicetur. CH. at istos rastros interea tamen adpone, ne labora. ME. minume. CH. quam rem agis ? ME. sine me, uociuom tempus ne quod dem mihi 90 laboris. CH. non sinam, inquam. ME. ah, non ae- quom facis. 40 CH. hui, tam grauis hos, quaeso ? ME. sic meritumst meum. GH. nunc loquere. ME. filium unicum adulescentulum habeo. ah, quid dixi ? habere me ? immo habui, Chremes; nunc habeam necne incertumst. GH. quid ita istuc ? 95 ME. scies. est e Corintho hie aduena anus paupercula : 45 eius filiam ille amare coepit perdite, prope iam ut pro uxore haberet : haec clam me omnia. ' «.bi rem resciui, coepi non humanitus neque ut animum decuit aegrotum adulescentidi 100 tractare, sed ui et uia peruolgata patrum. 50 cottidie accusabam : ' hem, tibine haec diiitius licere speras facere me uiuo patre, amicam ut habeas prope iam in uxorfs loco ? erras, si id credis, et me ignoras, Clinia. 105 83 ei mihi BIfiE: eheu ACFP 90 uociuom A : uaoinom A^ : uacuum cett. 66 HEAVTON TIM0RVMEN08 Li ego te meum esse dici tantisper uolo, dum quod te dignumst facies ; sed si id non facis, 55 ego quod me in te sit facere dignum inuenero. nulla adeo ex re istuc fit nisi ex nimio otio. 110 ego istuc aetatis non amori operam dabam, sed in Asiam hinc abii propter pauperiem atque ibi simul rem et gloriam armis belli repperi.' 60 postremo adeo res rediit : adulescentulus saepe eadem et grauiter audiendo uietus est ; 115 aetate me putauit et sapientia plus scire et prouidere quam se ipsiim sibi : in Asiam ad regem militatum abiit, Chremes. 65 CH. quid ais ? ME. clam me prof ectus mensis tris abest. CH. ambo accusandi ; etsi illud inceptum tamen 120 animist pudentis signum et non instrenui. ME. ubi comperi ex eis qui fuere ei conscii, domiim reuortor maestus atque animo fere 70 pertiirbato atque incerto prae aegritudine. adsido : adcurrunt serui, soccos detrahimt ; 125 uideo alios festinare, lectos sternere, cenam adparare : pro se quisque sedulo faciebant quo illam mihi lenirent miseriam. 76 ubi uideo, haec coepi cogitare ' hem, tot mea soKus solliciti sint causa ut me unum expleant ? 130 ancillae tot me uestiant? sumptus domi tantos ego solus faciam ? sed gnatum linicum, quern pariter uti his decuit aut etiam amplius, 80 quod ilia aetas mag^s ad haec utenda idoneast, eum ego hinc eieci miserum iniustitia mea ! 135 malo quidem me quouis dignum deputem, 115 Dziatzko : uersus omissus est in A: putauit me etate et sapientia A^ : putauit me et aetate et beniuolentia 2 125 sic codd. : inde alii Bentley schol. Bemb. secutus, qui adnotat ad hunc uersum in re praepropera infinito modopro indicatiuo usum essepoetam 129 solius codd. : soli Fleckeisen sint T. Faber : sunt codd. 57 I. i P. TERENTI AFRI si id f aciam. nam usque dum ille uitam illam colet 85 inopem carens patria 6b meas iniurias, interea usque illi de me suppliciiim dabo laborans, parcens, quaerens, illi seruiens.' ita facio prorsus : nil relinquo in aedibus 140 nee uas nee uestimentum : conrasi omnia. 90 ancillas, seruos, nisi eos qui opere riistieo faciundo facile sumptum exsercirent suom, omnis produxi ac uendidi. inscripsi ilico aedis mercede. quasi talenta ad quindecim 145 coegi : agrum hunc mercatus sum : hie me exerceo. 95 decreui me tantisper minus initiriae, Cbremes, meo gnato facere dum fiam miser ; nee fas esse ulla me uoluptate hie frui, nisi ubi file hue saluos redierit meus particeps. 150 CH. ingenio te esse in liberos leni puto, 100 et ilium obsequentem si quia recte aut commode tractaret. uerum nee tu illunj satis noueras nee te lUe ; hoc ubi fit, ibi non uere uiuitur. tu ilium numquam ostendisti quanti penderes 155 nee tibi illest credere ausus quae est aequom patri. 105 quod si esset factum, haec numquam euenissent tibi. ME. ita res est, fateor : peccatum a me maxumest. GH. Menedeme, at porro recte spero et ilium tibi saluom adfuturum esse hic confido propediem. 160 ME. utinam ita di faxint ! CH. facient. nunc si commodumst, 110 Dion^sia hic sunt hodie : apud me sis uolo. ME. non possum. CH. quor non ? quaeso tandem ali- quantulum 143 ezBeicirent Faumier : exeroerent oodd. : ' exeroerent resar- cirent ' adn. scAol. Bemb. 145 mercede A : mercedem A' 2 147 me tantisper Fleckeisen : tantisper me codd. 148 Chremes AC^WP: Chreme BCWEF^ 154 Fleckeisen: ibi fit ubi P: qui vel que fit A : qui cett. : quod Bentley et uolg. 158 maxumest cum DW Fleckeisen : maximumst cett, 58 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS Li tibi parce : idem absens facere te hoc uolt filius. 165 ME. non conuenit, qui ilium ad laborem hiuc pepulerim, nunc me ipsum f ugere. CH. sicine est sententia ? ME. sic. CH. bene uale. ME. et tu. — CH. lacmmas 115 excussit mibi miseretque me eius. sed ut diei' tempus est, tempust monere me hunc uicinum Phaniam 170 ad cenam ut ueniat : ibo, uisam si domist. — nil opus fuit monitore : iam dudum domi praesto apud me esse aiunt. egomet conuiuas moror. 120 ibo adeo hinc intro. sed quid crepuenint fores Mnc a me ? quis nam egreditur ? hue concessero. Clitipho Chbemes ii 175 CL. Nil adhuc est quod uereare, CKnia: baud qua- quam etiam cessant, et iUam simul cum niintio hie tibi adfuturam hodie scio. proin tu sollicitiidinem istam f alsam quae te excruciat mittas. CH. quicum loquitur filius ? CL. pater adest quern uolui: adibo. pater, opportune 5 aduenis. 180 CH. quid id est ? CL. hunc Menedemum nostin nos- trum uicinum? CH. probe. CL. huic filium scis esse ? CH. audiui esse : in Asia. CL. non est, pater : apud nos est. CH. quid ais ? CL. aduenientem, e naui egredientem ilico abduxi ad cenam ; nam mihi magna cum eo iam inde [usque] a pueritia fuit semper famUiaritas. CH. uoluptatem magnam 10 nuntias. 165 hinc pepulerim Bentley: impulerim codd. 169 tempust add. Bentley 174 hie uersus deest in A 176 hio tibi Fleckeisen : tibi hie codd. 183 magna hahent AD^F^, om. cett. usque om. F^, exhibent cett. 69 I. u p. TEKENTI AFRI quam uellem Menedemum inuitatum ut nobiscum esset 185 amplius, ut Mnc laetitiam necopinanti primus obicerem ei domi ! atque etiam nunc tempus est. CL. caue faxis : non opus est, pater. CH. quapropter? GL. quia enim incertust etiam quid se f aciat. modo uenit ; 15 timet omnia, iram patris et animum amicae se erga ut sit suae, earn misere amat ; propter earn haec turba atque abitio 190 euenit. GH. scio. CL. nunc seruolum ad earn in lirbem misit et ego nos- trum una Syrum. GH. quid narrat ? GL. quid ille ? se miserum esse. CH. miserum ? quem minus crederes ? quid relicuist quin habeat quae quidem in bomine dicun- tiir bona? 20 parentis, patriam incolumem, amicos, genus, cognatos, ditias. atque baec perinde stint ut illius animust qui ea possidet : 195 qui uti scit ei bona ; illi qui non utitur recte mala. CL. immo file fuit senex inportunus semper et nunc nil magis uereor quam ne quid in ilium iratus plus satis faxit, pater. 5 GH. ilKcine? sed me reprimam: nam in metu esse hunc illist utile. CL. quid tiite tecum ? CH. dicam : ut ut erat, mansum 200 tamen oportuit. fortasse aliquantum iniquior erat praeter eius lubidinem : pater etur; nam quem ferret si parentem non ferret suom? huncine erat aequom ex more illius an ilium ex huius uiuere? 188 incertust Fleckeisen : incertumst codd. 189 patris iram codd. : transp. Fleckeisen 192 crederes Lachmann : crederest cum codd. Donatus et Seruius : creduas com. Dziatzko 193 relicuist edd. ant. : reliqnist codd. 194 ditias edd. ant. : diuitias codd. 199 Fleckeisen : iUene et lepiimam me codd. 203 Fleckeisen : illius more codd. 60 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS I. ii et quod ilium insimulat durum, id non est; nam paren- 30 turn iniiiriae 205 unius modi sunt ferme, paulo qui est homo tolerabUis : scortari crebro nolunt, nolunt crebro conuiuarier, praebent exigue siimptum ; atque haec sunt tamen ad uirtutem omnia, uerum animus ubi semel se cupiditate deuinxit mala, necessest, Clitipbo, consilia consequi consimUia. 35 210 scitiimst periclum ex aliis facere tibi quod ex usii siet. CL. ita credo. CH. ego ibo bine fntro, ut uideam nobis cenae quid siet. tu, ut tempus est diei, uide sis ne quo hinc abeas longius. ACTVS II Clitipho i CL. Quam iniqui sunt patres in omnis aduleseentis iudices! qui aequom esse censent nos a pueris ilieo nasei senes 215 neque Ularum adfinis esse rerum quas fert adulescentia. lubidine ex sua moderantur mine quae est, non quae oKm fuit. mihi si umquam filius erit, ne ille facili me utetiir patre; 5 nam et cognoscendi et ignoscendi dabitur peccati locus : non tit meust qui mihi per alium ostendit suam sententiam. 220 perii ! is mi, ubi adbibit plus paulo, sua quae narrat facinora! nunc ait ' periclum ex aliis f acito tibi quod ex usti siet ' : astutus. ne ille baud scit quam mihi nunc surdo narret 10 fabulam. magis nunc me amicae dicta stimulant ' da mihi ' atque ' adfer mihi ' : 216 Fleckeisen: ex sua lub. codd. 217 facili me cum F^P^ Hugraphius : facillime A : f acillimo alii 219 meuat Fleckeisen : meus codd. 61 n. i p. TERENTI AFRI quoi quod respondeam nil habeo; neque me quisquamst miserior. nam hie Clinia, etsi is quoque suarum r^rum sat agitat, tamen habet bene et pudice eductam, ignaram artis meretriciae. 226 15 meast inpotens, procax, magnifica, siimptuosa, nobilis. turn quod dem ei, ' recte ' est ; nam nil esse mihi reli- giost dicere. hoc ego mali non pridem inueni neque etiam dum soft pater. ii Clinia Clitipho CLIN. Si mihi secundae res de amore meo essent, 230 iam dudum scio uenissent; sed uereor ne mulier me absente hie corrupta sit. conctirrunt multa opinionem quae mi in animo exaugeant : occasio, locus, aetas, mater quoius sub imperiost mala, 5 quoi nil iam praeter pretium dulcest. GLIT. CHnia. CLIN, ei misero mihi ! CLIT. etiam caues ne uideat forte hie te a patre all- 235 quis exiens? CLIN, faciam; sed nescio quid profecto mi animus praesagit mali. CLIT. pergin istuc prius diiudicare quam scis quid ueri siet? CLIN, si nil mali esset, iam hie adessent. CLIT. iam aderunt. CLIN, quando istuc ' iain ' erit ? 10 CLIT. non cogitas hinc longule esse ? et nosti mores mulierum: dum moliuntur, diim conantur, annus est. CLIN, o 240 Clitipho, timeo. CLIT. respira: cecum Dromonem ciim Syro una : adsunt tibi. 224 deesl in A 227 inpotens 'Botha : potens codd. procax codd. : petaz Bentley : petens Wagner : Donatum (qui ad Hec. 169 scribit pro- cax despoliatTix et petax) illud petax ex hoc loco sumpsisse putat Bentley 232 sic Bentley nisi quod earn sine causa addit : in add, ego : multae opiniones quae mihi animum codd. : multae opinionem res quae mi animo Dziatzko : multa eam opinionem quae mihi animo Fleckeisen 238 iam add. Paumier nn 62 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS II. iii Stbvs Dkomo Clinia Clitipho iii Sy. Ain tu? DH. sic est. SY. uerum interea, duin sermones caedimus, illae sunt reKctae. CX/T.muliertibiadest. audin,CKnia? CLIN, ego uero audio nunc demum et ufdeo et ualeo, Clitipho. 245 DR. minume mirum : adeo inpeditae sunt : ancillaruin gregem dticunt secum. CLIN, peril, unde illi sunt ancillae ? 5 GLIT. men rogas? 8Y. non oportuit relictas : portant quid rerum ! CLIN. ei mihi ! SY. aurum, uestem ; et uesperascit et non nouenint uiam. factum a nobis stultest. abi dum tu, Dromo, illis obuiam. 250 propera: quid stas? CLIN, uae mi misero, quanta de spe decidi ! CLIT. quid istuc ? quae res te sollicitat aiitem ? CLIN. 10 rogitas quid siet ? uiden tu? ancillas aurum uestem, quam ego cum una aneillula hic reliqui, unde ei esse censes? CLIT. uah, nunc demum intellego. SY. di boni, quid turbaest ! aedes nostrae uix capient, scio. 255 quid comedent ! quid ebibent ! quid sene erit nostro miserius ? sed eccos uideo quos uolebam. CLIN, o Iiippiter, ubi 15 iiamst fides ? dum ego propter te errans patria careo demens, tu interea loci conlocupletasti te, Antiphila, et me in his deseruisti malis, propter quam in summa inf amia sum et meo patri minus sum obsequens : 250 Fleckeisen : misero mihi codd, 253 ei add. Bergk 256 Bentley : uideo eooos codd. 63 II. iii P. TERENTI AFRI quoius^ nunc pudet me et miseret, qui harum mores can- 260 tabat mihi, 20 monuisse frustra neque eum potuisse umquam ab hac me aspellere : quod tamen nunc faciam ; turn, quom gratum mihi esse potuit, nolui. nemost miserior me. SY. hie de nostris uerbis errat uidelicet quae hie sumus locuti. CKnia, aliter tuom amorem atque est accipis : nam et uitast eadem et animus te erga idem ac fuit, 265 25 quantum ex re eapse coniecturam fecimus. CLIN, quid est obsecro? nam mihi nunc nil rerum omniumst quod malim quam me hoc falso suspicarier. SY. hoc primum, ut ne quid huius rerum ignores : anus, quae est dicta mater esse ei antehac, non fuit ; 270 30 ea obiit mortem, hoc ipsa in itinere alterae dum narrat forte audiui. CLIT. quae namst altera ? SY. mane : hoc quod coepi primum enarrem, CKtipho : post istuc ueniam. CLIT. propera. SY. iam primum omnium, ubi uentum ad aedis est, Dromo pultat fores ; 275 35 anus quaedam prodit ; haec ubi aperit ostium, continuo hie se intro conicit, ego consequor ; anus foribus obdit pessulum, ad lanam redit. hie sciri potuit aut nusquam alibi, Clinia, quo studio uitam suam te absente exegerit, 280 40 ubi de inprouisost interuentum mulieri: nam ea res dedit tum existumandi copiam cottidianae uitae consuetudinem, quae quoiusque ingenium ut sit declarat maxume. 261 aspellere Bentley : expellere codd. 266 re eapse Fleckeisen : ipsa re codd. 276 aperit Bentley : aperait codd. 277 Berkley : se coniecit intro codd. 64 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS II. iii 285 texentem telam stiidiose ipsam ofFendimus, raediocriter uestitam ueste lugubri 45 (eius anuis causa opinor quae erat mortua), sine aiiro ; turn ornatam ita uti quae ornantur sibi, nulla mala re interpolatam miiliebri ; 290 capiUus passus prolixe et circiim caput reiectus neclegenter ; pax. CLIN. Syre mi, obsecro, 50 ne me in laetitiam friistra conicias. SY. anus subtemen nebat. praeterea una ancfllula erat ; ea texebat una, panuis obsita, 295 neclecta, inmunda inliiuie. CLIT. si haee sunt, Clmia, uera, ita uti credo, quis te est fortunatior ? 55 scin banc quam dicit sordidatam et horridam? magnum hoc quoque signumst, dominam esse extra noxiam, eius quom tam necleguntur interniintii : 300 nam disciplinast eis demunerarier ancillas primum ad dominas qui adfectant uiam. 60 CLIN, perge, obsecro te, et caue ne falsam gratiam studeas inire. quid ait, ubi me nominas ? SY. ubi dicimus redisse te et rogare uti 305 ueniret ad te, miilier telam desinit continuo et lacrumis opplet os totiim sibi, 65 ut facile scias desiderio id fieri tuo. CLIN, prae gaiidio, ita me di ament, ubi sim nescio : ita timui. CLIT. at ego nil esse scibam, CKnia. 310 age dum uicissim, Syre, die quae illast altera? SY. adducimus tuam Baccbidem. CLIT. hem, quid ? 70 Bacchidem ? 289 Bentley : mala (malam) re expolitam codd. : nulla arte malas exp. Fleckeisen : nulla mala re os exp. Dziatzko 290 passus 2 : pexns A et Donatus prolixe et Fleckeisen : prolixns codd. 297 horridam Madvig : sordidam codd. 299 Fleckeisen : cum tam negleguntur eius BCEFP : cum eius tam negl. cett. et uolg. 300 eis demunerarier F^P^ : isdem munerarier cett. ■ 307 sciaa Bentley : scires codd. : soires desiderio fieri Bothe et uolg. 65 IL iii P. TERENTI AFRI eho sceleste, quo illam ducis? ST', quo ego illam? ad DOS scilicet. CLIT. ad patremne? SY. ad eum ipsum. CLIT. o hominis inpudentem audaciam ! SY. heus, non fit sine periclo facinus magnum nee memorabile. CLIT. hoc uide : in mea uita tibi tu laudem is quaesi- 315 turn, scelus ? 75 ubi si paululiim modo quid te fiigerit, ego perierim. quid illo facias? SY. at enim . . . CLIT. quid ' enim ' ? SY. si sinas, dicam. CLIN. sine. CLIT. sino. SY. ita res est haec nunc quasi quom , . . CLIT. quas malum ambages mihi narrare occipit ? CLIN. Syre, uerum hie dicit : mitte, ad rem redi. SY. enim uero reticere nequeo : multimodis initirius, 320 80 CKtipho, es neque ferri potis es. CLIN, audiundum hercle est, tace. SY. uis amare, uis potiri, uis quod des iUi effici ; tuom esse in potiundo periclum non uis : baud stulte sapis ; siquidem id saperest uelle te id quod non potest contingere. aut haec cum illis stint habenda aut lUa cum his mit- 325 tenda sunt. 85 harum duarum condicionum nunc utram malis uide ; etsi consilium quod cepi rectum esse et tuttim scio. nam apud patrem tua arnica tecum sine metu ut sit copiast. turn quod illi argentum es poUicitus, eadem hac inueniam uia, quod ut efficerem orando surdas iam auris reddideras mihi. 330 90 quid aliud tibi uis ? CLIT. siquidem hoc fit. SY. si- quidem? experiundo scies. CLIT. age age, cedo istuc tuom consilium : quid id est? SY. adsimulabimus 315 tu tibi codd. : • tr. Fleckeisen 320 multimodis Faertms : multis modis codd. 321 potis es Faernus : potia A : potest cett. 66 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS II. iii tuam amicam huius esse [amicam.] CLIT. pulchre: cedo, quid hie faciet sua? an ea quoque dicetur huius, si una haec dedecorist parum ? 335 SY. immo ad tuam matrem abducetur. CLIT. quid eo? 8Y. longumst, Clitipho, si tibi narrem quam 6b rem id faciam : uera causast. 95 CX/r. fabulae! nil satis firmi uideo quam 6b rem accipere hunc mi ex- pediat metum. SY. mane, habeo aliud, si istest metus, quod ambo con- fiteamini sine periclo esse. CLIT. huius modi obsecro aliquid reperi. 8Y. maxume : 340 ibo 6buiam huic, dicam ut reuortatur domum. CLIT. hem, quid dixti ? SY. ademptum tibi iam faxo omnem metum, 100 in aiirem utramuis otiose ut dormias. CLIT. quid ago nunc ? CLIN, tune ? quod boni CLIT. Syre ! die modo . . . 8Y. uerum age modo : hodie sero ac nequiquam uoles. 345 CLIN, datur, fruare diim licet ; nam nescias CLIT. Syre inquam! SY. perge porro, tamen istiic ago. 105 CLIN, eius sit potestas posthac an numquam tibi. CLIT. uerum hercle istue est. Syre, Syre inquam, heus heus, Syre ! SY. concaluit. quid uis? CLIT. redi, redi! SY. adsum : die quid est ? 350 iam hoc quoque negabis tibi placere. CLIT. immo, Syre, et me et meum amorem et famam permitto tibi. 110 tu es iiidex : ne quid accusandus sis uide. 333 hnias esse amicam codd. \ alterum amicam om. Faernus : seniant omissis cedo et hie JJmpfenbach et alii cedo quid hie faciet sua om. A, dat A? : cedo o'n. D^G 338 si istest metus 3entley : metn X)^ : metii Z>^ : si istuc metuis codd. cett. 340 Bentley : hinc et reuer- tantur codd. 344 uerum Syro tribuit Dziatzko : Clitiphoni dant cum codd. edd. alii 346 perge porro Clitiphoni dat Fleclceisen 67 II. iii P. TERENTI AFRI Sy. ridieulumst [te] istuc me admonere, CKtipho, quasi istic mea res minor agatur quam tua. hie SI quid nobis forte aduorsi euenerit, 355 115 tibi eriint parata uerba, huic homini uerbera : quapropter haec res ne litiquam neclectust mihi. sed istunc exora ut suam esse adsimulet. CLIN, scilicet facturum me esse ; in eiim iam res rediit locum ut sit necessus. CLIT. merito te amo, CHnia. 360 120 CLIN, uerum illane quid titubet. SY. perdoctast probe. CLIT. at hoc demiror qui tam facile potueris persuadere illi, quae solet quos spernere ! SY. in tempore ad eam ueni, quod rerum omniumst primiim. nam quendam misere offendi ibi militem 365 125 eius noctem orantem : haec arte tractabat uirum, ut Alius animum ciipidum inopia incenderet eademque ut esset apud te hoc quam gratissumum. sed heiis tu, uide sis ne quid inprudens ruas ! patrem nouisti ad has res quam sit perspicax ; 370 130 ego te autem noui quam esse soleas fnpotens : inuersa uerba, euersas ceruicis tuas, gemitiis, screatus, tussis, risus abstine. CLIT. laudabis. 8Y. uide sis. CLIT. tutimet mira- bere. SY. sed quam cito sunt consecutae mulieres ! 375 135 CLIT. ubi stint? quor retines? SY. iam nunc haec non est tua. CLIT. scio, apud patrem ; at nunc interim. SY, nilo magis. CLIT. sine. SY. non sinam inquam. CLIT. quaeso paulisper. SY. ueto. CLIT. saltem salutare. SY. abeas si sapias. CLIT. eo. 353 te om. AGD^ 354 Guyet : minor mea res codd. 357 neclectust ( = neglectn est) Bentley : neclectumst A : neglectui est cett. 360 necessus A : necesse cett. 374 tutemet codd. et Seruius et edd. ant. 379 salutare A^BCBEFGP : salutem A 68 HEAVTON TIMOKVMENOS 11. in 380 quid istic? SY. manebit. CLIT. hominem felicem! SY. ambula. Bacchis Antiphila Clinia Stbvs iv BA. Edepol te, inea Antiphila, laudo et fortunatam iiidico, fd quom studuisti, isti formae ut mores eonsimiles forent; minumeque, ita me di ameut, miror si te sibi quisque expetit. nam mihi quale ingenium haberes fiiit indicio oratio : 385 et quom egomet nunc mecum in animo uitam tuam 5 eonsidero omniumque adeo uostrarum uolgus quae ab se segregant, et uos esse istius modi et nos non esse baud mirabilest : nam expedit bonas esse uobis ; nos, quibuscum est res, non sinunt : quippe forma inpiilsi nostra nos amatores colunt ; 390 haec ubi inminutast, illi siiom animum alio conferunt : 10 nisi si prospectum interea aliquid est, desertae uiuimus. uobis cum uno semel ubi aetatem agere decretiimst uiro, quoius mos maxumest consimilis uostriim, ei se ad uos adplieant. hoc beneficio utrique ab utrisque uero deuincimini, 395 lit numquam uUa amori uostro incidere possit calamitas. 15 AN. nescio alias : me quidem semper scio fecisse sedulo ut ex illius commodo meum compararem commodum. CL. ah, ergo, mea Antiphila, tii nunc sola reducem me in par triam facis ; nam dum abs te absum omnes mihi labores fuere quos cepi leues, 400 praeter quam tui carendum quod erat. SY. credo. CL. 20 Syre, uix siiffero : 380 o hominem codd. : om. o Meckeisen 390 imminuta A : im- mutata uel mutata A^ cum cett. 393 ei Fleckeisen : om. A : hi cett. 69 II. iv P. TERENti AFRI hocin me miserum non licere meo modo ingenium f rui ! SY. immo lit patrem tuom uidi esse habitum, diu etiam duras dabit. £A. quis nam hic adulescens est qui intuitiir nos? Alf. ah, retine me, obsecro ! BA. amabo quid tibist? A^. disperii, perii misera! BA. quid stupes? 25 CL. Antiphila. AJV. uideon CKniam an non? BA. 405 quem uides? CL. salue, anime mi. AJV^. o mi Clinia, salue. CZi. lit uales ? AW. saluom uenisse gaudeo. OX. teneone te, Antiphila, maxume animo exoptatam meo ? SY. ite intro ; nam uos iam dudum exspeetat senex. ACTVS III i Cheemes Menedemvs CJET. Luciscit boo iam. cesso pultare ostium 410 uicini, primum ex me tit sciat sibi filium redisse? etsi adulescentem hoc nolle intellego. ueriim quom uideam miserum hunc tam excruciarier 5 eius abitu, celem tam msperatum gaiidium, quom iUi pericli nil ex indicio siet ? 415 baud faciam ; nam quod potero adiutabo senem. item ut filium meum amico atque aequali suo uideo inseruire et socium esse in negotiis, 10 nos quoque senes est aequom senibus obsequi. 401 ingenium A : ingenio 2 402 sic codd. praeter C : ex tno abitu cum C Fleckeisen : uidi partis diu etiain duras dabit Bentley : babitn pro babitum Madvig et tnrbas pro duras Bergk 405 CI. notam add. Bergk 408 exoptatam Faernus: exoptata codd. 411 ex me A?1, : ame A, quern, sequitur Dziatzko 7U HEAVTON TIMOKVMENOS III. i 420 ME. aut ego profecto ingenio egregio ad miserias nattis sum aut illud falsumst quod uolgo audio dici, diem adimere aegritudinem hominibus ; nam mihi quidem cottidie augescit magis de fflio aegritudo, et quanto diutius 15 425 abest magis cupio tanto et magis desidero. CH. sed ipsum foras egressum uideo : ibo, adloquar. Menedeme, salue : mintium adporto tibi, quoius maxume te fieri participem cupis. ME. num quid nam de gnato meo audistf, Chremes ? 20 430 CH. ualet atque uiuit. ME. ubi namst quaeso ? CH. apud me domi. ME. meus gnatus? CH. sic est. ME. uenit? CH. certe. ME. CKnia meus uenit? CH. dixi. ME. eamus : due me ad eum, obsecro. CH. non uolt te scire se redisse etiam, et tuom conspectum f ugitat : propter peccatum hoc timet, 25 435 ne tiia duritia antiqua ilia etiam adaucta sit. ME. non tu illi dixti ut essem ? CH non. ME. quam ob rem, Chremes ? CH. quia pessume istuc in te atque in ilium consulis, si te tarn leni et uicto esse animo ostenderis. ME. non possum: satis iam, satis pater duriis fui. CH. 30 ah, 440 uehemens in utramque partem, Menedeme, es nimis aut largitate nimia aut parsimonia : in eandem fraudem ex hac re atque ex Ula incides. primum olim potius quam paterere filium conunetare ad mulierculam, quae paulido 35 445 tum erat contenta quoique erant grata omnia, proterruisti hinc. ea coacta ingratiis postflla coepit uictum uolgo quaerere. 444 commetare Schol. Bemb. et Bentley : comraeare codd. 71 III. i P. TERENTI AFRI nunc quom sine magno intertrimento non potest 40 haberi, quiduis dare cupis. nam ut tu scias quam ea nunc instructa pulchre ad perniciem siet, 450 primum iam ancillas secum adduxit plus decern, oneratas ueste atque aiiro : satrapa si siet amator, numquam siifferre eius sumptus queat; 45 nediim tu possis. ME. estne ea intus ? CH. sit rogas ? sensi. nam unam ei cenara atque eius comitibus 455 dedi; quod si iterum mihi sit danda, actum siet. nam ut alia omittam, pytissando modo mihi quid uini absumpsit ' sic hoc ' dicens ; ' asperum, 50 pater, hoc est : aliud lenius sodes uide ' : releui dolia omnia, omnis serias. 460 omnis soUicitos habuit, atque haec una nox. quid te futurum censes, quem adsidue exedent? ita me di amabunt lit me tuarum miseritumst, 55 Menedeme, fortunarum. ME. faciat quidlubet : sumat consumat perdat; decretiimst pati, 465 dum illiim modo habeam mecum. CH. si certumst tibi sic facere, permagni fllud re ferre arbitror, ut ne scientem sentiat te id sibi dare. 60 ME. quid faciam? GH. quiduis potius quam quodcogitas: per alium quemuis tit des, faUi te sinas 470 techinis per seruolum ; etsi subsensi id quoque, Ulos ibi esse, id agere inter se clanculum. Sj'rus cum illo uostro consusurrant, conferunt 65 consilia ad adulescentis ; et tibi perdere talentum hoc pacto satius est quam illo minam. 475 non nunc pecunia agitur, sed illud quo modo minumo periclo id demus adulesc^ntulo. 452 satrapa Seniley : satrapas D : satrapes celt, et Hugraph. 461 habuit Bentley : habui codd. 463 ita AWG: sic A cett. 467 illud penuagni codd. : transp. Fleckeisen 471 techinis Ritsdil : technis tegnis thegnia codd, 473 consusurrant ABCDF^G : con- susurrat cett. 72 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS III. i nam si semel tuom animum ille intellexerit, prius proditurum te tuam uitam et prius 70 480 pecuniam omnem quam abs te amittas filium : hui, huic quantam fenestram ad nequitiem patefeceris, tibi autem porro ut non sit suaue umere ! nam deteriores omnes sumus licentia. [quod quoique quomque inciderit in mentem uolet 75 485 neque id putabit prauom an rectum sit : petet.J tu rem perire et ipsum non poteris pati : dare denegaris : ibit ad illud ilico, qui maxume apud te se ualere sentiet : abiturum se abs te esse ilico minitabitur. 80 490 ME. uidere uera atque ita uti res est dicere. CH. somnum hercle ego hac nocte oeulis non uidi meis, dum id quaero, tibi qui filium restituerem. ME. cedo dextram : porro te idem oro ut facias, Chre- mes. CS. paratus sum. ME. scin quid nunc facere te nolo ? 85 495 CH. die. ME. quod sensisti illos me incipere fallere, id ut maturent facere : cupio illi dare quod uolt, cupio ipsum iam uidere. CH. operam dabo. pauliim negoti mi obstat : Simus et Crito uicini nostri He ambigunt de finibus ; 90 500 me cepere arbitrum: ibo ac dicam, ut dixeram operam daturum me, hodie non posse eis dare. continuo hie adsum. ME. ita quaeso. — di uostram fidem, ita conparatam esse hominum naturam omnium aliena ut melius uideant et diiudicent 95 505 quam sua ! an eo fit quia in re nostra aut gaudio sumus praepediti nimio aut aegritudine ? hie mihi nunc quanto plus sapit quam egomet mihi ! 481 huic add. Fleckeisen, qui hui sine causa inducit 484, 485, seel. Bentley 488 qui 2 : quo A 489 minitabitur 2 : minaliituT A 502 adsum Bentley : adero codd. 505 in re ADEGP : re in cum cett. Bentley 73 III. i P. TERENTI AFRI CH. dissolui me, otiosus operam ut tibi darem. 100 Syrus est prendendus atque adhortandus mihi. a me nescio quis exit : concede hinc domum, 510 ne DOS inter nos congruisse sentiant. ii Syrvs Chebmes 8Y. Hac lilac circiimcursa ; inueniundiimst tamen argentum : intendenda in senemst f allacia. CH. num me f ef ellit hosce id struere ? uidelicet ille ddulescentis seruos tardiiisculust ; 515 5 idcirco huic nostro traditast prouincia. SF'. quis hie loquitur ? perii. niim nam haec audiuit ? C^. Syre. SKheml CH. quid tu istic ? SY. recte equidem ; sed te miror, Chremes, tarn mane, qui hen tantum biberis. CH. nil nimis. 8Y. ' nil ' n arras ? uisa uerost, quod dici solet, 520 10 aquilae senectus. CH. heial 8Y. mulier commoda, faceta haec meretrix. CH. sane itidem uisast mihi, et quidem hercle forma luculenta ; sic satis. SY. ita non ut olim, sed uti nunc, sane bona ; minumeque miror CKnia hanc si deperit. 525 15 sed habet patrem quendam auidum misere atque aridum, uicinum hunc : nostin ? at quasi is non ditiis abundet, gnatus eius profugit inopia. scis esse factum ut dico ? CH. quid ego ni sciam ? 509 prehendendns sdiol. Bemb. : prehendus A : apprehendendus cett. B09-B11 post V. 497 exhibent codd. : restituit Bentley 511 congruisse EngelbrecM : congruere codd. : edd. alii aliis medellis metro yjiiulatttm eunt 515 adulescentis Brix : Cliniae codd. : Cliniai Bentley 618 sic A : recte eqiiidem te demiror Ghreme 2 522 itidem Fleckeisen : idem codd. mihi 2 : tibi A, qui uerba idem uisast tibi 8yro tribuit 526 misere Bothe : miserum codd. 527 diutius E^ : dinitiis cett. 529 quid ego ni sciam Paumier : quid ego nesciam codd. 74 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS III. ii 530 hominem pistrino dignum ! ST', quem ? CIT. istunc seruolum dico adulescentis, SY. Syre, tibi timui male ! 20 Clf. qui passus est id fieri. SY. quid faceret ? CJI. Rogas ? aliquid reperiret, fingeret fallacias, unde esset adulescenti amicae quod daret, 535 atque hiinc difficilem inuitum seruaret senem. SY. garris. CH. haec facta ab illo oportebat, Syre. 25 SY. eho quaeso laudas qui eros faJlunt ? Cff. in loco ego uero laudo ; SY. recte sane. CJI. quippe qui magnarum saepe id remedium aegrittidinumst : 540 uel iam huic mansisset unicus gnatus domi. SY. iocone an serio file haec dicat nescio ; 30 nisi mihi quidem addit animum quo lubeat magis. Clf. et nunc quid exspectat, Syre ? an dum hie denuo abeat, quom tolerare file huius sumptus non queat? 545 nonne ad senem aliquam f abricam fingit ? SY. stolidus est. CIT. at te adiutare oportet adidescentuli 35 causa. SY. facile equidem f acere possum, sf iubes ; etenim quo pacto id fferi soleat calleo. CIT. tanto hercle melior. SY. non est mentirf meum. 550 Clf. fac ergo. SY. at heus tu, facito dum eadem haec memineris, huius sfquid simile forte aliquando euenerit, 40 ut sunt humana, ttios ut faciat fflius. CH. non tisus ueniet, spero. SY. spero hercle ego quoque, neque eo nunc dico quo quicquam ilium senserim ; 555 sed sf quid, ne quid, quae sit eius aetas uides ; et ne ego te, si usus ueniat, magnifice, Chremes, 45 tractare possim. Clf. de istoc, quom usus uenerit, uidebimus quid opus sit : nunc istuc age. — 540 nel add. Fleckeisen 541 ille haec Bentley : illaec codd. 543 hie A : bine cett. 544 ille huius Fleckeisen : illius codd. 551 huius siquid Fleckeisen : si quid huius codd. 75 ni. ii p. TERENTI AFRI Sir. numquam commodius umquam erum audiui loqui, nee quom male faeere crederem mi inpunius 560 50 licere. quis nam a nobis egreditur foras ? iii Chbemes Clitipho Stbvs Clf. Quid istuc quaeso ? qui istic mos est, CKtipho ? itane fieri oportet ? CL. quid ego feci ? Clf. uidin ego te modo manum in sinum huic meretrici ingerere ? ST', acta haeo res est : perii. CZi. mens ? Cff. hisce oculis, ne nega. facis adeo indigne iniuriam illi qui non abstineas manum : 565 5 nam istaec quidem contumeliast, hominem amieum recipere ad te atque ems amicam subigi- tare. uel heri in uino quam inmodestus fuisti, SY. factum. CJI. quam molestus! ut equidem, ita me di ament, metui quid futurum deni- que esset ! noui ego amantis: animum aduortunt grauiter quae non 570 censeas. 10 CZi. at mihi fides apud hiinc est nil me istius f acturiim, pater. Clf. esto, at certe ut bine concedas aliquo ab ore eorum aliquantisper. multa f ert lubido : ea faeere prohibet tua praesentia. de me ego facio coniecturam : nemost meorum amicorum hodie apud quem expromere omnia mea occulta, Clitipho, audeam. 575 15 apud alium prohibet dignitas ; apud alium ipsius f acti pudet, ne ineptus, ne proteruos uidear : quod ilium faeere credito. 560 faeere Muretus : facerem codd. 664 ingerere A : inserere A^S 570 amantis Paumier : amantium codd. animum AS : animos A^ 572 Bentley : ut uel hino om. codd. plerique 574 de me ego Bentley : ego de me codd. 676 ipsius codd. : ipsi Fleckeisen 76 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS III. iii sed nostrumst intellegere ut quomque atque ubi quomque opus sit obsequi. SY. quid iste narrat ! CL. perii. SY. Clitipho, haec ego praecipio tibi ? 580 hominis frugi et temperantis functu's officium CL. tace sodes. SY. recte sane. Clf. Syre, pudet me. SY. credo: 20 neque id iniuria ; quin mihi molestumst. CL. perdis liercle. SY. uerum dice quod uidetur. CL. non accedam ad illos? CIT. eho quaeso, una acce- dundi uiast ? SY. aetumst : hie prius se indicarit quam ego argentum effecero. 685 Chremes, uin tu homini stiilto mi auscultare ? CIT. quid faeiam ? SY. iube hunc abfre hinc aliquo. CL. quo ego hinc abeam ? SY. quo 25 lubet : da illis locum : abi deambulatum. CX. deambulatum? quo? SY.uah, quasi desit locus, abi sane istac, istorsum, quouis. CH. recte dicit, censeo. CL. di te eradicent qui me hinc extrudis, Syre ! 590 SY. at tu pol tibi istas posthac compriniito manus ! — censen uero ? quid ilium porro credas facturum, Chremes, 30 nisi eum, quantum tibi opis di dant,seruas castigas mones? CJL. ego istuc curabo. SY. atqui nunc tibi, ere, istic adseruandus est. Cff. fiet. SY. si sapias; nam mihi iam minus minus- que obtemperat. 595 CH. quid tu? ecquid de illo quod dudum tecum egi egisti, Syre ? 582 perdis A : pergin S 583 non A : none A^ : nonne 2 589 Syre ante qai ponunt codd. 590 pol om. codd. plerique 591 credas A : credis S 593 tibi ere Fleckeisen : ere tibi corid. 595 ant post Syre habent codd. 77 in. iii p. TERENTI AFRI 35 repperisti tibi quod placeat an non ? SY. de f allacia dicis ? est : inueni nuper quandaVn. CJT. f rugi es. cedo quid est ? SY. dicam, uerum ut aliud ex alio incidit. CIT. quid nam, Syre? SY. pessuma haec est meretrix. Cff. ita uidetur. SY. immo si scias. uah, uide quod inceptet f acinus, f uit quaedam anus Corinthia 40 hic: huicdrachumarumhaecargentimilledederatmutuom. 601 CS. quid turn ? ,iS'l^. ea mortuast : reliquit f iliam adu- lescentulam. ea relicta huie arrabonist pro illo argento. CIT. intellego. SY. banc secum buc adduxit, ea quae est nunc apud uxorem tuam. Cff. quid turn ? SY. Cliniam orat sibi uti id nunc det : 605 illam iili tamen 45 post daturam : mille nummum poscit. Cff. et possit quidem ? SY. bui, dubium id est ? ego sic putaui. Cff. quid nunc facere cogitas ? SY. egone ? ad Menedemum flso : dicam banc esse cap- tam ex Caria, ditem et nobilem ; si redimat, magnum inesse in ea lucrum. Cff. erras. SY. quid ita? Cff. pro Menedemo nunc 610 tibi ego respondeo 50 'non emo' : quid agis? SY. optata loquere. Cff. qui? ■ SY. non est opus. Cff. non opus est? SY. non hercle uero. Cff. qui istuc, miror. SY. iam scies. Cff. mane, mane, quid est quod tam a nobis grauiter crepuerunt fores ? 59C an non Guyet : an nondum etiam codd. 597 qnid est AJfi' : quid id est cett. 606 possit Dziatzho coll. 677, PKarm. SOS, 818, Ad. 668 : poscit ue/ posoet codd. 613 /tunc uersum St/ro dant codd. et tdd. plerique 78 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS IV. i SosTBATA Chbemes [Canthaka?] Sybvs i so. Nisi me animus fallit, hic profeetost anulas quem ego suspicor, 615 is quicum expositast gnata. Clf. quid uolt sibi, Syre, haec oratio ? SO. quid est ? isne tibi uidetur ? JVV. dixi equidem, libi mi ostendisti, ilico eum esse. SO. at satis ut contemplata modo sis, mea nutrix. ]}fV. satis. SO. ahi niinciam intro atque ilia si iam lauerit mihi nuntia. — hie ego uirum interea opperibor. SY. te uolt : uideas 6 quid uelit. 620 nescio quid tristis est : non temerest : timeo quid sit. Off. quid siet ? ne ista hercle magno iam conatu magnas nugas dixerit. SO. ehem mf uir. CII. ehem mea uxor. SO. te ipsum. quaero. CIT. loquere quid uelis. SO. primum hoc te oro, ne quid credas me aduorsum 10 edictiim tuom facere esse ausam. Oil. uin me istuc tibi, etsi incredi- bUest, credere? 625 credo. SY^. nescio quid peccati portat haec purgatio. SO. meministin me grauidam et mihi te maxumo opere edicere, 81 pueUam parerem, nolle toUi ? Clf. scio quid feceris : stistulisti. SY^. sic est factum : domna ego, eras damno 15 atictus est. SO. minume ; sed erat hic Corinthia anus baud inpura : ei dedi 630 exponendam. CIT. o luppiter, tantam esse in animo in- scitiam ! 617 satis ut Bentley : nt satia codd. 626 edicere A^ : dicere cett. 628 domna Leo : domina codd. ego A'^ : ergo cett. 79 IV. i p. TERENTI AFRI iSO. perii : quid ego feci? Clf. Eogitas? SO. si pec- caui, mi Chremes, insciens feci. Clf. id equidem ego, si tu neges, certo scio, 20 te inscientem atque inprudentem dicere ac f acere omnia : tot peccata in hac re ostendis. nam iam primum, si meum imperium exsequi uoluisses, interemptam oportuit, 635 non simulare mortem uerbis, reapse spem uitae dare, at id omitto : misericordia, animus maternus : sino. 25 quam bene uero abs te prospectumst quod uoluisti cogita : nempe anu illi prodita abs te filiast planissume, per te uel uti quaestum faceret uel uti ueniret palam. 640 credo, id cogitasti : ' quiduis satis est dum uiuat modo.' quid cUm illis agas qui neque ius neque bouum atque aequom sciunt ? 30 melius peius, prosit obsit, nil uident nisi quod lubet. SO. mi Chremes, peccaui, fateor : uincor. nunc hoc te obsecro, quanto tuos est animus [natu] grauior eo sis ignoscentior, 646 ut meae stultitiae in iustitia tua sit aliquid praesidi. Cir. scilicet equidem istuc factum ignoscam; uerum, Sostrata, 35 male docet te mea f acilitas multa. sed istuc quidquid est qua hoc occeptumst caiisa loquere. SO. ut stultae et misere omnes sumus r^ligiosae, quom ^xponendam do illi, de digito anulum 650 detraho et eum dico ut una cum puella exponeret : si moreretur, ne expers partis esset de nostris bonis. 40 Off. istuc recte: couseruasti te atque Ulam. SO. is hie est anulus. CH. unde habes ? SO. quam Bacchis secum adduxit adulescentulam, SY. hem, 632 si A : etsi S et Eugraph. 638 quod Bothe : quid codd. 645 Dziatzko : quanto tu me es annis grauior tanto es ignoscentior Bentley 649 misere Fleckeisen : miserae codd. 80 HEAVTON TIMOEVMENOS IV. i 655 quid ilia narrat ? SO. ea lauatum dum it, seruandum mihi dedit. animum non aduorti primum ; sed postquam aspexi ilico cognoui, ad te exsilui. Clf. quid nunc suspicare aut in- uenis de lUa? SO. nescio, nisi ex ipsa quaeras unde hunc 45 habuerit, SI potis est reperiri. Sy. interii : plus spei uideo quam uolo : 660 nostrast, si itast. CIT. uiuitne ilia quoi tu dederas ? SO. nescio. Clf. quid renuntiauit olim? SO. fecisse id quod iusseram. CIT. nomen mulieri cedo quid sit, lit quaeratur. SO. PMterae. SY. fpsast. mirum ni ilia saluast et ego perii. CIT. 50 Sostrata, sequere hac me intro. SO. hoc lit praeter spem euenit ! quam timui male, 665 ne nunc animo ita esses duro ut olim in toUendo, Chremes ! Clf. non licet hominem esse saepe ita ut uolt, si res non sinit. nunc ita tempus fert mi ut cupiam filiam : olim nil minus. Sybvs ii SF'. Nisi me animus fallit miiltum, hand multum a me aberit infortunium : ita hac re in angustum oppido nunc meae coguntur copiae ; 670 nisi aliquid uideo, ne esse amicam banc gnati resciscat senex. nam quod de argento speretn aut posse postulem me f allere, nil est : triumpho, si licet me latere tecto abscedere. 5 crucior bolum mihi tantum ereptum tam desubito e f aucibus. 662 mulieri Bentley : mulieris codd. 664 Fleckeisen : me intro hac codd. 667 fert Bentley: est codd. 673 tantum mihi codd. : transp. Bentley 81 IV ii P. TERENTI AFRI quid agam ? aiit quid comminiscar ? ratio de integro in- eundast mihi. nil tarn difficUest quin quaerendo inuestigari possiet. 675 quid si hoc nunc sic incipiam ? nil est. quid, sic ? tantun- dem egero. 10 at SIC opinor : uon potest, immo optume. euge habeo optumam. retrabam hercle opinor ad me idem iUud fugitiuom ar- gentmn tamen. ill Clinia Stbvs CL. Kes nulla mihi posthac potest iam interueniretanta quae mi aegritudinem adf erat : tanta haec laetitia obortast. 680 dedo patri me ntinciam, ut frugalior sim quam uolt. SY. nil me fefellit : cognitast, quantum audio huius uerba. 5 istiic tibi ex sententia tua obtigisse laetor. CL. o mi Syre, audisti obsecro ? SY. quid ni ? qui usque una adfuerim. CL. quoiquam aeque audisti commode quicquam eue- 685 nisse ? SY. nulli. CL. atque ita me di ament ut ego nunc non tam me- apte causa laetor quam iUius, quam ego scio esse honore quouis dignam. 10 SY. ita credo, sed nunc, CHnia, age, da te mihi ui- cissim ; nam amici quoque res est uidenda in tiito ut conlocetur, ne quid de amica nunc senex. CL. o luppiter! SY. 690 quiesce. CL. Antiphila mea nubet mihi. SY. sicine mi inter- loquere? 678 ad me . . . fugitiuom BCEFPIfl : idem ad me ego illud hodia fugitiuom A : illuo opinor ad me fugitiuom D^G 679 FUcheisen : nulla mihi res codd. 684 audisti A : audistin X'S 685 quoi- quam BerUley : cui codd. 82 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS IV. iii CL. quid faciam ? Syre mi, gaudeo : fer me. 8Y. f ero hercle uero. CL. deorum uitam apti sumus. SY. frustra operam 15 opinor siimo. CL. loquere: aiidio. SY. at iam hoc non agis. CL. agam. SY. uidendumst, mquam, 695 amici quoque res, Clmia, tui in tuto ut conlocetur. nam si nunc a nobis abis et Bacchidem hie relinquis, senex resciscet ilico esse amicam hanc Clitiphonis ; si abdiixeris, celabitur, itidem lit eelata adhiic est. 20 CL. at enim istoc, Syre, nil est magis meis miptiis aduorsum. 700 nam quo ore appellabo patrem ? tenes quid dicam ? SY. qufdni? CL. quid dicam? quam causam adferam? SY. quin nolo mentiare : aperte ita ut res sese habet narrato. CL. quid ai's? SY. iiibeo : illam te amare et ueUe uxorem, hanc esse Clitiphonis. 25 CL. bonam atque iustam rem oppido imperas et factu f acUem ; 705 et scilicet iam me hoc uoles patrem exorare ut celet senem nostrum ? SY. immo ut recta uia rem narret ordine omnem. CL. hem, satin sanus es aut sobrius ? tu quidem ilium plane perdis. [nam qui die poterit esse in tuto, die mihi.j 30 SY. huic equidem consilio palmam do : hic me magni- fice ecfero, 710 qui uim tantam in me et potestatem habeam tantae astiitiae, uera dicendo lit eos ambos fallam : ut quom narret senex uoster nostro esse istam amicam gnati, non credat tamen. CL. at enim spem istoc pacto rursum nuptiarum 35 omnem eripis ; 693 apti A : adepti A?% 699 Syre posi magis habent codd.: tran^. Fleckeisen. 708 uersum seclusit Krause 83 IV. iii P. TERENTI AFRI nam dum amicam banc m^am esse credet, non committet ffliam. tu fors quid me fiat parui pendis, dum iUi coasulas. 715 SY. quid malum me aetatem censes uelle id adsimularier ? unus est dies, dum argentum eripio : pax : nil amplius. 40 CZi. tantum sat babes ? quid turn quaeso, si boc pater resciuerit ? SY. quid si redeo ad fllos qui aiunt ' quid si nunc cae- lum ruat ? ' CZi. metuo quid agam. ST', metuis? quasi non ea 720 potestas sit tua, quo uelis in tempore ut te exsoluas, rem facias palam. CZi. age age, traducatur Baccbis. Sy. optume ipsa exit foras. iv Bacchis Clinia Syrvs Dbomo Phbygia SA. Satis pol proterue me Syri promissa buc induxerunt, decem minas quas dare mibi poUicitust. quod si is nunc me deceperit, saepe obsecrans me ut ueniam frustraueniet; 725 aut quom uenturam dixero et constituero, quom is certe 5 reniintiarit, Clitipbo quom in spe pendebit animi : decipiam ac non ueniam, Syrus mibi tergo poenas pendet. CI/, satis scite promittit tibi. SY. atqui tu banc iocari credis ? fexsietnisi caueo. BA. dormiunt : ego pol istos commouebo. 730 mea Pbrygia, audistin, modo iste bomo quam uOlam de- monstrauit 10 Charini? I'll, andvai. ^^. proxumam esse buic fundo ad dextram? PIl. m^ini. BA. curriculo percurre : apud eum miles Dionysia agitat : SY. quid inceptat? BA. die me bic oppido esse inui- tam atque adseruari, 716 fois Guyet : fortaase codd. 724 mihi dare codd. -. transp. Meckeisen 731 audiatin S : audisti A 84 HEAVTON TIMOR VMENOS IV. iv 735 uerum aliquo pacto uerba me his dattiram esse et uen- turam. SY. perii hercle. Bacehis, mane, mane: quo mittis istam quaeso ? iube maneat. SA. i. Sy. quin est paratum argentum. 15 £A. quin ego maneo. SY. atqui iam dabitur. BA. ut lubet. num ego insto? SY. at scin quid, sodes? £A. quid ? SY. transeundumst mine tibi buc ad Me- nedemum et tua pompa , 740 eo traducendast. BA. quam rem agis, scelus? SY. egon? argentum ciido quod tibi dem. SA. dignam me putas quam inliidas? SY. non est temere. BA. etiamne tecum hie res mihist? SY. minume: 20 tuom tibi reddo. ^^.eatur. (TZ/. sequere hac. — /SJ^. heiis, Dromo. DB. quis me uolt ? SY. Syrus. DB. quid est rei ? SY. ancillas omnis Bacchidis traduce hue ad uos propere. 745 DB. quam ob rem? SY. ne quaeras: ecferant quae secum hue attulerunt. sperabit sumptum sibi senex leuatum esse harunc abitu : ne ille haiid seit, hoc pauliim lucri quantum ei" damni 25 adportet. tu nescies quod scis, Dromo, si sapies. BB. mutum dices. ACTVS IV Cheemes Strts V Clf. Ita me di amabunt ut nunc Menedemi uicem 750 miseret me, tantum deuenisse ad euni mali. 7.S9 Dziatzko: hue nunc tibi Z)'G; hnc om. cett. 743 Cliniam loquentem interposuit Dziatzko 746 harunc AC: harum A'S 748 nescies Dziatzko : nescis quod A : neseis id quod 2 85 IV. V P. TERENTI AFRI illancine mulierem alere cum ilia f amilia ! etsi, scio, aliquot hos dies non sentiet : 5 ita magno desiderio fuit ei filius. ueruin ubi uidebit tantos sibi sumptus domi cottidianos fieri nee fieri modum, 755 optabit rursum ut abeat ab se Mius. Syrum optume eccum. SY. cesso hunc adoriri? Off. Syre. SY. hem. 10 Off. quid est? SF'. te mi ipsum iam dudum optabam dari. CH. uidere egisse iam nesoio quid cum sene. /S'JT. de iU6 quod dudum ? dictum factum reddidi. 760 CJI. bonan fide ? SY. bona hercle. CJI. non possum pati, quin tibi caput demulceam : accede hue, Syre t 15 faciam boni tibi aliquid pro ista re ac lubens. SY. at si scias quam scite in mentem uenerit. Cir. uah, gloriare euenisse ex sententia? 765 SY. non hercle uero : uerum dico. Off. die quid est? Sy. tui CKtiphonis esse amicam hanc Bacchidem 20 Menedemo dixit CKnia, et ea gratia secum adduxisse ne tu id persentisceres. CIT. probe. SY. die sodes. CII. nimium, inquam. 770 SY. immo si scias. sed porro ausculta quod superest fallaciae : sese ipse dicit tuam uidisse filiam ; 25 eius sibi conplacitam formam, postquam aspexerit ; hanc ciipere uxorem. CII. modone quae inuentast ? SY. earn: et quidem iubebit posci. CH. quam ob rem istue, Syre ? 775 nam prorsum nihil intellego. SY. uah, tardus es. (Tfli fortasse. SY. argentum dabitur ei" ad nuptias, 30 aurum atque uestem qui . . . tenesne? CII. comparet? SY. id ipsum. Cff. at ego illi n^que do neque despondeo. 752 aliquot hos Bnigman : hosoe aliquot codd. 760 dictum ac fa- ctum codd., sed tn 904 sto om. A 777 fortasse S : f asse A : f acesae A^ 86 HEAVTON TIMOEVMENOS IV. v 780 ST', non? quam 6b rem? Off. quam ob rem? me rogas ? homini . . . ? SY. lit lubet. non ego dicebam in perpetuom ut illam illi dares, uerum ut simulares. CH. non meast simulatio : ita tu istaec tua misceto, ne me admisceas. 35 egon quoi daturus non sum, ut ei despondeam ? 785 ST', credebam. CII. minume, SY. scite poterat fieri ; et ego hoc, quia dudum tu tanto opere suaseras, eo coepi. Cff. credo. SY. ceterum equidem istuc, Chremes, aequi bonique facio. CJI. atqui quam maxume 40 nolo te dare operam ut fiat, uerum alia uia. 790 SY. fiat, quaeratur aliquid. sed illud quod tibi dixi de argento quod ista debet Bacchidi, id mine reddendumst lUi : neque tu scilicet illiic confugies : ' quid mea ? num mfhi datumst ? 45 num iiissi ? num ilia oppignerare filiam 795 meam me inuito potuit? ' uerum illud, Chremes, diciint : ' ius summum saepe summast malitia.' Off. baud f aciam. SY. immo aliis si licet, tibi non licet : omnes te in lauta esse et bene aucta re putant. 50 CIT. quin egomet iam ad eam deferam. SY. immo filium 800 iube potius. CJff. quam ob rem ? ST", quia enim in eum suspiciost translata amoris. CJI. quid turn? ST\ quia uidebitur magis ueri simile id esse, quom hie illi dabit ; et simul conficiam facilius ego quod uolo. 55 ipse adeo adest : abi, ecfer argentum. CJI. ecfero. Clitipho Sybvs vi 805 Ci. Nullast tarn facilis res quin difficUis siet, quam inmtus facias, uel me haec deambulatio, 798 Bentley : in lauta et bene acta parte putant codd. : omnes te inlautum esse in bene parta re putent Fleckeisen 87 IV. vi P. TERENTI AFRI quam non laboriosa, ad languorem dedit. nee quicquam magis nunc metuo qiiam ne denuo 5 miser aliquo extrudar hinc, ne accedam ad Bacchidem. ut te quidem omnes di deae quantumst, Syte, 810 cum istoc inuento cumque incepto perduint ! huius modi res semper comminiscere, ubi me excamufices. SY". ibin hinc quo di'gnus es ? 10 quam paene tua me perdidit proteruitas ! CL. uellem hercle factum, ita meritu's. ST', meritus ? 815 quo modo? ne me istuc ex te prius audisse gaiideo, quam argentum haberes quod daturas iam fui. CZi. quid igitur tibi uis dicam ? adisti mihi manum ; 15 amicam adduxti quam non licitumst tangere. ST. iam non sum iratus. sed scin ubi nunc sit tibi 820 tua Bacchis? CL. apud nos. SY. non. CJj. ubi ergo? ST', apud CKniam. CZi. peril. ST. bono animo es : iam argentum ad earn def eres quod ei pollicitu's. Ci. garris. unde? aS' Pi a tuo patre. 20 CI/, ludis fortasse me ? ST', ipsa re experibere. ex. ne ego homo sum fortunatus : deamo te, Syre. 825 ST. sed pater egreditur. caue quicquam admiratus sis, qua causa id fiat ; obsecundato in loco ; quod unperabit f acito ; loquitor paiicula. vii Chbemes Clitipho Stbvs Cff. Vbi CKtipho hie est ? ST'. ' eccum me ' inque. CL. eccum hic tibi. OJI. quid rei esset dixti huic ? ST', dixi pleraque omnia. 830 810 di deae Guyet : di deaeque codd. 811 cum istoc A : cnm tuo istoc 2 812 sic GFP et Lex Mai : semper mihi res D6 : mihi res semper cett. 813 ibin Bentley : is ^ : in ue2 ii ud i tu 2 818 Bentley : abisti codd. 819 Fleckeisen : licitum sit A : liceat cum S Bentley 826 el 827 inuerso ordine dant codd. : restituit Muretua: aea etiam pro aia codd. 830 dixtin codd. 88 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS IV. vii CH. cape hoc argentum ac defer. SY. i: quid stas, lapis ? quin accipis ? CL. cedo sane. 8Y. sequere hac me ocius. tu hie nos dum eximus interea opperf here ; 5 nam nil est iUie quod moremur diutius. — 835 CH. minas quidem iam decem habet a me filia, quas pro alimentis esse nunc duco datas ; hasce ornamentis consequentur alterae ; porro haec talenta dotis adposcunt duo. 10 quam mtilta iniusta ac praua fiunt moribus ! 840 mihi niinc relictis rebus inueniundus est aliquis, labore inuenta mea quoi dem bona. Menedemvs Chbemes viii ME. Multo omnium nunc me fortunatissumum factum puto esse, quom te, gnate, intellego resipisse. CH. ut errat ! ME. te ipsum quaerebam, Chre- mes : 845 serua, quod in te est, filium et me et familiam. CH die quid uis f aciam ? ME. inuenisti hodie filiam. 5 CH. quid tum ? ME. banc uxorem sibi dari uolt Clinia. CH. quaeso quid tu hominis es ? ME. quid est ? CH. iamne obHtus es inter nos quid sit dictum de fallacia, 850 ut ea uia abs te argentum auferretur? ME. scio. CH. ea res nunc agitur ipsa. ME. quid narras, Cbremes ? 10 immo haec quidem quae apud me est Clitiphonis est amica: ita aiunt. CH et tu credis omnia; et iUum aiunt ueUe uxorem, ut quom desponderim, 855 des qui aiirum ac uestem atque alia quae opus sunt comparet. ME. id est profecto : id amicae dabitur. CH. scilicet 15 datum iri. ME. ah, frustra sum igitur gauisus miser. quiduis tamen iam malo quam hunc amittere. quid mine renuntiem abs te responsum, Chremes, 845 me om. A 848 est om. 2 854 desponderis A 857 Bentley : datnrum et uah codd. 89 rV. viii p. TERENTI AFRI ne sentiat me sensisse atque aegr4 ferat? 860 20 CH. aegre ? nimium illi, Menedeme, indulges. ME. sine : inceptumst : perfice hoc mi perpetuo, Chremes. CH. die conuenisse, egisse te de niiptiis. ME. dicam. quid deinde ? CH. me facturum esse omnia, generum placere ; postremo etiam, si uoles, 865 25 desponsam quoque esse dicito, ME. em, istuc uolueram. CH. tanto ocius te ut poscat et tu, id quod cupis, quam ocissume ut des. ME. cupio. CH. ne tu propediem, ut istam rem uideo, istius obsaturabere. sed haec uti sunt, cautim et paulatim dabis, 870 30 sisapies. JfE'. faciam. C/T. abi intro : uide quid postulet. ego domi ero, si quid me uoles. ME. sane uolo. nam te seientem faciam quidquid egero. ACTVS V i Menedemvs Chkemes ME. Ego me non tam astutum neque tam perspicacem esse id scio ; sed hie adiutor meus et monitor et praemonstrator Chre- 875 mes hoc mihi praestat : in me quiduis harum rerum conuenit, quae sunt dicta in stulto, caudex, stipes, asinus, plumbeus ; 5 in ilium nil potest : exsuperat ems stultitia haec omnia. CH. ohe, iam desine deos, uxor, gratulando obttindere, tuam esse inuentam gnatam ; nisi iUos ex tuo ingenio iudicas, ut nil credas intellegere nisi idem dictumst centiens. 881 sed interim quid illic iam dudum gnatus cessat cum Syro? 10 ME. quos ais homines, Chremes, cessare ? CH. ehem, Menedeme, aduenis? 874 tam QIS^ : ita ceit. 879 sic 2 : inquam ante deos add. A 881 dictumst A : dictum sit 2 90 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS V. i die mihi, Cliniae quae dixi nuntiastin ? ME. omnia. 885 CH. quid ait? ME. gaudere adeo coepit quasi qui cupiunt nuptias. CS. hahahae. ME. quid risisti ? CH. serui uenere in mentem Syri calliditates. ME. itane ? CH. uoltus quoque hominum fingit seelus. ME. gnatus quod se adsimulat laetum, id dieis? CH. 15 id. ME. idem istiic mihi uenit in mentem. CH. ueterator. ME. magis, si magis noris, putes 890 ita rem esse. C^. aintu? JH/E'. quin tu ausculta. CH. mane dum, hoe prius scire expeto, quid perdideris. nam libi desponsam nuntiasti filio, continuo iniecisse uerba tibi Dromonem scilicet, sponsae uestem aurum atque ancUlas opus esse : argen- 20 turn lit dares. ME. non. CH. quid ? non ? ME. non inquam. CH. neque ipse gnatus ? ME. nil prorsum, Chremes. 895 magis unum etiam instare, ut hodie conficiantur niiptiae. CH. mira narras. quid Syrus mens ? ne is quidem quic- quam? ME. nihil. CH. quam 6b rem, nescio. ME. equidem id miror, qui alia tam plane scias. sed iUe tuom quoque Syrus idem mire finxit filium, 25 ut ne paululum quidem subolat esse amicam banc Cliniae. 900 CH. quid agit? ME. mitto iam osculari atque am- plexari : id nil puto. CH. quid est quod ampliiis simuletur ? ME. uab ! CH. quid est ? ME. audi modo. est mihi ultimis conclaue in aedibus quoddam retro : 890 dum add. Benthy 897 a nescio Menedemi orationem ind- piutd codd. : it miror G, ande id sumpsi ego 898 idem A^ : isdem A 900 agit A: ais 2 902 sic D^G : in ultimis cett. 91 V. i P. TERENTI AFRI 30 Mc est intro latiis lectus, uestimentis stratus est. CH. quid postquam hoc est factum ? ME. dictum factum hue abiit Clitipho. CH. solus? ME. solus. CH. timeo. ME. Bacchis 905 consecutast ilico. CH. sola? ME. sola. CH. perii. ME. ubi abiere intro, operuere ostium. CH. hem, Clinia haec fieri uidebat ? ME. quid ni ? mecum una simul. 35 CH. filist arnica Bacchis : Menedeme, occidi. ME. quamobrem? CH. decem dierum uix mi est f amQia. ME. quid? istiic times quod Ule operam amico dat suo? 910 CH. immo quod amicae. ME. si dat. CH. an dubium id tibist? quemquamne tam comi animo esse aut leni putas 40 qui se uidente amicam patiatur suam . . . ? ME. quid ni ? quo uerba f acilius dentur mihi. CH. derides merito. mihi nunc ego suscenseo : 915 quot res dedere, ubi possem persentiscere, ni essem lapis ! quae uidi ! uae misero mihi ! 45 at ne iUud baud intiltum, si uiuo, f erent ! nam iam . . . ME. non tu te cohibes ? non te respicis ? non tibi ego exempli satis sum? CH. prae iracundia, 920 Menedeme, non sum apud me. ME. tene istuc loqui ! nonne id ilagitiumst, te aliis consilium dare, 60 f oris sapere, tibi non posse te auxiliarier ? CH. quid f aciam ? ME. id quod me f ecisse aiebas parum. fac te patrem esse sentiat ; fac ut atideat 925 tibi credere omnia, abs te petere et poscere, ne quam aliam quaerat copiam ac te deserat. 55 CH. immo abeat potius malo quouis gentium quam hie per flagitium ad inopiam redigat patrem. nam si lUi pergo suppeditare sumptibus, 930 904 dictnm ac factum 2 912 aniipo tam comi esse codd. : transp. Fleckeisen : ceterum communi pro comi exhibent codd, 923 te om. A 92 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS V. i Menedeme, mi iliac uero ad rastros res redit. ME. quot incommoditates [in] hac re accipies, nisi caues ! difiEicilem te esse ostendes et ignosces tamen 60 post, et id ingratum. CH. ah neseis quam doleam. ME. ut lubet. 935 quid hoc quod rogo, ut ilia nubat nostro ? nisi quid est quod magis uis. CH. immo et gener et adfines placent. ME. quid dotis dicam te dixisse filio ? quid obticuisti? GH. dotis? ME. ita dico. CH. ah, 65 ME. Chremes, ne quid uereare, si minus : nU. nos dos mouet. 940 CH. duo talenta pro re nostra ego esse decreui satis ; sed ita dictu opus est, si me uis saluom esse et rem et f lUum, me mea omnia bona doti dixisse illi. ME. quam rem agis ? CH. id mirari te simulato et lUum hoc rogitato simul, 70 quam 6b rem id faciam. ME. qufn ego uero quam 6b rem id facias nescio. 945 CH. egone ? ut eius animum, qui nunc luxuria et lasciuia diffluit, retiindam, redigam ut quo se uortat nesciat. ME. quid agis ? CH. mitte : sine me in hac re gerere mihi morem. ME. sino : itane uis ? CH. ita. ME. fiat. CH. ac iam uxorem 75 ut accersat paret. — hic ita ut liberos est aequom dictis confutabitur: 950 sed Syrum quidem egone si uiuo adeo exornatiim dabo^ adeo depexum, lit dum uiuat meminerit semper mei; qui sibi me pro deridiculo ac delectament6 putat. non, ita me di ament, auderet facere haec uiduae mulieri, 80 quae in me fecit. 931 illao {sc. uia) Fleckeisen : illec A : illaec S : illic Bentley rea om. A : hdbent A^ 932 incommoditates A : incommoda tibi S in hac re codd. 933 sic ADG : ostendis te esse celt. 950 egone codd. : ego uolg. -. sed -ne affirmatiuom bene uindicat Minton Warren in Am. Jowrn. of Phil. ii. 54 sq. 952 pro ridicule AD^ FG : sibi me esse pro rid. coni. Bziatzko 93 V. ii p. TERENTI AFRI ii Clitipho Menedemvs Chrbmes Stbvs CL. Itane tandem quaeso, Menedeme ? ut pater tarn in breui spatio omnem de me eiecerit animum patris ? 955 quod nam ob factum ? quid ego tantum sceleris admisi miser ? uolgo faciunt. ME. soio tibi esse hoc grauius multo ac durius, 5 quoi fit ; uerum ego baud minus aegre patior, id qui nescio nee rationem capio, nisi quod tibi bene ex animo uolo. CL. hie patrem astare aibas. ME. eccum. CH. quid 960 me incusas, Clitipbo ? huius quidquid ego feci, tibi prospexi et stultitiae tuae. ubi te uidi animo esse omisso et suauia in praesentia 10 quae essent prima habere neque consulere in longittidinem, cepi rationem, lit neque egeres neque ut haec posses perdere. ubi quoi decuit primo, tibi non licuit per te mihi dare, 965 abii ad proxumiim tibi qui erat : ei commisi et credidi. ibi tuae stultitiae semper erit praesidium, Clitipho, 15 uictus, uestitus, quo in tectum te receptes. CL. ei mihi ! GH. satius est quam te ipso herede haec possidere Bac- chidem. 8Y. disperii : scelestus quantas tiirbas conciui insciens ! 970 GL. emori cupio. GH. prius quaeso disce quid sit uiuere. ubi scies, si displicebit uita, tum istoc utitor. 20 SY. ere, licetne? GH. loquere. SY. at tuto. GH. loquere. SY. quae istast prauitas quaeue amentiast, quod peccaui ego, id obesse huic? GH. flicet. ne te admisce : nemo accusat, Syre, te : nee tu aram tibi 975 nee precatorem pararis. SY. quid agis ? GH. nil suscenseo n^c tibi nee tibi ; nee uos est aequom quod facio mihi. 960 astare aibas (aiebas) S : esse aiebas A 961 huius quidquid ego Fleckeisen : quidquid ego huius codd. 968 receptes 2 (re- cipias G) : recipies A 94 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS V. ii Clitipho Syrvs Sy. Abiit? uah, rogasse uellem CL. quid? SY. 25 unde peterem mihi cibum : ita nos alienauit. tibi iam esse ad sororem intellego. 980 ex. adeon rem rediisse ut periclum etiam a fame mihi sit, Syre ! ST', modo Kceat uiuere, est spes CL. quae ? SJT. nos esurituros satis. ex. inrides in re tanta neque me consilio quicquam adiuuas ? SY. immo et ibi nunc sum et usque id egi diidum, dum 30 loquitur pater ; et quantum ego intellegere possum, CJJ. quid? SY. non aberit longius. 985 CL. quid ergo ? SY. sic est : non esse horum te arbi- tror. CZi. quid istuc, Syre? satin sanus es ? SY. ego dicam, quod mi in mentemst : tu diiudica. dum istis fuisti sola, dum nuUa alia delectatio quae propior esset, te indulgebant, tibi dabant ; nunc fflia 35 postquamst inuenta uera, inuentast causa qua te expeUerent. 990 ex. est ueri simile. SY. an tu 6b peccatum hoc esse ilium iratum putas ? ex. non arbitror. SY. nunc aliud specta: matres omnes filiis in peccato adiutrices, auxilio in patema iniuria Solent esse: id non fit. CL. uerum dicis. quid ergo 40 nunc faciam, Syre? SY. suspicionem istanc ex illis quaere, rem prefer palam. 995 si non est uerum, ad misericordiam ambos adduces cito, 978 in codd. noua scaena nulla est exceptis DG qui post u. 979 earn incipiunt mihi peterem codd. : transp. Fleckeisen 980 redisse codd. a om. ADEGP 985 quid ergo A^ : quid id ergo A cum cett. te horum A : horum te 3 986 in meute est ADG : in mentem est cett. 987 sola {sc. delectatio) scripsi ego: solus codd. delectatio fuit A : fort, dum nulla fuit del. ueZ dum fuit nulla del. cp. fuit monosyll. in u. lOM 95 V. ii P. TERENTI AFRI aut scibis quoius sis. CL. recte suades: faciam. — SY. sat recte hoc mihi in mentem uenit ; nam quam maxume hnic nana ha«c suspicio 45 erit, tam facillume patris pacem in l^ges conficiet suas. etiam haud scio an iam uxorem ducat: kt Syro nil gratiae ! quid hoc autem ? senex exit foras : ego Mgio. adhuc 1000 quod factumst, miror non continue [hunc] abripi iusse : ad Menede- mum hunc pergam. eum mihi precatorem paro : seni nostro nil fidei habeo. iii SOSTBATA Chbemes SO. Profecto nisi caues tu homo, aliquid gnato confi- cies mali ; idque adeo miror, quo modo tam ineptum quicquam tibi uenire in mentem, mi uir, 1005 potuerit. CH. oh, p&gin mulier esse? nullamne ego rem um- quam in uita mea 5 uolui quin tu in ea re mi fueris aduorsatrix, Sostrata ? at SI rogem iam quid est quod peccem aut quam 6b rem hoc facias, nescias, in qua re nunc tam confidenter restas, stulta. SO. ego nescio ? CH. immo scis, potius quam quidem redeat Integra 1010 eadem oratio. SO. oh, 997 SIC uersum ex A restituit Geppert : namque adnlescens quam in minima spe situs erit 2 999 iam add, Dziatzko, qui etiam at pro ac legit 1001 sic Didatzko : miror continuo huno adripuisse A : miror non inssisse ilico arripi me 2 : miror non iusse me abripi hunc nunc ad Men. Bentley 1002 fidei nil codd. : transp. Bentley 1006 mulier esse 2 : mulier odiosa esse A nuUamne codd. cett. nllamne E 1010 Integra Dziatzko : ad integrum eadem (haec eadem) codd. HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS V. iii iufquos es qui me tacere de re tanta postules. CH. non postulo iam : loquere : nilo minus ego hoe 10 faciam tamen. SO. facies? CH. uerum. SO. non uides quantum mali ex ea re excites? subditum se suspicatur. CH. ' subditum ' ain tu ? SO. SIC erit, 1015 mi uir. CH. confitere. SO. au, te obsecro, istuc ini- micis siet. egon confitear meum non esse filium, qui sit meus ? CH. quid ? metuis ne non, quom uelis, conuincas esse 15 ilium tuom ? SO. quod filiast inuenta ? CH. non : sed quod [magis credundiim siet id quod est consimilis moribus. 1020 conuinces facile ex te natum; nam] tui simiKst probe ; nam illi nil uitist relictum quin sit idem itidem tibi. [turn praeterea talem nisi tu nulla pareret filium. J 20 sed ipse egreditur, quam seuerus ! rem quom uideas, censeas. Clitipho Sosteata Chkemes iv CL. Si umquam ullum fuit tempus, mater, quom ego uoluptati tibi 1025 fuerim, dictus filius tuos nostra uoluntate : obsecro, eius ut memineris atque inopis nunc te miserescat mei : quod peto aut quod nolo, parentis meos ut conmonstres mihi. SO. obsecro, mi gnate, ne istuc in animum inducas tuom, 5 alienum esse te. CL. sum. SO. miseram me, hocine quaesisti, obsecro? 1030 ita mihi atque huic sis superstes, lit tu ex me atque hoc natus es ; 1018-1020 magis . . . nam stclusit Klette 1021 idem itidem Dziatzko : et idem A : itidem sit 2 : id itidem sit Bentley 1022 seclusit Dziatzko 1030 tu add. Fleckeisen 97 V. iv P. TERENTI AFRI et caue posthac, si me amas, umquam istuc uerbum ex te audiam. CH. at ego, si me metuis, mores caue in te esse istos sentiam. 10 CL. quos ? CH. si scire uis, ego dicam : gerro iners fraus helluo ganeo's damnosus : crede, et nostrum te esse credito. CL. non sunt haec parentis dicta. CH. non, si ex 1035 capite SIS meo natus, item ut Mineruam esse aiunt ex loue, ea causa magis patiar, Clitipho, flagitiis tuis me infamem fieri. 15 SO. di istaec prohibeant ! CH. deos nescio : ego, quod potero, sedulo. quaeris id quod habes, parentis ; quod abest non quaeris, patri quo modo obsequare et [ut] serues quod labors inuenerit. 1040 non mihi per fallacias addiicere ante oculos . . . pudet dicere hac praesente uerbum tiirpe ; at te id nullo modo 20 facere puduit. CI/, eheu, quam nunc totus displiceo mihi, quam pudet ! neque quod principium capiam ad placan- dum scio. V Menedemvs Chbemes Sostbata Clitipho JifE. Enim uero Chremes nimis grauiter cruciat adule- 1045 scentulum nimisque inhumane : exeo ergo ut pacem concUiem. optume ipsos uideo. CH. ehem, Menedeme, quor non accersi iubes filiam et quod dotis dixi firmas ? SO. mi uir, te obsecro 5ne facias. CL. pater, obsecro mi ignoscas. M£J. da ueniam, Chremes : sine te exorent. CH. [egon] mea bona ut dem Bac- 1050 chidi dono sciens? 1034 ganeos A : ganeo 2 1036 aiunt Min. esse codd. : tratisp. Fleckeisen 1040 inueneris A 1044 capiam Faernas : incapiam BC: inueniam D& : incipiam cett. 98 HEAVTON TIMORVMENOS V. v non faciam. MJE. at id nos non sinemus. CL. si me uiuom uis, pater, ignosce. SO. age, Chremes mi. ME. age quaeso, ne tam offirma te, Chremes. CH. quad istie ? uideo non licere ut coeperam hoc per- tendere. ME. facis, ut te decet. CH. ea lege hoc adeo faciam, 10 si f acit 1055 quod ego hunc aequom censeo. CL. pater, impera: faciam omnia. CH. lixorem ut ducas. CL. pater . . . ! CH. nil audio. 80. ad me recipio : faciet. CH. nil etiam audio ipsum. CL. perii. 80. an dubitas, CMtipho? CH immo utrum uolt. 80. faciet omnia. ME. haec dum incipias, grauia sunt, diimque ignores ; libi cognoris, facilia. CL. faciam, pater. 15 1060 80. gnate mi, ego pol tibi dabo iUam lepidam, quam tu facile ames, filiam Phanocratae nostri. CL. riifamne iUam uirginem, caesiara, sparse ore, adunco naso? non possum, pater. CH. heia, ut elegans est! credas animum ibi esse. 80. aliam dabo. CL. immo, quandoquidem ducendast, egomet habeo 20 propemodum 1065 quam uolo. CH. nunc laudo, gnate. CL. Archonidi huius ffliam. SO. satis placet. CL. pater, hoc nunc restat. CH. quid ? CL. Syro ignoscas uolo quae mea causa fecit. CH. fiat. CANTOR, uos ualete et plaudite ! 1055 Flecheisen : omnia faciam : impera codd. EYIS^YCHYS INCIPIT ■ EVNVCHVS • TEEENTI ■ ACTA ■ LVDK MEGALEN- SIB • L • POSTVMIO • ALBINO ■ L • CORNELIO • MERVLA ■ AEDILIB CVRVLIB • EGEEE • AMBIVIVS • TVKPIO ■ [L ■ ANTILIVS • PEAE- NESTINVS] • MODOS ■ FECIT • FLACCVS • CLAVDI ■ TIBIs • DVABVS 5 DEXTEIS • TOTA ■ GRAECA • MENANDRV • FACTA • ZZT • M • VALE- RIO • C • FANNIO ■ COS 1 Megalensibus CG : Eomanis A 2 M. Innio Lncio lulio A 3 egit A Lucius Ambin . .a A Hatiliua A 4 modulanit CG 5 edita tertium est Donatus : facta ml acta secunda codd. Valer Fan Cos A 100 C. SVLPICI APOLLINARIS PERIOCHA Sordrem f also dfctitatam TMidis id ipsuni ignorans miles aduexit Thraso ipsique donat. ^rat haec ciuis Attica, eidem eunuehum, quem ^merat, tradf iubet Thaidis amator Fhaddria ac rus ipse abit Thrasdni oratus biduum ut concdderet. ephdbus frater Pha^driae pufllulam cum ddperiret ddno missam Thdidi, ornd,tu eunuchi indiiitur (suadet Pdnheno) intro 'At iit, uitiat uirginem. sed Atticus ciuis repertus frater eius cdnlocat uitidtam ephebo ; Fhaddriam exor^t Thraso. 10 PERSONAE [Peologvs] Phaedeia Advlescens Pakmeno Seevos Thais Meeeteix Gnatho Paeasitvs Chaeeea Advlescens Theaso Miles Pythias Ancilla Cheemes Advlescens 6 ut add. Dziatzko Antipho Advlescens DoEiAS Ancilla doevs evnvchvs Sanga Seevos sopheona nvteix Senex [Demea seu Laches ?] CANTOE 10 ut add. Opitz : intro idit uolg. 101 PROLOGVS Si quisquamst qui placere se studeat bonis quam plurimis et mmuine multos laedere, in his poeta hie nomen profitetur suom. turn SI quis est qui dictum in se inclementius 5 existumarit esse, is sic existumet, 5 responsum, non dictum esse, quia laesit prior, qui bene uortendo et easdem scribendo male ex Graecis bonis Latinas fecit non bonas. idem Menandri Phasma nuper perdidit 10 atque in Thensauro scripsit, causam dicere 10 prius unde petitur, aiirum qua re sit suom, quam illic qui petit, unde is sit thensaurus sibi aut linde in patrium monumentum peruenerit. dehinc ne frustretur ipse se aut sic cogitet 15 ' defunctus iam sum, nil est quod dicat mihi ' : 15 is ne erret moneo et desinat lacessere. habeo alia multa, quae nunc condonabitur, quae proferentur post, si perget laedere, ita ut facere instituit. quam nunc acturi sumus 20 Menandri Eunuchum, poStquam aediles emerunt, 20 perfecit sibi ut inspiciundi esset copia. magistratus quom ibi adesset, occeptast agi. exclamat furem, non poetam fabulam dedisse et nil dedisse uerbonim tamen : 25 Colacem esse Naeui et Plaiiti, ueterem fabulam ; 25 5 existumarit Benthy : ezistumauit codd. : ezistumabit Muretus is add. Fleckeisen 9 nuper perdidit Bothe: nunc nnper dedit codd. 12 illie Bentley: illi BDG: ille APC^: ille ter Donatas qui tamen agnosdt ut rectam locutionem ilium quam lectionem accipit Fleckeisen 102 EVNVCHVS parasiti personam inde ablatam et militis. si id est peccatum, peccatum inprudentiast poetae, noh quo furtum facere studuerit. id ita esse uos iam iiidicare poteritis. 30 Colax Menandrist : in east parasitus Colax 30 et miles gloriosus : eas se hie non negat personas transtuKsse in Eunuchum suam ex Graeca ; sed ea ex f abula f actas prius Latinas scisse sese, id uero pernegat. 85 quod si personis isdem huic uti non licet : 35 qui magis licet currentem seruom scribere, bonas matronas facere, meretrices malas, [parasitum edacem, gloriosum militem,] puerum supponi, falli per seruom senem, 40 amare, odisse, stispicari ? denique 40 nuHumst iam dictum quod non sit dictum prius. qua re aequomst uos cognoscere atque ignoscere, quae ueteres factitarunt si faciiint noui. date operam, cum silentio animum attendite, 46 ut pernoscatis quid sibi Eunuchus uelit. 45 31 hie add. Fleckeisen 33 ea ex fabula Fleckeisen : eas fabnlas codd. : eas ab aliis Mitschl I. i p. TERENTI AFRI ACTVS I Phaedbia Pabmeno PH. Quid igitur faciam? non earn ne nunc quidem quom aceersor ultro ? an potius ita me comparem, non perpeti meretricum contumelias? exclusit ; reuoeat : redeam ? non, si me obsecret. 5 PA. siquidem hercle possis, nil prius neque fortius. 60 uerum si incipies neque pertendes gnauiter atque, ubi pati non poteris, quom nemo expetet, infecta pace ultro ad earn uenies indicans te amare et ferre non posse : actumst, flicet, 10 peristi : eludet, ubi te uictum senserit. 55 proin tu, dum est tempus, etiam atque etiam cogita, ere : quae res in se neque consilium neque modum habet uUum, earn consilio regere non potes. in amore haec omnia insunt uitia : initiriae, 15 suspiciones, inimicitiae, indiitiae, 60 bellum, pax rursum : incerta haec si tu postules ratione certa facere, nihilo plus agas quam si des operam ut cum ratione insanias. et quod nunc tute tecum iratus cogitas 20 ' egon illam, quae iUum, quae me, quae non . . . ! sine modo, 65 mori me malim : sentiet qui uir siem ' : haec uerba ea una meh^rcle falsa lacrimula quam oculos terendo misere uix ui expresserit, restmguet, et te ultro accusabit, dt dabis 25 ultro ei supplicium. PH. [o] indignum facinus ! nunc ego 70 et illam scelestam esse et me miserum s^ntio : 67 ea : ibi hoc me macerabo biduom. ita facere certumst : mos gerundust Thai'di. tu, Parmeno, hue fac illi addueantur. PA. maxume. 190 PH. in hoc biduom, mea Thai's, uale. TH. mi Phae- dria, 110 et tti. num quid uis aliud ? PH. egone quid uelim ? cum milite isto praesens absens lit sies ; dies noctisque me ames, me desideres, me somnies, me exspectes, de me cogites, 195 me speres, me te oblectes, mecum tota sis : 115 meus fac sis postremo animus quando ego sum tuos. — TH. me miseram, forsitan mi hie paruam habeat fidem atque ex aliarum ingeniis nunc me iiidicet. ego pol, quae mihi sum conscia, hoc certo scio, 200 neque me finxisse falsi quicquam neque meo 120 cordi esse quemquam cariorem hoc Phaedria : et quidquid huius feci, causa uirginis feci ; nam me eius spero fratrem propemodum iam repperisse, adulescentem adeo nobilem ; 205 et is hodie uenturum ad me constituit domum. 125 concedam hinc intro atque exspectabo, dum uenit. ACTVS II Phaedkia Paemeno i PH. Fac, ita ut iussi, deducantur isti. PA. faciam. PH. at diligenter. PA. fiet. PH. at mature. PA. fiet. PH. satine hoc mandatumst tibi? PA. ah, rogitare, quasi difficile sit ! 210 utinam tarn aliquid inuenire facile possis, Phaedria, 190 mea add. Brix. 197 forsitan mi hie Saupt : forsitan hie mihi codd. : f orsan cum Donato Bentley et uolg. 109 n. i p. TERENTI AFRI 5 quam hoc peribit. PH. ego quoque una pereo, quod mist carius : ne istuc tarn iniquo patiare animo. PA. minume : qui effectum dabo. sed num quid aliud imperas ? PH. miinus nostrum ornato uerbis, quod poteris, et istum aemulum, quod poteris, ab ea pellito. 215 10 PA. memini, tam etsi nullus moneas. PH. ego rus ibo atque ibi manebo. PA. censeo. PH. sed heus tu. PA. quid uis? PH. censen posse me offirmare et perpeti, ne redeam interea ? PA. tene ? non hercle arbitror ; nam aut iam reuortere, aut mox noctu te adiget horsum insomnia. PH. opus faciam, ut defetiger usque, ingratiis ut dormiam. 15 PA. uigilabis lassus : hoc plus facies. PH. abi, nil 221 dicis, Parmeno. ei'ciunda herele haec est moUities animi ; nimis me indulgeo. tandem non ego illam caream, si sit 6pus,uel totum tri- duom? PA. hui, liniuorsum triduom ? uide quid agas. PH. stat sententia. — — -"^PA. di boni, quid hoc morbist ? adegn homines inmutarier 225 20 ex amore ut non cognoscas eundem esse ! hoc nemo fuit minus ineptus, magis seuerus quisquam nee magis continens. sed quis hie est qui hue pergit? atta t, hie quidemst parasitus Gnatho militis : ducit secum una uirginem dono huic. pa^e, facie honest a ! mirum ni ego me turpiter hodie hie dabo 230 25 cum meo decrepit© hoc eunucho. haec superat ipsam Thaidem. 212 qui effectum Fleckeisen : quin effectum codd. : quin factum BerUley aolg. 219 adiget Sentley ex Donate : adigent codd. 228 Fleckeisen : hie quidem est codd. 230 ego me 2 : egomet A 110 EVNVCHVS II. ii Gnatho Pabmeno ii GN. Di inmortales, homini homo quid praestat ! stulto inteUegens quid interest ! hoc adeo ex hac re uenit in inentem mihi : conueni hodie adueniens quendam mei loci hinc atque ordinis, 235 hominem hand inpurum, itidem patri a qu i abligurrierat bona : uideo s entum squalidum aegrum, paim^annisque obsitum. 5 ' quid istjic ' inquam ' o matis t ? ' ' quoniam miser quod ^habui perdidi, em quo redactus sum. omnes noti me atque amici deserunt.' hic ego ilium coiitempsi prae me : ' quid homo ' inquam ' ignauissume ? 240 itan parasti te ut spes nulla relicua in te sit tibi ? simul consilium ciim re amisti? uiden me ex eodem 10 ortiim loco ? qui color, nitor, uestitu s, quae habitudost corporis ! omnia habeo neque quicquam habeo ; nil quom est, nil defit tamen.' _^^F' ' at ego infelix neque ridiculus esse neque plagas pati 245 possum.' ' quid ? tu his rebus credis fieri ? tota erras uia. olim isti f uit generi quondam quaestus apud saeclum prius : 15 hoc nouomst aucupiuin ; ego adeo banc primus inueni uiam. est genus hominum qui esse primes se omnium renim uolunt nee sunt : hos consector ; hisce ego non paro me ut rideant, 250 sed eis ultro adrideo et eorum fngenia admiror simul. quidquid dicunt laiido ; id rursum si negant, laudo id 20 quoque ; negat quis : nego ; ait : aio ; postremo imperaui egomet mihi omnia adsentari. is quaestus nunc est multo uberrimus.' PA. scitum hercle hominem ! hic homines prorsum ex stultis insanos facit. 240 reliqua codd. sit 2 : esset A 230 eis BetUley : Is ^ : his 2 111 n. ii p. TERENTI AFRI GN. dum haec loquimur, interea loci ad macellum ubi 255 aduentamus, 25 conourrunt laeti mi obuiam cuppedinarii omnes, cetarii, lanii, coqui, fartores, piscatores, quibus et re salua et perdita profiieram et prosum saepe : saltitant, ad cenam nocant, aduentum gratulantur. ille ubi miser famelicus uidet mi esse tantum bonorem, 260 30 tarn facile uictum quaerere ; ibi homo coepit me obsecrare, ut sibi liceret discere id de me: sectari iussi, si potis est, tamquam philosoghorum babent dfsciplinae ex ipsis vocabida, ut parasiti item Gruathonici uoceutur. PA. uiden otium et cibus quid facit alienus ? GN. sed 265 ego cesso 35 ad Thaidem banc deducere et rogare ad cenam ut ueniat ? sed Parmenonem ante ostium hoc astdre tristem uided, riualis seruom : salua rest, ni mirum hisce homines f rigent. nebulonem hunc certumst ludere. PA. hisce hoc mu- nere arbitrantur suam T^iijdem esse. GN. plurima salute Parmenonem 270 40 summum suom inpertit Gnatho. quid agitur? PA. statur. GN. uideo. niun quid nam hie quod nolis uides ? PA. te. GN. credo ; at num quid aliud ? PA. qui dum? GN. quia tristi's. PA. nil quidem. GN ne SIS ; sed quid uidetur hoc tibi mancupium ? PA. non malum hercle. GN uro hominem. PA. ut falsus animist. GN. quam hoc munus gratum Thaidi arbitrare esse? PA. hoc nunc dicis 275 264 Fleckeisen : parasiti ita ut A : itidem nt 2 : item ut Donat. in htnm. 267 hoc astare Dziatdco : Thaidis codd. -. Thaidii Bothe : hnius stare* Minton Warren ex notis Bentleianis 268 rest ego: res est codd. hisce cum A^ Donatus (' hisce ' pro ' hi ' uetuste) : cum 2 om, uolg, 275 post dicis interpunct. tollit Dziatzko qui hoc dblatiuom censet esse * See App. on this vs. 112 EVNVCHVS II. ii jiectos hinc nos : omnium rerum, heiis, uicissitiidost. 45 GN. sex ego te totos, Parmeno, hos mensis quietum reddam, ne sursum deorsum ciirsites neue usque ad lucem uigiles. ecquidbeote? PA. men? papae! GN. sic soleo ami- cos. PA. laiido. 280 GH. detmeo te : fortasse tu profectus alio fueras. PA. nusquam. GN. tum tu igitur paululum da mi 50 operae : f ac ut admittar ad illam. PA. age modo, i : nunc tibi patent fores haec, quia istam ducis. GN. num quern euocari hinc uis foras? — PA. sine biduom hoc praetereat : qui mihi nunc uno digitulo fores aperis fortunatus, 285 ne tu istas faxo calcibus saepe insultabis frtistra. GN. etiamne tu hie stas, Parmeno ? eho num nam hic 55 relictu's custos, ne quis forte internuntius clam a milite ad istam ciirset? PA. facete dictum : mira uero militi quae placeant. — sed uideo erUem filium minorem hue aduenire. 290 miror quid ex Piraeo abierit ; nam ibi custos publice est nunc. non temerest; et properans uenit : nescio quid circumspectat. CaABBEA Parmeno ill CH. 6ccidi! neque uirgost usquam neque ego, qui illam a conspectu amisi meo. ubi quaeram, ubi inuestfgem, quem percenter, quam insistam uiam, 295 incertus sum. una haec spes est : ubi ubi est, diu celari non potest. 282 i om. 2 286 FlecJceisen : etiam nunc tu hic A^ : etiam nunc hic 2 eho sustulit T. Faber quem edd. plerique secuti sunt 290 qnid A : qui edd. ant. : quod cum G DoncU. in lemm. 113 n. iii P. TERENTI AFRI 5 o f aciem pulohram ! deleo omnis dehinc ex animo miilieres : taedet cottidianarum harum formarum. PA. ecce au- tem alterum ! nescio quid de amore loquitur : o infortunatum senem ! hie uerost, qui si occeperit, ludum iocumque dfeet fuisse ilium alterum, 300 10 praeut Mius rabies quae dabit. CH. ut illiim di deaeque senium perdant, qui me hodie remoratus est ; meque adeo, qui restiterim ; tum autem qui ilium flocci feeerim. sed eccum Parmenonem. salue. PA. quid tu es tristis? quidue es alacris ? undo is ? CH. egone ? nescio hercle, neque unde earn 305 neque quorsum earn : 15 ita prorsum oblitus sum mei. PA. qui qiiaeso? CH. amo. PA. hem. CH. nunc, Parmeno, tu ostendes te qui uir sies. scis te mihi saepe poUicitum esse ' Chaerea, aliquid inueni modo quod ames : in ea re utilitatem ego faciam ut co- gnoscas meam,' quom in ceUulam ad te patris penum omnem congere- 810 bam clanculum. 20 PA. age, inepte. CH. hoc hercle factumst. fac sis nunc promissa adpareant : sic adeo digna res est, ubi tu neruos intendas tuos. haud similis uirgost uirginum nostrarum, quas matres student demissis umeris esse, uincto pectore, ut gracilae sient. 300 A : dices S : dicat Bentley 302 senium cum A Donai. : senem onmes vel omnes senem 2 : unde Bentley ut ilium di deae omnes senium perdant qui hodie me remoratu' sit 308 A^% : ei Testiterim A, unde elicuit quel Spengel 307 sic post Thomas Fleckeisen : te Parmeno ostendes uel Parmeno te ostendes codd. : te ostenderis Bentley 312 Fleckeisen : si cum codd. Seruius : sine Donat. -. haec Braune : ceterum ante si Parmenonis notam exhibent codd. 114 EVNVCHVS II. iii 315 si qua est habitior paulo, pugilem esse aiunt, deduciint cibum: tarn etsi bonast natiira, reddunt curatura iuneeam : 25 itaque ergo amantur. PA. quid tua istaec ? CH. noua figura oris. PA. papae. CH. color uerus, corpus solidum at suci plenum. PA. anni? CH. anni? sedecim. tC PA. flos ipsus. CH. ipsam banc tii mibi uel ui uel clam uel precario 320 fac tradas : mea nil re fert, dum potiar modo. PA. quid? uirgo quoiast? CH. nescio bercle. PA. 30 undest? CH. tantundem. PA. ubi habitat? CH. ne id quidem. PA. ubi uidisti? CH. in uia. PA. qua ratione amisisti? CH. id equidem adueniens mecum stomachabar modo, nee quemquam ego esse hominem arbitror quoi magis bonae 325 feKcitates omnes auorsae sient. PA. quid hoc est sceleris! CH. peril. PA. quid fac- 35 tiimst? CH. rogas? patris cognatum atque aequalem Archidemidem nouistin? PA. quid ni? CH. is, dum banc sequor, fit mi obuiam. PA. incommode bercle. CH. immo enim uero infeKciter; 330 nam incommoda alia sunt dicenda, Parmeno. ilium liquet mihi deierare his mensibus 40 sex septem prorsum non uidisse proxumis, nisi mine, quom minume uellem minumeque opus fuit. eho, nonne hoc monstri simUest ? quid ais ? PA. maxume. 335 CH. continue adcurrit ad me, quam longe quidem, inciiruos, tremulus, labiis demissis, gemens : 45 ' heus hetis, tibi dico, Chaerea ' inquit. restiti. ' scin quid ego te uolebam ? ' ' die' ' eras est mihi 319 ipsus. ipsam Fleckeisen : ipse (ipsntn). ha.a codd. : ipse, nunchanc G. Hermann uolg. 325 auorsae Bentley : aduersae codd. 115 II. iii p. TERENTI AFRI iudicium.' 'quid turn?' ' ut diligenter minties patri, aduocatus mane mi esse ut meminerit.' 340 50 dum haee dicit, abiit hora. rogo num quid uelit. ' recte ' inquit. abeo. quom hue respicio ad uirg^nem, ilia sese interea commodum hue aduorterat in banc nostram plateam. PA. mirum ni banc dicit, modo buic quae datast dono. CH. bue quom aduenio, nulla erat. 845 55 PA. comites secuti scilicet sunt uirginem ? GH. uerum : parasitus cum anciUa. PA. ipsast : ilicet. desine ; iam conclamatumst. CH. alias res agis. PA. istuc ago equidem. CH. nostin quae sit ? die mibi, vidistin ? PA. uidi, noui : scio quo abdueta sit. 350 60 CH. ebo Parmeno mi, nostin et scis libi siet ? PA. hiic deductast ad meretricem Tbaidem : ei dono datast. CH. quis is est tarn potens cum tanto munere hoc? PA. miles Thraso, Phaedriae riualis. CH. duras fratris partis praedicas. PA. immo si scias quoddonum buic dono contra comparet, 355 66 [turn] magis id dicas. CH. quod nam quaeso bercle? PA. eiinuchum. CH. illumne obsecro fnhonestum hominem, quem mercatus est heri, senem miilierem? PA. isfcunc ipsum. CH. homo quatietur certe cum dono foras. sed istam Tbaidem non sciui nobis uicinam. PA. baud diust. CH. perii, numquamne etiam me illam uidisse! eho 360 dum die mibi : 70 estne, ut fertur, forma ? PA. sane. CH. at nil ad nostram banc ? PA. alia res. 349 posl die mihi ah initio uersus sequentis ant praebet A 856 tnm magis codd. : turn seclusit Sentley 358 istum ipsum. homo quatietur A : nimirum homo Nonius : unde istum ipsum. nimirum homo om. certe Fleckeisen 116 EVNVCHVS II. iii CH. obsecro hercle, Parmeno, fac [ut] potiar. PA. f aciam sedulo ; dabo operam, adiuuabo : num quid me aliud ? CH. quo nunc is ? PA. domum, ut mancupia haec, ita uti iussit f rater, ducam ad Thai'dem. 365 CH. 6 fortunatum istum eunuchum qui quidem in banc detiir domum ! PA. quid ita? CH. rogitas? summa forma semper 75 conseruam domi uidebit, conloquetur, aderit una in unis aedibus ; cibum non numquam capiet cum ea ; interdum propter dormiet. PA. quid si nunc tute fortunatus fias ? CH. qua re, Parmeno ? 370 responde. PA. capias uestem Ulius. CH. uestem? quid turn postea ? PA. pro illo te deducam. CH. audio. PA. te esse 80 ilium dicam. CH. intellego. PA. tu illis fruare commodis quibus tu ilium dicebas modo : cibum una capias, adsis, tangas, liidas, propter dormias •, quaudoquidem Ularum neque te quisquam nouit neque scit qui sies. 375 praeterea forma et aetas ipsast, facile ut pro eunucho probes. CH. dixisti pulchre: numquam uidi melius consilium dari. 85 age eamus intro nunciam : orna me, abduc, due, quan- tum potest. PA. quid agis ? iocabar equidem. CH. garris. PA. perii, quid ego egi miser ! quo trudis ? perculeris iam tu me. tibi equidem dico, mane. 380 CH. eamus. PA. pergin? CH. certumst. P^. uide ne nimium calidum hoc sit modo. 362 ut toUendum esse momiit Dziatzko sedulo ac codd. 364 uti Faernus : ut codd. 370 capias ta illius uestem codd. : nisi quod tu om. A : uestem illius Fleckeisen 376 dixti codd. 377 due om. A : add. A^ 380 calidum Donatus : callidum codd. 117 II. iii P. TERENTI AFRI 50 CH. non est profecto : sine. PA. at enim istaec in me cudetur faba. CH. ah. PA. flagitium facimus. CH. an id flagitiumst, si in domum meretriciam deducar et Ulis criicibus, quae nos nostramque adulescentiam habent despicatam et quae nos semper omnibus cruciant modis, nunc referam gratiam atque eas itidem fallam, ut ab illis 385 f allimur ? 95 an potius haec patri aequomst fieri, ut a me ludatiir dolis? quod qui rescierint, culpent ; illud merito factum omnes putent. PA. quid istic ? si certumst f acere, f aciam ; uerum ne post conferas culpam in me. CH. non faciam. PA. iubesne ? CH. iiibeam ? cogo atque impero : numquam defugiam auctoritatem. sequere. PA. di 390 uortant bene ! ACTVS III i Thkaso Gnatho Pabmeno TH Magnas uero agere gratias Thaiis mihi ? QN. ingentis. TH. ain tu, laetast ? ON. non tarn ipso quidem dono quam abs te datum esse : id uero serio triumphat. PA. hoc prouiso ut, ubi tempus siet, 5 dedticam. sed eccum militem. TH. est istuc datum 395 profecto, ut grata mihi sint quae facio omnia. GN. aduorti hercle animum. TH uel rex semper maxumas mihi agebat quidquid feceram : aliis non item. 386 pati E^GP in ras. : unde an potius haec pati aequomst, pater at a me ludatur dolis Fleckeisen 390 sequere Chaereae continttat Fleckeisen : alii Parmenoni tribuont 394 hoc A : hue 2 118 EVNVCHVS III. i GN. labore alieno magno partam gioriam 400 uerbis saepe in se transmouet qui habet salem ; 10 quod in test. TH. babes. GN. rex te ergo in oculis TH. scilicet. GN. gestare. TH. vero : credere omnem exercitum, consilia. GN mirum. TH. turn sieubi eum satietas bominum aut negoti si quando odium ceperat, 405 requiescere ubi uolebat, quasi . . . nostin ? GN. scio : 15 quasi ubi illam exspueret miseriam ex animo. TH. tenes. turn me conuiuam solum abducebat sibi. GN. hui, regem elegantem narras. TH. immo sic bomost : perpaticorum hominumst. GN. immo nullorum arbitror, 410 si tecum uiuit. TH. muidere omnes mihi, 20 mordere clanculum : ego non flocci pendere : illi muidere misere ; uerum unus tamen inpense, elephantisi quem Indicis praefecerat. is libi molestus magis est, ' quaeso ' inquam ' Strato, 415 eon es ferox, quia babes imperium in beluas ? ' 25. GN. pulcbre mebercle dictum et sapienter. papae, iugularas hominem. quid ille ? TH. mutus ilico. GN. quid ni esset? PA. di uostram fidem, hominem perditum miserumque et ilium sacrilegum ! TH. quid illud, Gnatho, 420 quo pacto Rhodium tetigerim in conuiuio, 30 numquam tibi dixi ? GN. mimquam ; sed narra obsecro. plus miliens audiui. TH. una in conuiuio erat hic, quem dico, Ehodius adulescentulus. forte babui scortum : coepit ad id adludere 425 et me inridere. ' quid a'ls ' inquam homini ' inpudens ? 35 lepus tute es, pulpamentum quaeris ? ' GN. hahahahae. TH. quid est ? GN. facete, lepide, laute, nil supra. 402 gestare AC^ : gestire codd. cett. 409 hominnmst Sentley i hominum codd. 425 homini A : homo ^^2 426 et pulp. S : et om. A hahahahae Dziatzko coll. u. 4-97, Heaut. 886, Hec. 86S: hahahae codd. 119 III. i P. TEEENTI AFRI tuomne, obsecro te, hoc dictum erat? uetus credidi. TH. audieras ? GN. saepe, et fertur in primis. TH. meumst. 40 GN. dolet dictum inprudenti adulescenti et Kbero. 430 PA. at te di perdant! GN. qm'd ille quaeso ? TH. perditus : risu omnes qui aderant emoriri. denique metuebant omnes iam me. GN. non iniiiria. TH. sed heiis tu, purgon ego me de istac Thai'di, 45 quod eam me amare siispicatast ? GN. nil minus. 435 immo auge magis suspieionem. TH.a^dvl GN.TOgas? scin, si quando ilia mentionem Phaedriae f acit aiit si laudat, te ut male urat ? TH. sentio. GN. id ut ne fiat haec res solast remedio : 50 ubi nominabit Phaedriam, tu Pamphilam 440 continue ; si quando ilia dicet ' Phaedriam intro mittamus comissatum,' Pamphilam 'cantatum prouocemus ; si laudabit haec iUius formam, tu huius contra, denique 55 par pro pari referto, quod eam mordeat. 445 TH. siquidem me amaret, tum istuc prodesset, Gnatho. GN. quando lUud quod tu das exspectat atque amat, iam dudum te amat, iam dudum iUi facile fit quod doleat ; metuit semper quem ipsa nunc capit 60 fructiim ne quando iratus tu alio conferas. 450 TH. bene' dixti ac mi istuc non in mentem u^nerat. GN. ridiculum ; non enim cogitaras. ceterum idem hoc ttite melius quanto inuenisses, Thraso ! ii Thais Thkaso Gnatho Pakmeno Pythias TH. Audire uocem uisa sum modo militis. atque eccum. salue, mi Thraso. THU. o Tha5fs mea, 455 meum sauium, quid agitur ? ecquid nos amas 450 tu te contra metrum A^ 120 EVNVCHVS III. ii de fidicina istac ? PA. quam uenuste ! quod dedit princfpium adueniens ! TH. plurimum merito tuo. 5 G^^iVi eamus ergo ad cenam. quidstas? PJ.. em alterum : 460 ex liomine hunc natum dicas ? TH. ubi uis, non moror. PA. adibo atque adsimulabo quasi nunc exeam. ituran, Thai's, quopiam es? TH. ehem, Parmeno : bene fecisti hodie ; itiira. . . PA. quo ? TH. quid, 10 hunc non uides ? PA. uideo et me taedet. libi uis, dona adsiint tibi 465 a Phaedria. THR. quid stamus ? quor non imus hinc ? PA. quaeso hercle ut liceat, pace quod fiat tua, dare huic quae uolumus, conuenire et conloqui. THR. perpulchra credo dona aut nostri similia. 15 PA. res mdicabit. heiis iubete istos foras 470 exire, quos iussi, ocius. procede tu hue : ex Aethiopiast usque haec. THR. hie sunt tres minae. GN. vix. PA. libi tu es, Dore? accede hue. em eunuchum tibi, quam liberali facie, quam aetate Integra ! 20 TH. ita me di ament, honestust. PA. quid tu ais, Giiatho ? 475 num quid habes quod contemnas ? quid tu autera, Thraso ? tacent : satis laiidant. fac periclum in litteris, f ac in palaestra, in miisicis : quae Kberum scire aequomst adidescentem, sollertem dabojj* 25 THR. ego ilium eunuchum, si opus sit, uel sobrius . . ! 480 PA. atque haec qui misit non sibi soli postulat te uiuere et sua causa excludi cetero^^^. neque pugnas narrat neque cicatrices suas ostentat neque tibi obstat, quod quidam facit ; 3C uerum libi molestum non erit, ubi tu uoles, 485 ubi tempus tibi erit, sat habet si tum recipitur. 460 nil moror F: num moTor BCP: non moror cett. cum Donato et Evgraphio 463 sic interpunxit Dziatzko : uolgo hodie cum uerbis seqq. coniungitur 121 III. ii p. TERENTI AFRI THM. adparet seruom hunc esse domini pauperis miserique. GN. nam hercle nemo posset, sat scio, 35 qui haberet qui pararet alium, hunc perpeti. PA. tace tu, quem ego esse infra infumos omnis puto homines ; nam qui adsentari huic animum indiixeris, 490 e flamma petere te cibum posse arbitror. THR. iamne imus ? TH. hos prius intro ducam et quae uolo 40 simul imperabo : post hue continuo exeo. THM. ego hinc abeo : tu istanc opperire. PA. haud conuenit una ire cum arnica imperatorem in uia. 495 TffP. quid tibi ego multa dicam ? domini similis es. GN. hahahae. THR. quid rides? GN. istuc quod dixti modo ; 45 et illud de Rhodio dictum quom in mentem uenit. sed Thai's exit. THR. abi prae, cura ut sint domi parata. GN. fiet. — TH. diligenter, Pythias, 500 fac cures, si forte hoc Chremes aduenerit, ut ores primum ut redeat ; si id non commodumst, 50 ut maneat ; si id non poterit, ad me adducito. PY. ita faciam. TH. quid? quid aliud uolui dicere? ehem, curate istam diligenter uirginem : 505 domi adsitis facite. THR. eamus. TH. uos me sequimini. Chremes Pythias CH. Profecto quanto magis magisque cogito, ni mirum dabit haec Thai's mihi magnum malum : ita me uideo ab ea astute labefactarier, iam tum quom primum iiissit me ad se accersier. 510 5 roget quis ' quid rei tibi cum ilia ? ' ne noram quidem. 490 ads. huic animum cum DGC Daiatzko : hnic animum ads. cett. 495 in uiam A 496 similis es cum codd. Priscianus : simia es Bentley : simiu's Fleckeisen 499 cura Panmier : curre codd. : abi praecurre Don. in lemm. 500 fiet Fleckeisen : fiat codd. 501 sic DG : si Chremes hoc forte codd. cett. 502, 503 redeat et maneat inuerso ordine dant codd. . rede constituit Bentley 122 EVNVCHVS III. iii ubi ueni, causam, ut ibi manerem, repperit : ait rem diuinam fecisse et rem seriam uelle agere mecum. iam turn erat suspicio 615 dolo malo haec fieri omnia, ipsa adcumbere mecum, mihi sese dare, sermonem quaerere. 10 ubi frfget, hue euasit, quam pridem pater mihi et mater mortui essent. dico, iam diu. rus ecquod Suni haberem et quam longe a marl. 520 credo ei placere hoc : sperat se a me auellere. postremo, ecqua inde parua periisset soror ; 15. ecquis cum ea una ; quid habuisset, quom perit ; ecquis earn posset noscere. haec quor quaeritet ? nisi si ilia forte quae olim periit paruola 525 soror, banc se intendit ^sse, uti est audacia. uerum ea si uiuit, annos natast sedecim, 20 non maior : Thai's quam ego sum maiiisculast. misit porro orare lit uenirem serio. aut dicat quod uolt aut molesta ne siet: 530 non hercle ueniam tertio. heus heus, ecquis hie? » ego sum Chremes. PY. o capitulum lepidissumum ! 25 CH. dico ego mi insidias fieri ? PY. Thai's maxumo te orabat opere ut eras redires. CH. rus eo. PY. fac amabo. CH. non possum, inquam. PY. at tu apud nos hic mane, 535 dum redeat ipsa. CH. nil minus. PY. quor, mi Chremes? CH. malam rem hinc ibis 'i PY. si istuc ita certtimst tibi, 30 amabo ut illuc transeas ubi illast. CH. eo. PY. abi, Dorias, cito hiinc deduce ad militem. '%^' Antipho iv AN. Heri aliquot adulescentuli cofimus in Piraeo 540 in hiinc diem, ut de symbolis essemus. Chaeream ei rei 519 FlecTceisen cum DG : habeam cett. 539 coiimus BC : coimns cett. 123 III. iv p. TERENTI AFKI praefecimus ; dati anuli ; locus, tempus constitutumst. praeteriit tempus : quo in loco dictumst parati nil est ; 5 homo ipse nusquamst neque scio quid dicam aut quid coniectem. nunc mi hoc negoti ceteri dedere ut ilium quaeram idque adeo uisam si domist. quis nam hinc ab Thai'de 545 exit? is est an non est ? ipsus est. quid hoc hominis ? quid hie ornatist ? quid iUud malist? nequeo satis mirari neque confcere; 10 nisi, quidquid est, procul hinc lubet prius quid sit sciscitari. V Chaeeea Asttipho CH. Niim quis hie est? nemost. num quis hinc me sequitur ? nemo homost. iamue erumpepeioc licet mi gaudium ? pro luppiter, 550 nunc est pr^cto, interfici quom perpeti me possum, ne hoc gaudium contaminet uita aegritudine aliqua. 5 sed neminemne ciiriosum interuenire nunc mihi qui m^ sequatur quoquo earn, rogitando obtundat, enicet, quid gestiam aut quid laetus sim, quo pergam, unde 555 emergam, ubi siem vestitum hunc nanctus, quid mi quaeram, sanus sim anne insaniam ! AN. adibo atque ab eo gratiam hanc, quam uideo uelle, inibo. 10 Chaerea, quid est quod sic gestis ? quid sibi hie uesti- tus quaerit? quid est quod laetus es ? quid tibi uis ? satine sanu's ? quid me adspectas ? quid dfces ? OH. o festus dies ! o mens amicus ! salue : 560 546 sic cum Donato in lemm. Bentley et alii : qui hio omatus est cum codd. Umpfenbach .558 quid sibi A^ : quidue gibi A : aut quid sibi 2 669 quod add. A^ : laetus es schol. ECP : laetus sis cett 560 sic Bentley : quid taces. CH. O festus dies hominis amice salue codd. 124 EVNVCHVS III. T nemo onmiumst quern ego nunc magis cuperem uidere quam te. AN. narra istuc quaeso quid sit. CH. immo ego te obsecro hercle ut audias. nostin hanc quam amat frater ? AN. noui : nempe, opi- 15 nor, Thaidem. GH. istam ipsam. AN. sic commemineram. CH. quaedam hodie est ei dono data 565 uirgo : quid ego eius tibi nunc faciem praedicem aut laudem, Antipho, quom ipsus me noris quam ^legans formarum spectator siem ? in hac commotus sum. AN. ain tu? CH. primam dices, scio, si uideris. quid mtilta uerba ? amare coepi. forte fortuna domi 20 erat quidam eunuchus quem mercatus fuerat frater Thai'di, 570 neque is deductus etiam dum ad earn, submonuit me Parmeno ibi seruos quod ego arripui. AN. quid id est? CH. tacitus citius audies : utuestem cum eo mutemet pro illo iiibeam me Uloc duoier. AN. pro eunuchon ? CH. sic est. AN. quid ex ea re 25 tandem ut caperes commodi ? CH. rogas? uiderem, audirem, essem una quacum cupiebam, Antipho. 575 num parua causa aut praua ratiost ? traditus sum mu- lieri. ilia ilico ubi me accepit, laeta uero ad se abducit domum ; commendat uirginem. AN. quoi ? tibine ? CH. mihi. AN. satis tuto tamen ? CH. edicit ne uir quisquam ad earn adeat et mihi ne 30 abscedam imperat ; 661 Gruyet : nemost hominum A. : nemo est omnium cett. nnn- ciam A. : nunc A^ cum cett. 562 sit edd. ant. : siet codd. 566 ipsus Daatzko: ipsum codd. : me ipse Bentley 570 dum AG: tum cett. 575 praua ratio Paumier : parua ratio codd. et Donat. in lemm. 125 m. V p. TERENTI AFRI in interiore parte ut maneam solus cum sola, adnuo terram mtuens modeste. AN. miser. CH. ' ego ' in- 580 quit ' ad cenam hinc eo.' abducit secum ancillas : paucae quae circum iUam essent manent nouiciae puellae. continue haec adornant lit lauet. 35 adhortor properent. dum adparatur, uirgo in conclaui sedet suspectans tabulam quandam pictam : ibi inerat pictura haec, louem quo pacto Danaae misisse aiunt quondam in gremium 585 imbrem aureum. egomet quoque id spectare coepi, et quia consimilem liiserat iam olim lUe ludum, inpendio magis animus gaudebat mihi, 40 deum sese in hominem conuortisse atque m alienas tegulas uenisse clanculiim : per pluuiam fiicum factum mulieri. at quem deum ! qui templa caeli summa sonitu concutit. 590 ego homiincio hoc non facerem? facerem ego fllud uero itidem ac lubens. dum haec mecum reputo, accersitur lauatum interea uirgo : 45 iit, lauit, rediit ; demde eam in lecto illae conlocarunt. sto exspectans si quid mi imperent. uenit una, ' heus tu ' inquit ' Dore, cape hoc flabeUum, uentulum huic sic facito, dum lauamus ; 595 ubj^nos lauerimus, si uoles, lauato.' accipio tristis. AN. turn equidem istuc os tuom inpudens uidere ni- mium ueUem, 60 qui esset status, flabellulum tenere te asinum tantum. CH. uix elocutast hoc, foras simul omnes proruont se, 588 hominem codd. : aurum ud pretium Bentley 589 pluuiam Bentley : impluuiuiu codd. 590 sno nntu quatit coni. Bentley lucu- lente sed sine causa 691 Fleckeisen : ego homuncio non hoc facerem ? ego Ulud uero ita feci codd. plerique : hoc homuncio D^L 593 in lecto illae DL : in lectnlo A : in lectum illae cett. 595 lauamus CEFP : lauamur cM. 598 flabellulum Guyet ■ flabellum codd. 126 EVNVCHVS ni. T 600 abeunt lauatum, perstrepunt, ita ut fit, domini ubi absunt. interea somnus uirginem opprimit. ego limis speeto sic per flabellum clanculum ; simul alia circumspecto, satin explorata smt. uideo esse, pessuluui ostio obdo. 55 AJV. quid turn? CH. quid 'quid turn,' fatue? AJV. fateor. CIT. an ego occasionem 605 mi ostentam, tantam, tarn breuem, tarn optatam, tarn ia- speratam amitterem ? turn pol ego is essem uero, qui simulabar. AI^. sane hercle ut dicis. sed interim de symbolis quid actumst? on. paratumst. A])f. f rugi es : libi ? domin ? CIl. 60 immo apud libertum Discum. A^. perlongest, sed tanto ocius properemus: muta uestem. 610 CJff. ubi mutem ? perii ; nam domo exsulo nunc : metuo fratrem ne inttis sit ; porro autem pater ne rure redierit iam. AJV. eamus ad me, ibi proxumumst ubi mutes. Clf. recte dicis. eamus ; et de istac simul, quo pacto porro possim 65 potiri, consilium uolo capere una tecum. AJV. fiat. ACTUS IV DORIAS i 615 Ita me di ament, quantum ego ilium uidi, non nil timeo misera, ne quam ille hodie insanus turbam faciat aut uim Thai'di. nam postquam iste aduenit Cbremes adulescens, frater uirginis, militem rogat lit ilium admitti iiibeat : continue file irasci, TC. 601 limis A^2 : aublimis A 609 in FP sed . . . properemos Chaereae uerba sunt 618 Flecheisen : ille continuo codd. 127 IV. i P. TERENTI AFRI 5 neque negare audere ; Thai's porro instare ut hominem iniiitet. id faciebat retinendi illius caiisa, quia ilia quae cupiebat 620 de sorore eius indicate ad earn rem tempus non erat. inuitat tristis : mansit. ibi ilia cum illo sermonem ilico ; miles uero sibi putare adductum ante oculos aemulum ; 10 uoluit facere contra huic aegre : ' beus ' mquit ' puere, Pamphilam accerse, ut delectet bic nos.' ilia [exclamatj ' minume 625 gentium : in conuiuium Olam ? ' miles tendere : inde ad iurgium. mterea aurum sibi clam mulier demit, dat mi ut. au- feram. hoc est signi : ubi primum poterit, se illinc subducet scio. ii Phaedria Dobias Dum rus eo, coepi egomet mecum inter uias, ita tit fit, ubi quid m animost molestiae, 630 aUam rem ex alia cogitare et ea omnia peiorem in partem, quid opust uerbis? dum haec puto, 5 praeterii inprudens uillam. longe iam abieram, quom sensi : redeo rursum, male uero me habens. ubi ad ipsum ueni deuorticulum, constiti : 635 oceepi mecum cogitare ' hem, biduom hie man^ndumst soli sine ilia? quid turn postea? 10 nil est. quid? nil? si non tangendi copiast, eho ne uidendi quidem erit? si illud non licet, saltern hoc licebit. certe extrema Knea 640 amare baud nil est.' uillam praetereo sciens. sed quid hoc quod timida subito egreditur Pythias? 622 ilico A : incipit 2 : oocipit Donat. in lemm. 624 puere Erasmus : puer codd. : puer, 1 Bentley 625 exclamat sed. Ouyet 631 omnia in | peiorem partem codd. : transp. Bentley 640 lineam A^ 128 EVNVCHVS IV. iii Pythias Dokias Phaedkia iii * PY. Vbi ego ilium scelerosum misera atque inpium in- ueniam ? aut ubi quaeram ? hocine tarn audax f acinus f acere esse aiisum ! PH. perii : hoc quid sit uereor. 645 PY. quin etiam insuper scelus, postquam ludificatust uirginem, uestem omuem miserae discidit, turn ipsam capillo conscidit. PH. hem. PY. qui nunc si detur mihi, 5 ut ego linguibus facile illi in oculos inuolem uenefico ! PH. nescio quid prof ecto absente nobis turbatumst domi. 650 adibo. quid istuc? quid festinas? aiit quern quaeris, Pythias? PY. ehem Phaedria, ego quem quaeram ? in' hinc quo dignu's cum donis tuis tam lepidis ? PH. quid istuc est re'i ? 10 PY. rogas me? eunuchum quem dedisti nobis quas turbas dedit ! quam erae dono dederat miles, uirginem uitiauit. PH. quid ais ? 655 PY. perii. PH. temulenta's. PY. utinam sic sint qui mihi male uolunt ! DO. au obsecro, mea Pythias, quod istuc nam mon- strum fuit? PH. insanis: qui istuc f acere eunuchus potuit ? PY. 15 ego ilium nescio qui fuerit ; hoc quod fecit, res ipsa indicat. uirgo ipsa lacrumat neque, quom rogites, quid sit audet dicer e. 660 ille autem bonus uir nusquam adparet. etiam hoc misera suspicor, 651 egon cam 24^ \pro in' AS 654 Conradt : uiiginem quam erae codd. 129 IV. iii p. TERENTI AFRI aliquid dorno abeuntem abstulisse. PH. nequeo mirari satis, 20 quo file abire ignauos possit longius, nisi si domum forte ad nos rediit. PY. uise amabo num sit. PH. iam faxo scies. — D O. perii, obsecro ! tam inf andum f acinus, mea tu, ne audiui quidem. PY. at p61 ego amatores audieram mulierum esse eos 665 maxumos, sed nil potesse ; uerum miserae non in mentem uenerat ; 25 nam ilium aliquo conclusissem neque iUi commisissein uirginem. iv Phaedria Dorvs Pythias Dorias PH. Exi foras, sceleste. at etiam restitas, fugitiue? prodi, male conciliate. DO(^BVS). ob- secro. PH. oh, illiid uide, os ut sibi distorsit carnufex ! 670 quid hue tibi reditiost ? uestis quid mutatiost ? 5 quid narras ? paulum si cessassem, Pythias, domi non offendissem, ita iam adornarat fugam. PY. haben hominem, amabo? PH. quid ni habeam? PY. o factum bene. DORilAS). istiic pol uero bene. PY. ubist? PH. 675 rogitas? non uides? PY. uideam? obsecro quem? PH. hunc scilicet. PY. quis hie est homo ? 10 PH. qui ad uos deductus hodiest. PY. hunc oculis suis nostrarum numquam quisquam uidit, Phaedria. PH. nonuidit? PY. an tu hunc credidisti esse, obsecro, 662 uolg. aut illic pro ille reponunf edd. aut hinc ante uel post ille in- serunt: sed mutato non opus est: uersus trochaicus inter iambicos inter- cedit, ut saepe, uel supra in ». 649, ubi hie inserit Fleckeisen frusira 665 amatores mulierum esse audieram eos A : amat. aud. eos esse mul. E : amat. aud. mul. esse eos cett. 671 uestis quid Bentley : quid uestis codd. 130 EVNVCHVS V. W 680 ad nos deductum ? I'll, namque alium habui neminem. FT. au, ne comparandus quidem hie ad illumst : file erat honesta facie et liberali. I'll, ita msus est 15 dudum, quia uaria ueste exornatus fuit. nunc tibi uidetur foedus, quia illam non habet. 685 i^JT. tace obsecro : quasi uero paulum intersiet. ad nos deductus hodiest adulescentulus, quem tii uidere uero uelles, Phaedria. 20 hie est uietus uetus ueternostis senex, eolore musteline. PIT. hem, quae haec est f abula ? 690 eo rediges me ut quid egerim egomet nesciam. eho tu, emin ego te? DO. emisti. JPy. iube mi denuo respondeat. PH. roga. PY. uenisti hodie ad nos ? negat. 25 at ille alter uenit annos natus sedecim, quem secum adduxit Parmeno. PH. age dum hoc mi expedi 695 primum : istam quam habes unde habes uestem ? taees ? monstrum hominis, non dictiiru's IPO. uenit Chaerea. PZT. fraterne? Z>0. ita. P^. quando? Z> O. hocedie. 30 PH. quam dudiim ? DO. mode. PH. quicum? DO. cum Parmenone. PH. norasne eum prius ? DO. non. nee quis esset umquam audieram dicier. 700 PH. unde igitur f ratrem meum esse scibas 1 DO. Parmeno dicebat eum esse, is mi banc dedit uestem. PH. occidi. D O. meam ipse induit : post una ambo abierunt foras. 35 PY. iam satis credis sobriam esse me et nil mentitam tibi ? iam satis eertumst uirginem uitiatam esse ? PH. age nunc, beluae 681 nee AEL : ne cett. et Prisdarms hie quidem codd. ■ trarisp. Fleckeisen 697 hooedie Fleckeisen : hodie codd. 699 sq. uerba nee . . . dicier om. AB^P^ : quos secutus Bentley uoc. igitur omisso unum uersum ex duobus effecit 701 sic Bentley: dedit mihi hanc ADG: dedit mihi hane uestem cett. 702 ambieiunt A 704 beluae Fleckeisen : belua codd. 131 IV. iv P. TERENTI AFEI credis huic quod dicat? PY. quid isti credam? res 705 ipsa mdicat. PH. concede istim hue paululum : audin ? etiam pau- lulum : sat est. 40 die dum hoc rursum : Chaerea tuam uestem detraxit tibi ? D O. factum. PH. et eamst indutus ? DO. factum. PH. et pro te hue deductust ? DO. ita. PH. Iiippiter magne, 6 scelestum atque audacem homi- nem ! PY. uae mihi : etiam non credis indignis nos esse inrisas modis ? 710 PH. mirum ni tu credis quod iste dicat. quid agam nescio. 45 heus negate rursum. possumne ego hodie ex te exculpere uerum ? uidistine f ratrem Chaeream "i DO. non. PH. non potest sine malo f ateri, uideo : sequere hac. modo ai't modo negat. ora me. DO. obsecro te uero, Phaedria. PH. i intro 715 niinciam. DO. oie'i. PH. alio pacto honeste bine quo modo abeam nescio. 50 actumst, siquidem tu me hie etiam, nebulo, ludificabere. — PY. Parmenonis tam scio esse banc techinam quam me uiuere. DOR. SIC est. PY. inueniam pol hodie, parem ubi referam gratiam. sed nunc quid faciundum censes, Dorias? DOR. de 720 istac rogas nirgine ? PY. ita, utrum praedicemne an taceam? DOR. tu pol, SI sapis, 706 istim hue Dzialzko : istnc codd. etiam panlulum XJmpfaibaeh : etiam nunc paululum codd. : etiam nunc paulum violg. 710 credis codd. : eteiw Bothe 711 credis 6. Fadrt'dus: cvBAaa codd. 716 quo modo hinc codd. : tramp. Bothe 718 techinam Bitschl : technam, tehnam, tegnam, codd. 721 taceamne an praedicem codd. : transp, Bentley 132 EVNVCHVS IV. iv quod scis nescis neque de eunucho neque de uitio uirginis. 55 hac re et te omni tiirba euolues et illi gratum feceris. id modo die, abisse Dorum. J-*l^. ita faciam. DOR. sed uideon Chremem? 725 Thais iam aderit. PY. quid ita? DOR. quia, quom inde abeo, iam turn inceperat turba inter eos. PY. aufer aurum hoc. ego scibo ex hoc quid siet. Chbemes Pythias v CH. Attat data hercle uerba mihi sunt: uicit uinum quod bibi. at dum adcubabam, quam uidebar mihi pulchre esse sobrius ! postquam surrexi, neque pes neque mens satis suom officium facit. 730 PY. Chremes. CH. quis est? ehem Pythias: uah, quanto nunc formonsior uidere mihi quam dudum! PY. certo tii quidem pol 5 multo hilarior. CH. uerbum hercle hoc uerum erit ' sine Cerere et Li- bero friget Venus.' sed Thai" s multon ante uenit ? ^ 1^. an abiit iam a milite ? CH. iam dudum, aetatem. lites factae stint inter eos maxumae. 735 PY. nil dixit, tu ut sequerere sese? CH. nil, nisi abiens mi innuit. PY. eho, nonne id saterat? CH. at nescibam id dicere 10 illam, nisi quia correxit miles, quod intellexi minus ; nam me extrusit foras. sed eccam ipsam : miror ubi ego huic anteuorterim. 722 de istoc eunucho A : unde Fleckeisen quod scis nescis de isto eunucho aeque ac de uitio uirginis : cetenim scias codd. plerique et Eugraph. in lemm. -. scis Donat. in lemm. ter 733 multon Hare : multo codd. IBS IV. vi P. TERENTl AFRI vi Thais Chbemes Pythias TH. Credo equidem ilium iam adf uturum esse, lit illam a me eripiat : sine ueniat. atqui si illam digito attigerit uno, oeuli ilico ecfodientur. 740 usque adeo [ego] illius ferre possum ineptiam et magni- fica uerba, uerba dum sint; uerum enim si ad rem conferentur, uapulabit. 6 CH. Thai's, ego iam dudum hie adsum. TH. o mi Chremes, te ipsum exspectabam. scin tu turbam banc propter te esse f actam ? et adeo ad te attinere banc omnem rem? CH. ad me? qui quaesoistue? TH. quia, 745 dum tibi sororem studeo reddere ac restituere, baec atque hums modi sum multa passa. CH. ubi east? TH. domi apud me. CH. hem. TH. quid est? 10 educta ita uti teque illaque dignumst. CH. quid ais ? TH. id quod res est. banc tibi do dono neque repeto pro ilia quicquam abs te preti. CH. et habetur et referetur, Thai's, [tibi] ita uti merita's 750 g;ratia. TH. at enim caue, ne prius quam banc a me accipias amittas, Chremes ; nam haec east quam miles a me ui nunc ereptum uenit. 15 abi tii, cistellam, Pythias, domo ecfer cum monum&tis. CH. uiden tu ilium, Thais, PY. ubi sitast? TH. in risco : odiosa cessas ? 741 ego seel. Bentley 743 expecto 2 : unde Fhckeisen te ipBum expeto 745 quaeso Bentley ' ex libris ' : quasi codd. 750 tibi quod om. S seel. Bentley : tibi ita ut Uv^fenbach, sed uti codd. 134 EVNVCHVS IV. vi 755 CH. miUtem secum ad te quantas eopias addiicere ? attat . . . TH. num formidulosus obsecro es, mi homo ? GH. apage sis : egon formidulosus ? nemost hominum qui uiuat minus. TH. atque ita opust. GH. ah, metuo qualem tii me 20 esse hominem existumes. TH. immo hoc cogitato : quieum res tibist, peregrinus est ; 760 minus potens quam tii, minus notus, minus amicorum hic habens. GH. scio istuc. sed tu quod cauere possis, stultum ad- mittere est. malo ego nos prospicere quam hunc ulcisci accepta iniiiria. tu abi atque oDsrak' ostium intus, dum ego hinc trans- 25 curro ad forum : uolo ego adesse hic aduocatos nobis in turba hac. TH. mane. 765 GH. melius est. TH. omitte. GH. iam adero. TH. nil opus est istis, Chremes. hoc modo die, sororem esse illam tuam et te paruam uir- ginem amisisse, nunc cognosse. signa ostende. PY. adsiint. TH. cape. si uim f aciet, in ius ducito hominem : intellextin ? GH. 30 probe. TH. fac animo haec praesenti dicas. GH. faciam. TH. attolle pallium. s^cU^^^ 770 peril, huic ipsist opus patrono, quern defensorem paro. Thbaso Gnatho Sanga Chremes Thais vii THM. Hancine ego ut eontumeliam tarn insignem in me accipiam, Gnatho? mori me satiust. Sfmalio, Donax, Syrisce, sequimini. 765 sic A . TH. mane. CH. omitte iam adero S 766 sic S et Donat. -. Ulam tuam esse A 135 IV. vii P. TERENTI AFRI primum aedis expugnabo. GN. recte. THR. iiirgi- nem eripiam. GN. probe. THR. male mulcabo ipsam. ^^gJV'^pulchre. THR. in medium hue agmen cum ueCTe i, Donax ; 5 tu, Simalio, in simstrum cornum ; tu, Syrisce, in dexterum. 775 cedo alios : ubi centiiriost Sanga et manigidus f urum ? SA. eccum adest.^. ^^-^^^J^— THR. quid ignaue ? peniculon'^ugnare, qui istum hue portes, eogitas? SA. egon? imperatoris uirtutem noueram et aim militum ; sine sanguine hoc non posse fieri : qui abstergerem uolnera. 10 THR. ubi alii ? SA. qui malum ' alii ' ? solus Sannio 780 seruat domi. THR. tu hosce instrue ; ego ero hie post principia : inde omnibus signum dabo. GN. Uliic est sapere : ut hosce instruxit, ipse sibi cauit loco. THR. idem hoc iam Pyrrus factitauit. CH. uiden tu, Thais, quam hie rem agit ? ni mirum, consilium illud rectumst de occludendis aedibus. 16 TH. sane quod tibi nunc uir uideatur esse hie, nebulo 785 magnus est : oX^ v'^>^ ne metuas. THR. quid uidetur? GN. fundam tibi nunc nimis uellem dari, ut tu illos procul hinc ex occulto caederes: facerent fugam. THR. sed eccam Thaidem ipsam uideo. GN. quam mox inruimus ? THR. mane : omnia prius experiri quam armis sapientem decet. 20 qui sois an quae iubeam sine ui faciat ? GN. di uostram 790 fidem, quantist sapere ! numquam accedo, quin abs te abeam doctior. 774 i ins. Fleckeisen 777 istut A : istunc BCEFP 779 sic 2 : fieri non posse A 781 Heckeisen : hie ego ero uel ego hie ero codd. 136 EVNVCHVS IV. vii THR. Thais, primum hoe mihi responde : quom tibi do istam uirginem, dixtin hos dies mihi soli dare te ? TH. quid turn postea ? THR. rogitas? quae mi ante oculos coram amatorem adduxti tuom 795 TH. quid cum illoc agas? THR. et cum eo te clam 25 subduxti mihi ? TH. liibuit. THR. Pamphilam ergo hue redde, nisi ui mauis eripi. CH. tibi illam reddat aut tu earn tangas, omnium . . . ? GN. ah, quid agis ? tace. THR. quid tu tibi uis ? ego non tangam meam ? OH. tuam autem, furcifer ? GN. caue sis : neseis quoi male dicas nunc uiro. CH. non tu hinc abis ? 800 scin tu ut tibi res se habeat ? si quicquam hodie hie 30 turbae coeperis, faciam ut huius loci dieique meique semper memineris. GJ^. miseret tui me qui hunc tantum hominem facias inimicum tibi. CH. diminuam ego tibi caput hodie, nisi abis. GN. ain uero, canis ? sicine agis? THR. quis tu homo es? quid uis tibi? quid cum ilia rei tibist ? 805 CH. scibis : principio eam esse dico liberam, THR. 35 hem. CH. ciuem Atticam, THR. hui. CH. meam sororem. THR. os durum ! CH. miles, nunc adeo edico tibi ne uim facias lillam in iUam. Thais, ego eo ad Sophronam nutricem, ut eam adducam et signa ostendam haec. THR. tun me prohibeas meam ne tangam ? CH. prohibebo inquam. GN. audin tu ? hie f urti se adligat : 793 hos mihi diea A 795 agis D^G^F^ : unde Fleckeisen quin cum illo nunc agis ? 804 uis tibi Fleckeisen : tibi uis codd. 137 TV. vii P. TERENTI AFRI 40 sat hoc tibist. THR. idem hoc tu, Thais? TH. quaere 810 qui respondeat. — THR. quid nunc agimus ? GN. qufn redeamus : haec tibi iam aderit supplicans liltro. THR. credin ? ON. immo certe : noui ingenium miilierum : nolunt ubi uelis, ubi nolis ciipiunt ultro. THR. bene putas. GN. iam dimitto exercitum ? THR. ubi uis. GN. Sanga, ita ut fortis decet 45 milites, domi focique fac uicissim ut memineris. 815 SA. iam dudum animus est in patinis. GN. frugi es. THR. uos me hac sequimini. ACTVS V i Thais Ptthias TH. Pergin, scelesta, mecum perplexe loqui? 'scio, nescio, abiit, audiui, ego non adfui.' non tu istuc mihi dictura aperte es quidquid est ? uirgo conscissa ueste lacrumans obticet ; 820 5 eunuchus abiit: quam 6b rem aut quid factiimst? taces? PY. quid tibi ego dicam misera? ilium eunuchum negant fuisse. TH. quis fuit igitur ? PY. iste Chaerea. TH. qui Chaerea? PY. iste eptoebuB f rater Phaedriae. TH. quid al's, uenefica? PY. atqui eerte comperi. 825 10 TH. quid is obsecro ad nos? quam 6b rem adductust? PY. nescio; nisi amasse credo Pamphilam. TH. hem, misera occidi, infelix, siquidem tu istaec uera praedicas. num id lacrumat uirgo ? PY. id opinor. TH. quid ais, sacrilega ? istucine interminata sum hinc abiens tibi ? 830 810 sat Fleckeisen : satis codd. : hoc om. Bentley idem hoc tu, Thais Dziatxho : idem tu hoc ais Thais 'Xet A^: quid nunc tu ais Thais A ut legit Studemund 811 quid redeamus A^ 825 certo DFB : certe cett. 138 EVNVCHVS V. i J'T'. quid facerem? ita ut tu iusti, soli creditast. 15 TJI. scelesta, lupo ouem commisisti. dispudet sic mihi data esse uerba. quid illud homiuis est ? fT". era mea, tace taee obsecro, saluae sumus : 835 habemus hominem ipsum. TU. libi is est? PT'. em ad sinisteram. uiden? TU. uideo. ^1^. conprendiiube, quantum potest. 20 TU. quid illo faciemus, stulta ? T'JT. quid facias, rogas ? uide amabo, si non, quom aspicias, os inpudens uidetur! 2!ffi nonest. J-*jr. tiimquae eius confidentiast! Chaerea Thais Ptthias ii 840 Cir. Apud Antiphonem uterque, mater et pater, quasi dedita opera domi erant, ut nuUo modo intro ire possem quin uiderent me. interim dum ante ostium sto, notus mihi quidam obuiam uenit. ,ubi uidi, ego me in pedes quantum queo 5 845 in angtporriim quoddam desertum, inde item ill aliud, inde in aliud : ita miserrumus fui fugitando, ne quis me cognosceret. sed estne haec Thais quam uideo ? ipsast. haereo quid f aciam. quid mea aiitem ? quid faciet mihi ? 10 850 TU. adeamus. bone uir Dore, salue : die mihi, aufiigistin ? Off. era, factum. TIf. satine id tibi placet ? Cir. non. TH. credin te inpune habiturum ? Off. unam hanc noxiam amitte : si aliam admisero umquam, oeeidito. TS. num meam saeuitiam ueritus es? CH. non. Til. 15 quid igitur? 831 facerem misera et iussisti A^ 832 lupo ouem Fleckeisen: ouem lupo codd. 835 sinisteram FaSrnus: sinistram codd. 836 uidesne ADG iute comprehendi DEG 889 personarum notas secundum ID^GE^ distribui: uerba quid facias . . . confidentiast Pythiae continuant cett. 844 ego me Bentley : egomet codd. 846 inde AS : deinde A^ : de induxit A? 139 V. ii P. TERENTI AFRI CH. banc metui ne me criminaretur tibi. 85t) TH. quid feceras? CH. pauliim quiddam. PY. eho ' paulum,' mpudens ? an paiilmn hoc esse tibi uidetur, uirginem uitiare ciuem? CH. conseruam esse credidi. 20 PY. conseruam? uix contineo me quin inuolem monstro in capillum : etiam ultro derisum aduenit. 860 TH. abinhinc, insana? PY. quid ita uero? debeam. credo, isti quicquam f utcifero, id si fecerim ; praesertim quom se seruom fateatiir tuom, 25 TH. missa baec faciamus. non te dignum, Chaerea, fecfsti ; nam si ego digna hac contumelia 865 sum maxume, at tu indignus qui faceres tamen. neque edepol quid nunc consili capiam scio de uirgine istac : ita conturbasti mihi 30 rationes omnis, ut earn non possim suis ita ut aequom fuerat atque ut studui tradere, 870 ut^olidum parerem hoc mi beneficium, Chaerea. CH. at nunc dehinc spero aeternam inter nos gratiam fore, Thais, saepe ex huius modi re quapiam 35 malo principio magna familiaritas conflatast. quid si hoc quispiam uoluit deus ? 875 TH. equidem pol in earn partem accipioque et uolo. CH. immo ita quaeso. unum hoc scito, contumeliae non me fecisse causa, sed amoris. TH. scio, 40 et pol propterea magis nunc ignosco tibi. non adeo inhumano ingenio sum, Chaerea, 880 neque ita inperita, ut quid amor ualeat nesciam. CH. te quoque iam, Thais, ita me di bene ament, amo. PY. tum pol tibi ab istoc, era, cauendum inteUego. 859 SIC Fleckeisen : me contineo codd. 860 Fleckeisen : in capillam monstrum codd. 862 id si Fleckeisen : si id codd. 871 beneficium codd., recte, ut uidetur : uid. Lindsay ad Plaut. Cc^t. p. 7S : benficium Fleckdsen 874 et uel e^uel e malo codd. : quapiam et I malo pr. Bentley 140 EVNVCHVS V. ii OH. non ausim. PY. nil tibi quicquam credo. TH. 45 desiuas. ^ .!.(■>. '^ 885 CH. nunc ^go te in hac re mi oro ut adiutrix sies ; ego me tuae commendo et committo fide ; te mihi patronam capio, Thai's, te obsecro : emoriar, si non banc uxorem diixero. TH. tamen si pater quid . . . ? CH. ab uolet, certo scio, 50 890 ciufs modo baec sit. TH paululum opperirier si uis, iam frater ipse bic aderit uirginis ; nutricem accersitum fit, quae illam aluit paruolam: in cognoscendo tute ipse aderis, Chaerea. CH. ego uero maneo. TH uin interea, dum uenit, 55 895 domi opperiamur potius quam hie ante ostium? CH immo percupio. PY. quam tu rem actura obsecro es? TH. nam quid ita? PY. rogitas? biinc tu in aedis cogitas recipere postbac? TH. quornon? PY. credebocmea^ fide, dabit bic pugnam aliquam denuo. TH. au, tace obsecro. 60 900 PY. parum perspexisse eius uidere audaciam. CH. non faciam, Pythias. PY. non credo, Chaerea, nisi si commissum non erit. CH. quin, Pythias, tu me seruato. PY. neque pol seruandum tibi quicquam dare ausim neque te seruare : apage te. 65 905 .TWi adest optume ipse frater. (Zff perii bercle : obsecro abeamus intro, Thais : nolo me in uia cum hac ueste uideat. PY. quam 6b rem tandem ? an quia pudet ? CH. id ipsum. PY. id ipsum ? uirgo uero ! TH. i prae, sequor. tu istic mane, ut Chremem intro ducas, P;^thias. 70 889 Bentley : si pater . . . CH. quid ? codd. 907 Dziatzko : verba quam . . . pudet Thaidi dant codd. 141 V. iii p. TERENTI AFRI iii Pythias Chremes Sophbona PY. Quid, quid uenire in mentem nunc possit mihi, 910 quid nam, qui referam sacrilege illi gratiam, -'-- qui hunc supposiuit nobis ? CH. moue te oro ocius, •.} mea nutrix. SO. moueo. CH. uideo, sed nil promoues. 5 PY. iamne ostendisti signa nutrici? CH. omnia. Pl^. amabo, quid ait ? cognoscitne? Ci?. acmemoriter. 915 PY. probe edepol narras; nam illi faueo uirgini. ite intro : iam dudum era uos exspectat domi. — uirtim bonum eccum Parmenonem incedere 10 uideo : uide ut otiosus it ! si dis placet, spero me habere, qui hiinc meo excruciem modo. 920 ibo intro, de cognitione ut certiim sciam : post exibo atque hunc perterrebo sacrilegum. iv Pakmbno Pythias PA. Reuiso quid nam Chaerea hie reriim gerat. quod si astu rem tractauit, di uostram Mem, quantam et quam uerara laiidem capiet Parmeno I nam ut niittam, quod ei amorem difificillumum [et] 5 carissumum, a meretrice auara uirginem quo amabat, eum confeci sine molestia, sine sumptu, sine dispendio : tum hoc alterum, id uerost quod ego uuhi puto palmarium, 930 me repperisse, quo modo adulescentulifs 10 meretricum ingenia et mores posset noscere, mature ut quom cognoril^ perpetuo oderit. quae diim foris sunt, nil uidetur mundius, nee magis compositum quicquam nee magis elegans 935 quam cum amatore cenam quom ligurriunt. 912 supposiuit Bentley : suppoauit codd. moue . . . nutrix Fleclceisen : luoue oro ocius te mea nutrix A : moue uero ocius te nutrix 2 928 quo amabat eum Bentley : quam amabat earn codd, -. fvrt. quein amabat eum : omissis uersu 927 et (cum edd. plerisque) etpost difficillumum 936 Fleclceisen: quae cum amatore suo cum cenant ligurriunt codd. : uersum seel, post Bentleium edd. plerique 142 925 EVNUCHVS V. w harum uidere inliiuiem sordes luopiam, 15 quam inhonestae solae sint domi atque auidae cibi, quo pacto ex iure hestemo panem atrum uorent, 940 nosse omnia haec salutist adulescentulis. PY. ego pol te pro istis factis et dictis, scelus, ulciscar, ut ne inpune in nos inluseris. 20 pro deum fidem, facinus foedum ! o infelicem adulescen- tulum ! 6 scelestum Parmenonem, qui istum hue adduxit ! PA. quid est ? 945 PY. miseret me : itaque ut ne uiderem, niisera hue ecfugi foras, quae futura exempla dicunt in eum indigna. PA. o lup- piter, quae illaec turbast ? num nam ego perii ? adibo. quid 25 istuc, Pythias' quid ais? in quern exempla fient? PY. rogitas, auda- cissume ? perdidisti istum quem adduxti pro eiiuucho adulescentulum, 950 dum studes dare uerba nobis. PA. quid ita? aut quid factumst? cedo. PY. dicam : uirginem istam, Thai'di hodie quae dono datast, scis earn hinc ciuem esse ? et fratrem eius esse adprime 30 uobilem ? PA. nescio. PY. atqui sic inuentast : eam istic uitiauit miser, ille ubi id resciuit factum f rater uiolentissumus, 955 PA. quid nam fecit? PY. conligauit primum eum miseris modis. PA. conligauit? PY. atque equidem orante tit ne id faceret Thai'de. 940 saluti Bentley : salus codd. 952 hinc cinem A : cinem hinc S 143 V. iv P. TERENTI AFRI 35 PA. quid ais ? PY. nunc minatur porro sese id quod moechis solet : qu5d ego numquam uidi fieri ueque uelim. PA. qua audacia tantum f acinus aiidet? PY. quid ita ' tantum '? PA. an non hoc maxumumst ? quis homo pro moecho umquam uidit in domo meretricia 960 prendi quemquam? PY. nescio. PA. at ne hoc ne- sciatis, Pythias, 40 dico, edico nobis nostrum esse ilium erilem filium. PY. hem, obsecro, an is est? PA. ne quam in Ulum Thais uim fieri sinat ! atque adeo autem quor non egomet mtro eo? PY. uide, Parmeno, quid agas, ne neque illi prosis et tu pereas ; nam hoc putant, 965 quidquid factumst ex te esse ortum. PA. quid igitur f aciam miser ? 45 quidue incipiam ? ecce autem uideo rure redeuntem senem. dicam huic an non dicam'i dicam hercle; etsi mihi magnum malum scio paratum ; sed necessest, huic ut subueniam. PY. sapis. ego abeo intro : tii isti narra omne ordine, ut factum siet. 970 V [D E M E A seu Laches?] Parmeno SE. Ex meo propinquo riire hoc capio commodi : neque agri neque urbis odium me umquam percipit. ubi satias coepit fieri, commute locum, sed estne file noster Parmeno ? et certe ipsus est. 5 quem praestolare, Parmeno, hie ante ostium ? 975 PA. quis homost ? ehem, saluom te aduenire, ere, gaudeo. 8E. quem praestolare? PA. peril: lingua haeret metu. 968 dicam alterum ins. Bentley 970 omne ordine Faernus : omnem ordinem codd.fort. recte 144 EVNVCHVS V. T SE. quid est quod trepidas ? satine salue ? die mihi. PA. ere, primum te arbitrari id quod res est uelim : 980 huius quidquid factumst, culpa non factiimst mea. 10 8E. quid ? PA. recte sane interrogasti : oportuit rem praenarrasse me. emit quendam Phaedria eunuchum quern dono huic daret. SE. quoi ? PA. ThfLidi. SE. emit ? perii hercle. quanti ? PA. uiginti minis. 985 8E. actumst. PA. tum quaudam fidicinam amat 15 hinc Chaerea. SE. hem, quid ? amat ? an scit iam file quid meretrix siet ? an in astu uenit ? aliud ex alio malum ! PA. ere, ne me spectes : me inpulsore haec non facit. SE. omitte de te dicere. ego te, furcifer, 990 si uiuo . . . ! sed istuc quidquid est primum expedi. 20 PA. is pro lUo eunucho ad Thaidem hanc dediictus est. /S^. pro euniichon ? ^^. sic est. hiinc pro moecho postea conprendere intus et constrinxere. SE. occidi. PA. audaciam meretricum specta. SE. num quid est 995 alitid mali damniue quod non dixeris 25 relicuom ? PA. tantumst. SE. cesso hue intro riimpere ? — PA. non dubiumst quiii mi magnum ex hac re sit malum ; nisi, quia necessus fiiit hoc facere, id gaiideo propter me hisce aliquid esse euenturtim mali. 1000 nam iam diu aliquam caiisam quaerebat senex 30 quam ob rem insigne aliquid faeeret eis : nunc repperit. Pythias Pakmeno vi PY. Numquam edepol quicquam iam diu quod magis uellem euenire mi euenit quam quod modo senex intro ad nos uenit errans. mihi solae ridiculo fuit quae quid timeret scibam. 980 FlecJceisen : quidquid huius codd. 985 hinc Bentley : hie codd. 145 V. vi P. TERENTI AFRI PA. quid hoc autemst? PY. nunc id prodeo ut con- 1005 ueniam Parmenonem. 6 sed ubi obsecro est? PA. me quaerit haec. PY. atque eccum uideo : adibo. PA. quid est, inepta ? quid tibi est ? quid rides ? per- gin ? PY. perii : defessa iam sum misera te ridendo. PA. quid ita? PY. rogitas? numquam pol hominem stultiorem uidi nee uidebo. ah, non possum satis narrare quos ludos praebueris intus. 1010 10 at etiam primo callidum et disertum credidi hominem. quid? ilicone credere ea quae dixi oportuit te? an paenitebat flagiti, te auctore quod fecisset adulescens, ni miserum insuper etiam patri indicares? nam quid illi credis turn animi fuisse, ubi uestem uidit 1015 15 illam esse eum indatum pater? quid? iam scis te perisse? PA. hem, quod dixisti, pessuma, an mentita es ? etiam rides ? itan lepidum tibi uisumst, scelus, nos inridere ? PY. nimium. PA. siquidem istuc inpune habueris . . . ! PY. uerum? PA. reddam hercle. PY. credo : sed in diem istuc, Parmeno, est fortasse quod minare. 1020 20 tu iam pendebis, adulescentulum istum qui nobilitas flagitiis et eundem indicas : uterque in te exempla edent. PA. nullus sum. PY. hie pro illo munere tibi honos est habitus : abeo. PA. egom6t meo indicio miser quasi sorex hodie perii. vii Gnatho Thraso Pabmeno GN. Quid nunc ? qua spe aut quo consilio hue imus ? 1026 quid coeptaB, Thraso ? 1007 tibi est Bentley : tibi uis codd. 1015 animi turn codd. : tramp. Bentley 1017 quod Fleckeisen : quid codd. cetenim dixti codd., tmde Fleckeisen hem | quod dudum dixti 1021 Dziatdco : qui stnltum istum adulescentulum uel qui istum ad. {om. stultum) codd. 146 EVNVCHVS V. vii TH. egone? ut Tha'idi me dedam et faciam quod iu- beat. GN. quid est ? TH. qui minus quam Hercules seruiuit Omphalae? GN. exempliim placet, utinam tibi conmitigari uideam sandalio caput ! sed fores crepuerunt ab ea. TH. perii : quid hoc au- 5 temst mali ? 1030 hunc ego numquam uideram etiam : quid nam hie pro- perans prosUit ? Chaebea Pakmeno Gnatho Thbaso viii CH. O populates, ecquis me hodie uiuit fortunatior ? nemo hercle quisquam ; nam in me plane di potestatem suam omnem ostendere quoi tam subito tot congruerint commoda. PA. quid hie laetus est ? CH. o Parmeno mi, o mea- rum uoluptatum omnium 1035 LQuentor inceptor perfector, scis me in quibus sim gaudiis ? 5 scis Pamphilam meam inuentam ciuem? PA. audiui. CH. scis sponsam mihi ? PA. bene, ita me di ament, factum. GN. audin tu, hie quid ai't? CH. tum autem Fhaedriae meo fratri gaudeo esse araorem omnem in tranquillo: unast domus ; patri se Thais commendauit, in clientelam et fidem 1040 nobis dedit se. PA. fratris igitur Thais totast? CH. 10 scilicet. PA. iam hoc aliud est quod gatideamus : miles peUettir f oras. CH. tu frater ubi ubi est fac quam primum haec aii- diat. PA. uisam domum. — TH. num quid, Gnatho, tu diibitas quin ego nunc per- petuo perierim ? GN. sine dubio opinor. CH. quid commemorem pri- mum aut laudem maxume ? 1039 Fledcetsen : Thais patii se codd. 147 V. viii P. TERENTI AFRI 15 illumne qui mihi dedit consilium ut facerem, an me qui 1045 id aiisus sim incipere, an f ortunam conlaudem, quae gubematnx fuit, quae tot res tantas tam opportune in linum conclusit diem, an mei patris f estiuitatem et f acilitatem ? o Iiippiter, serua obsecro haec bona nobis ! ix Phaedbia Chabbea Thkaso Gnatho PH. Di uostram fidem, iacredibilia 20 Parmeno modo quae narrauit. sed ubist frater ? CH. 1050 praesto adest. PH. gaudeo. GH. satis credo, nil est Thai'de hac, frater, tua dignius quod ametur: ita nostrae omnist fautrix familiae. PH. mflii iUam laudas ? TH. perii, quanto minus spei est tanto magis amo. obsecro, Gnatho, in te spes est. GN. quid uis faciam? TH. perfice hoc 25 precibus pretio, ut haeream in parte aliqua tandem 1055 apud Thaidem. GN. difficilest. TH. si quid conlubitumst, noui te. hoc si effeceris, quoduis donum praemium a me optato : id optatum auferes. GN. itane ? TH. sic erit. GN. si efficio hoc, postulo ut mihi tua domus te praesente absente pateat, inuocato ut sit locus 30 semper. TH. do Mem futurum. GN. adcmgar. PH. 1060 quem ego hie audio ? 6 Thraso. TH. saluete. PH. tu fortasse quae facta hic sient nescis. TH. scio. PH. quor ergo in his te conspicor regionibus ? 1049 post nobis noua scaena incipit in CFP : cotUinuant cett, 1062 Fleckeisen : erg^o {uel te ergo) in his ego codd. 148 EVNVCHVS V. ix TH. uobis fretus. PH. scin quam fretus? miles, edico tibi, SI te in platea offendero hac post umquam, quod dicas mihi 1065 ' alium quaerebam, iter hac babui ' : periisti. GN. heia, 35 baud SIC decet. PH. dictumst. ON. non cognosco uostrum tarn super- bum . . PH. sic ago. GN. prius audite paiicis : quod qiiom dixero, si placuerit, facitote. GH. audiamus. GN. tu concede paulum istiic, Tbraso. principio ego uos credere ambos hoc niihi uementer uelim, 1070 me hiiius quidquid facio id facere maxume causa mea ; 40 uerum idem si uobis prodest, uos non facere inscitiast. PH. quid id est? GN. militem ego riualem recipiun- dum censeo. PH. hem, recipiundum? GN. cogita modo: tu hercle cum ilia, Phaedria, ut lubenter uiuis (etenim bene lubenter uictitas), 44 1075 quod des paulumst, et necessest miiltum accipere Thai'dem. lit tuo amori suppeditare possint sine sumptu tuo omnia haec, magis opportunus nee magis ex usu tuo nemost. principio et habet quod det et dat nemo larg^us. fatuos est, insulsus, tardus, stertit noctis et dies: 1080 neque istum metuas ne amet mulier : facile pellas libi uelis. 50 CH quid agimus? GN. praeterea hoc etiam, quod ego uel primtim puto, accipit homo nemo melius prorsus neque prolixius. CH. mirum ni illoc homine quoquo pacto opust. PH. idem ego arbitror. GN. recte facitis. linum etiam hoc uos oro, ut me in uostrum gregem 1085 recipiatis : satis diu hoc iam saxum uorso. PH. recipimus. 55 1068 CB. A : PH 5 paululum codd. hie et in u. 1075 1069 Pleckeisen : ambos credere codd. 1071 si idem codd. : transp. Fleclc- eisen 1076 possint . . . omBia haec Bentley : possit ... ad omnia haec codd. 149 V. ix P. TERENTI AFRI CH. ac lubenter. ^iV. at ego pro isto, Phaedria et tu Chaerea, hunc comedendum uobis propino et deridendum. CH. placet. PH. dignus est. GN. Thraso, ubi uis accede. TH. 6b- secro te, quid agimus ? GN. quid? isti te ignorabant: postquam eis mores ostendi tuos 60 et conlaudaui secundum facta et uirtutes tuas, 1090 impetraui. TH bene f ecisti : gratiam habeo maxumam. numquam etiam fui usquam quin me amarent omnes plurimum. GN. dixin ego in hoc esse uobis Atticam elegantiam ? PH. nil praeter promissum est. ite hac. CanTOB. uos ualete et plaudite ! 1087 sic codd. : Bentley hnnc comedendum et ebibendnm nobis pro- pino emit tx Nonio : ceterum praebebo pro propino EFP, unde praebeo f oernus 1092 omnes amarent codd. : transp. Fleckeism PHOEMIO INCIPIT • TERENTI • PHOEMIO • ACTA • LVDIS ■ ROMANIS • L POSTVMIO • ALBINO • L • COKNELIO • MERVLA • AEDILIB • CVEVLIB EGERE • L • AMBIVIVS • TVRPIO • [L • HATILIVS • PRAENESTINVS] MODOS • FECIT • FLACCVS ■ CLAVDI ■ TIBiS • INPARIB ■ TOTA GRAECA • APOLLODORV " EPIDICAZOMENOS • FACTA ■ HII • C 5 FANNIO • M ■ VALERIO • COS Dedi secundum C 151 C. SVLPICI APOLLINARIS PERIOCHA 10 Chrem^tis frater iberat peregre D^mipho relfcto Athenis Antiphone fflio. Chrem^s clam habebat L^mni uxorem et ffliara, Athenis aliam cdniugem et amantem itnice fidfcinam gnatum. m^ter e Lemno dduenit Ath^nas ; moritur ; ufrgo sola (aber^t Chremes) funds procurat. ibi earn cum uisam Antipho amdret, opera p^rasiti uxorem dccipit. pater ^t Chremes reuersi fremere. deln minas triginta dant parasito, ut illam cdniugem hab^ret ipse : argdnto hoc emitur f fdicina. uxdrem retinet Antipho a patruo £ldgnitam. PERSONAE [Pkologvs] Davos Servos Geta Servos Antipho Advlescens Phaedkia Advlescens Demipho Senex Phormio Parasitvs Hegio ") Cratinvs > Advocati Crito J DoRio Leno Chremes Senex sophrona nvtrix Navsistrata Matrona CANTOR 3 et ^ : ac S 5 gnatum Bdicinam codd. . transp. Flecktistn 8 cum ante amaret erhihent codd. : transp. Flecheisen. 152 PROLOGVS PoSTQVAM poeta uetus poetam non potest retrahere a studio et transdere hominem in otinm, maledictis deterrere ne scribat parat ; qui ita dictitat, quas ante hie fecit fabulas 5 tenui esse oratione et scriptura leui : 5 quia nusquam insanum scripsit adulescentulum ceruam uidere fugere et sectari canes et earn plorare, orare ut subueniat sibi. quod si intellegeret, quom stetit olim noua, 10 actoris opera magis stetisse quam sua, 10 minus multo audacter quam nunc laedit laederet. nunc SI quis est qui hoc dicat aut sic cogitet : ' uetus SI poeta non lacessisset prior, nullum inuenire prologum posset nouos 15 quem diceret, nisi haberet cui male diceret ' : 15 is sibi responsum hoc habeat, in medio omnibus palmam esse positam qui artem tractant miisicam. ille ad famem hunc a studio studuit reicere : hie respondere uoluit, non lacessere. 20 benedictis si certasset, audisset bene : 20 quod ab fllo adlatumst, [id] sibi esse reUatum putet. de illo iam finem faciam dicundi mihi, peccandi quom ipse de se finem non facit. nunc quid uelim animum attendite : adporto nouam 25 Epidicazomenon quam uocant comoediam 25 Graece, Latine hie Phormionem nominat, 4 ante hie Beatley : ante uel antehac codd. 14 posset Bentley : potuisset codd. 21 id seel. Dziatzko id sibi rellatum Fleckeisen 26 Bentley : Oiaeci, Latini Phormionem nominant codd. 153 p. TERENTI AFRI quia primas partis qui aget, is erit Phormio parasitus, per quern res geretur maxume, uoluntas uostra si ad poetam accesserit. 30 date operam, adeste aequo animo per silentium, 30 ne simili utamur fortuna atque usi sumus quom per tumultum noster g^ex mottis locost ; quern actoris uirtus nobis restituit locum bonitasque uostra adiutans atque aequauimitas. PHORMIO L i ACTVS I Davos i 35 Amicus summus meus et popularis Geta heri ad me uenit. erat ei de ratiuncula iam pridem apud me relicuom pauxillulum nummorum: id ut conficeren)^ confeci: adfero. nam erilem filium eius duxisse audio ~* i-^-^e^^-^ 5 40 uxorem : ei credo munus hoc conraditur. ? quam inique comparatumst, ei qui minus habent ut semper aliquid addant ditioribus ! quod ille linciatim uix de demenso suo suom defrudans genium conpersit miser, 10 45 id ilia liniuorsum abripiet, baud existumans quanto labore partunj^' porro autem Geta ferietur alio munere, ubi era pepererit ; porro autem alio, ubi erit piiero natalis dies ; ubi initiabunt. omne boo mater aiiferet : 15 50 puer causa erit mittundi. sed uideon Getam ? Geta Davos ii G-E. Si quis me quaeret rufus . . DA. praestost, desine. GH. oh, at ego obuiam conabar tibi, Daue. DA. accipe, em : lectumst ; conueniet niimerus quantum debui. G£J. amo te, et non neclexisse habeo gratiam. 55 DA. praesertim ut nunc sunt mores : adeo res redit : 5 si quis quid reddit, magna habendast gratia, sed quid tuestristis? G-E. egonel nescis quo in metu, [et] 42 diaitioribns codd. praeter EL omnes exhibent 57 et secL Fleckeisen 155 I.ii P. TERENTI AFKI quanto in periclo simus! DA. quid istuc est? GE. scies, modo lit tacere possis. DA. abi sis, insciens: 10 quoius tii Mem in pecunia perspexeris, 60 uerere uerba ei credere ? ubi quid mihi lucrist te fallere? OE. ergo ausciilta. DA. banc operam tibi dico. OE. senis nostri, Dane, fratrem maiorem Cbremem nostin? Z)J^. quidni? G^^. quid? eius gnatum Phae- driam ? 15 DA. tarn quam te. GE. euenit senibus ambobus simul, 65 iter illi in Lemnum ut esset, nostro in Cfliciam ad hospitem antiquom. is senem per epistulas pellexit, modo non montis auri pollicens. DA. quoi tanta erat res et super erat ? GE. desinas : 20 sic est ingenium. DA. oh, regem me esse oportuit. 70 GE. abeiintes ambo hie tiim senes me filiis relinquont quasi magistrum. DA. o Geta, prouinciam cepisti duram. GE. mi lisus uenit, hoc scio : memini relinqui me deo irato meo. 25 coepi aduorsari primo : quid uerbis opust ? 76 seni fidelis diim sum, scapulas perdidi. DA. uenere in mentem mi istaec : namque inscitiast, aduorsum stimulum calces. GE. coepi eis omnia facere, obsequi quae uellent. DA. scisti uti foro. 30 GE. noster mali nil quicquam primo ; hie Phaedria 80 continuo quandam nactus est puellulam citharistriam : hanc amare coepit perdite. ea seruiebat lenoni inpurissumo, neque quod daretur quicquam ; id curarant patres. 35 restabat aliud nil nisi oculos pascere, 85 sectari, in ludum dticere et redducere. operam otiosi nos dabamus Phaedriae. 77 namqne codd. : num quae tdd, avX. 87 Fleckeisen : nos otini opeiam codd. 156 PHOKMIO I. ii in quo haec discebat ludo, exaduorsum ei loco tonstrina erat quaedam : hfc solebamiis fere 90 plerumque earn opperfri, dum inde iret domum. 40 interea dum sedemus illi, interuenit adulescens quidam lacrumans. nos mirarier ; rogamus quid sit. ' numquam aeque ' inquit ' ae modo paupertas mihi onus uisumst et miserum et graue. 95 modo quandam uidi uirginem hie uiciniae 45 miseram suam matrem lamentari mortuam. ea sita erat exaduorsum neque Uli beniuolus neque notus neque cogiiatus extra unam aniculam quisquam aderat qui adiutaret fuuus : miseritumst. 100 uirgo ipsa facie egregia.' quid uerbfs opust? 50 commorat omnis nos. ibi continuo Antipbo ' uoltisne eamus uisere ? ' alius ' censeo : eamus : due nos sodes.' imus, uenimus, uidemus. uirgo pulchra, et quo magis diceres, 105 nil aderat adiumenti ad pulchrittidinem : 55 capiUus passus, nudus pes, ipsa horrida, lacrumae, uestitus turpis ; ut, ni uis boni in ipsa inesset forma, haec formam exstinguerent. iUe qui lUam amabat fidicinam tantiim modo 110 'satis' inquit 'scitast'; noster uero . . DA. iam soio: 60 amare coepit. OE. scin quam ? quo euadat uide. postridie ad anum recta pergit : obsecrat sibi ut ems faciat copiam. ilia enim se negat neque eum aequom facere ait : illam ciuem esse Atticam, 115 bonam bonis prognatam : si uxorem uelit, 65 lege id licere facere ; sin aliter, negat. noster quid ageret nescire : et illam ducere 88 exaduorsum D^ : exaduerso A¥^V^ : exaduersum cett, ei loco cum. A?% : ilico A : in loco D^ 97 beninohis A : beninolens ud beneuolens 2 cum A? 98 aniculam AP-'i : ancillulam A 99 adiutaret A : adiuuaret 2 113 Fleckeisen: ut sibi eins codd. 114 facere ait BCFP : post facere interpungurU EFP : ait facere cett. 157 I. ii P, TERENTI AFEI cupiebat et metuebat absentem patrem. DA. non, SI redisset, ei pater ueniam daret? 70 G£J. ille indotatam uirginem atque ignobilem 120 daret illi ? numquam f aceret. DA. quid fit denique ? GE. quid fiat ? est parasitus quidam Phormio, homo coirfidens : qui ilium di omnes perduint ! DA. quid is fecit? GE. hoc consilium quod dicam dedit: 75 ' lex est ut orbae, qui sint genere proxumi, 125 eis nubant, et illos ducere eadem haec lex iubet. ego te cognatum dicam et tibi scribam dicam ; paternum amicum me adsimulabo uirginis : ad iiidices ueniemus : qui fuerit pater, 80 quae mater, qui cognata tibi sit, omnia haec 130 confingam : quod erit mihi bonum atque commodum, quom tu horum nil refelles, uincam scilicet. pater aderit : mihi paratae lites : quid mea ? ilia quidem nostra erit.' DA. iocularem audaciam. 85 GE. persuasumst homini : f actumst : uentumst : uincimur : 135 duxit. DA. quid narras ? GE. hoc quod audis. DA. 6 Geta, quid te futurumst ? GE. nescio hercle ; unum hoc scio, quod fors feret feremus aequo animo. DA. placet : em, istuc uirist officium. GE. in me omnis spes mihist. 90 DA. laudo. GE. ad precatorem adeam credo qui mihi 140 sic oret : ' nunc amitte quaeso hunc ; ceterum posthac si quicquam, nil precor.' tantiim modo non addit : ' ubi ego hinc abiero, uel occidito.' DA. quid paedagogus file qui citharf striam ? 95 quid rei gerit ? G'^. sic, tenuiter. Z)-4. non miiltum habet quod det fortasse ? GE. immo nil nisi spem meram. 146 127 dicam post scribam om. EG qui sine dubio iicaxa perperam intel- legunt 130 cognati A 132 uincat A 135 persuasumst A : persuasit 2 140 adeam A et Eugraph. in lemm. •■ abeam 2 et Don. in lemm. bis 141 amitte A et DoncU. : omitte S 145 gerit uel erit S : geret A 158 PHORMIO I. ii DA. pater eius rediit an non? GE. non dum. DA. quid ? senem quoad exspectatis uostrum ? GJE. non certum scio, sed epistulam ab eo adlatam esse audiui modo 150 et ad portitores esse delatam : banc petam. lOO DA. num quid, Geta, aliud me uis ? GE. ut bene sit tibi. puer, beds, nemon hoc prodit ? cape, da boc Dorcio. Antipho Phaedria iii AN. Adeon rem redisse ut qui mi consultum optume uelit esse, Pbaedria, patrem ut extimescam, ubi in mentem eius aduenti ueniat ! 155 quod ni fuissem incogitans, ita exspectarem, ut par f uit. PH. quid istuc [est]? AN. rogitas, qui tarn audacis facinoris mibi consciu's ? quod utinam ne Phormioni id suadere in mentem incidisset 5 neu me cupidum eo inpulisset, quod mibi principiumst mali ! non potitus essem : f uisset tum illos mi aegre aliquot dies, 160 at non cottidiana cura haec angeret animum, PH. audio. AN. dum exspecto quam mox ueniat qui adimat banc mibi consuetudinem. PH. aliis quia defit quod amant aegrest; tibi quia 10 superest dolet : amore abundas, Antipho. nam tiia quidem hercle certo uita haec expetenda op- tandaque est. 165 ita me di bene ament, ut mi liceat tam diu quod amo frui, iam depecisci morte cupio : tu conicito cetera, quid ego ex bac inopia nunc capiam et quid tu ex istac 15 copia ; 148 ezpectatis 2 : spectatis A 152 hoc A : hue S 155 sic A : ita eiim expectarem 2 156 est sed. Bentley consciu's Dziatzko : conscius sis codd. 159 I. iii P. TEEENTI AFRI ut ne addam, quod sine sumptu ingenuam, liberalem nactus es, quod habes, ita ut uoluisti, uxorem sine mala fama palam : beatus, ni unum desit, animus qui modeste istaec ferat. 170 quod SI tibi res sit cum eo lenone quo mihist, turn sentias. 20 ita plerique omnes siimus ingenio : nostri nosmet paenitet. AJV. at tu mihi contra nunc uidere fortunatus, Phaedria, quoi de integro est potestas etiam consulendi quid uelis : retinere amorem an mittere ; ego in eum incidi infeKx locum ut neque mihi eius sit amittendi nee retinendi copia. 176 25 sed quid hoc est? uideon ego Getam currentem hue aduenire ? is est ipsus. ei, timeo miser quam hie mihi nunc nuntiet rem. iv Geta Antipho Phaedbia G£!. Niillu's, Geta, nisi aliquod iam [tibi] consilium celere reperies : ita nunc inparatum subito tanta te inpendent mala ; 180 quae neque uti deuitem scio neque quo modo me inde extraham ; 4 nam non potest celari nostra diutius iam audacia. 6 AH. quid lUic commotus uenit ? G£^. turn temporis mihi piinctum ad banc rem est : erus adest. AJV. quid Uluc malist ? GS. quod quom audierit, ems quod remedium mueniam 185 iracundiae ? 171 quo A : quocnm 2 172 sumus ingenio Bentley : ingenio sumns codd. 175 Bothe : retinere amare aiuittere codd. : retinere an a te amittere Fleckeisen : retinere an uero amittere cum Eugraph. Umpfenbach 176 mihi eius sit A^2 : mihi sit A : mihi ins sit Guyet 178 miaero A qui ei male accipit ut datiuom pronominis 179 iam aliquod codd. : transp. ego tibi consilium codd. : sed tibi bis omittit Priscianus reperies Lachmann : repperies uel reppereris uel repere- ris codd. 181 post uersum hunc uel seq. in codd. reperitur And. SOS quae si non astu prouidentur me ant erum pessum dabunt 185 eini quod Fleckeisen : quod eius codd. 160 PHORMIO I. iv loquarne? incendam; taceam? instigem; purgem me? laterem lauem. heu me miserum! quom mihi paueo, tum. Antipho me 10 excruciat animi : ems me'miseret, ei nunc timeo, is nunc me retinet; nam absque eo esset, recte ego mihi uidissem et senis essem liltus iracun- diam: 190 aliquid conuasassem atque hinc me conicerem protinam in pedes. AN. quam nam hic fugam aut furtum parat ? OE. sed ubi Antiphonem reperiam? aut qua quaerere 15 insistam uia? PH. te nominat. ^iV^. nescio quod magnum hoc niintio exspecto malum. PH. ah. [sanusne es?] 6E. domumire pergam: ibi plurimumst. 195 PH. reuocemus hominem. AN. sta ilico. GE. hem, satis pro imperio, quisquis es. AN. Geta. GE. ipsest quem uolui obuiam. AN. cedo, quid portas, obsecro ? atque id, si potes, uerbo 20 expedi. GE. faciam. AN. eloquere. GE. modo apud portum . , AN. meiimne? GE. intellexti. AN. occidi. PH. hem. AN. quid agam ? PH. quid ais ? GE. huius patrem uidisse me, [et] patruom tuom. 200 AN. nam quod ego huic nunc subito exitio remedium inueniam miser ? quod si eo meae fortiinae redeunt, Phanium, abs te ut distrahar, 190 conuasaassem ACD^E^F in ras. P^ : conuasissem cett. proti- nam JE : protinus cum A et cett. Donatus et Charisius et grammatici alii 191 nam add. Bentley hinc A : unde quam hie hinc coni. Dziatzko 192 niam AFG^ 194 sanusne es del. Conradt 199 et A : om. A^2 Donatus 161 I. iv P. TERENTI AFRI 25 nullast mihi uita expetenda. GE. ergo istaec quom ita sint, Antipho, tanto magis te adrngilare aequomst : fortis fortuna adiuuat. AN. non sum apud me. GE. atqui opus est nunc quom maxume ut sis, Antipho ; nam si senserit te timidum pater esse, arbitrabitur 205 commeruisse eiilpam. PH. hoc uerumst. AN. non possum inmutarier. 30 GE. quid faceres si grauius aliquid tibi nunc faciundum f oret ? AN. quom hoc non possum, illud minus possem. GE. hoc nil est, Phaedria : ilieet. quid hie conterimus operam frustra? quin abeo? PS. et quidem ego ? AN. obsecro, quid si adsimulo ? satinest ? GE. garris. AN. uoltum 210 contemplamini : em, satine sic est ? GE. non. AN. quid si sic ? GE. prope- modum. AN. quid sic ? GE. sat est : 35 em, istuc serua ; et uerbum uerbo, par pari ut respondeas, ne te iratus suis saeuidicis dictis protelet. AN. scio. GE. ui coactum te esse inuitum : PH. lege, iudicio. GE. tenes? s^d hie quis est senex quem uideo in ultima platea? 215 ipsus est. AN. non possum adesse. GE. ah, quid agis? quo abis, Antipho? 40 mane inquam. AN. egomet me noui et peccatum meum: uobis commendo Phanium et uitam meam. — PH. Geta, quid nunc fiet? GE. tu iam litis audiesj ego plectar pendens nisi quid me fefeUerit. 220 sed quod modo hie nos Antiphonem monuimus, 45 id nosmet ipsos facere oportet, Phaedria. 207 gramas aliquid Fleckeisen : aliud grauius A : aliud quid gra- uius 2 215 hie quis A : quis hie 2 162 PHORMIO I. iv PH. auf er mi ' oportet ' : quin tu quid f aciam impera. GE. meministin, olim ut fuerit uostra oratio 225 in re mcipiunda ad defendendam noxiam, iustam illam causam, facilem, uincibilem, optumam ? PH. memini. GE. em, nunc ipsast opus ea aut, si 50 quid potest, meliore et callidiore. PH. fiet sedulo. GE. nunc prior adito tu, ego in insidiis hic ero 230 subcenturiatus, si quid deficias. PH. age. ACTVS II Demipho Phaedbia Gbta i DE. Itane tandem uxorem duxit Antipho iniussu meo? nee meum imperium, ac mitto imperium, non simulta- tem meam reuereri saltern! non pudere! o f acinus audax, 6 Geta monitor! GE. uix tandem. DE. mihi quid dicent aiit quam causam reperient ? 235 demiror. GE. atqui reperiam: aliud cura. DE. an 5 hoc dicet mihi : ' inuitus feci ; lex coegit ' ? audio, fateor. GE. places. DE. ueriim scientem, taciturn causam tradere aduorsariis, etiamne id lex coegit? PH. illud durum. GE. Qgo expediam : sine. DE. incertumst quid agam, quia praeter spem atque incredibile hoc mi obtigit : 240 ita sum inritatus, animum ut nequeam ad cogitandum 10 instituere. quam ob rem omnis, quom secundae res sunt maxume, tum maxume 227 ea A : om. 4^2 230 A^ efi: centuriatus A 234 mihi quid Fleckeisen : quid mihi codd. 240-242 in A desunt. 163 II. i P. TERENTI AFRI meditari secum oportet quo pacto aduorsam aerumnam ferant, [perida, damna: peregre rediens semper secum cogitet] aut fili peccatum aiit uxoris mortem aut morbum filiae, 15 communia esse haec, fieri posse, ut ne quid animo sit 245 nouom ; quidquid praeter spem eueniat, omne id deputare esse in lucro. GE. o Phaedria, incredibile[st] quantum erum ante eo sapientia. meditata mihi sunt omnia mea incommoda, erus si redierit : molendum usque in pistrino, uapulandum, habendae compedes, 20 opus riiri faciundum. horum nil quicquam aceidet 250 animo nouom. quidquid praeter spem eueniet, omne id deputabo esse in lucro. sed quid cessas hominem adire et blande in principio adloqui ? DE. Phaedriam mei fratris uideo filium mi ire obuiam. PH. mi patrue, salue. DE. salue; sed ubist Antipbo? 25 PH. saluom uenire . . . DE. credo ; hoc responde miH. 256 PH. ualet, hie est ; sed satin omnia ex sententia ? DE. ueUemquidem. PH. quid istiic est? DE. rogitas, Phaedria ? bonas me absente hie eonfecistis ntiptias. PH. eho, an id suscenses nunc illi? GE. artificem probum ! 243 SIC Cicero Tusc. in. 14- ^0 : pericla damna ezilia peregre rediens semper cogitet A. : pericla exilia damna peregre rediens semper cogites S a quo ceteri uix discedunt : uncis inclusit Dziatzko : pericla exitia damna : peregre rediens semper cogites FUckeisen 245 sic codd. et Donatus: comm. esse haec, ne quid horum umquam accidat animo nouom cum Cicerone Bentley aliique 246 eueniat 2 : eueniet A 247 est susttUit Bentley 249 molendum usque Umpfenbach : molendum mihi est usque EP : mol. mihi esse usque BCF : molendum esse AD^G 251 eueniet ^aeter E^ codd. omnes 259 sic A : o artificem 3, fort, recte. 164 PHORMIO II. i 260 DE. egon illi non suscenseam? ipsum gestio 30 dari mi in conspectum, nunc sua culpa lit soiat lenem patrem ilium factum me esse acerrumum. PH. atqui nihil fecit, patrue, quod suscenseas. DE. ecce aiitem similia omnia ! omnes congruont : 265 uniim quom noris omnis noris. PH. haud itast. 35 DE. hie in noxiast, ille ad defendendam caiisam adest ; quom illest, hie praestost : tradunt operas mutuas. GE. probe horum facta inprudens depinxit senex. DE. nam ni haec ita essent, cum lUo haud stares, Phaedria. 270 PH. si est, patrue, culpam ut Antipho in se admiserit, 40 ex qua re minus rei foret aut famae temperans, non causam dico quin quod meritus sit ferat. sed si quis forte malitia fretiis sua insidias nostrae fecit adulescentiae 275 ac uicit, nostran culpa east an iudicum, 46 qui saepe propter inuidiam adimunt diuiti aut propter misericordiam addunt paiiperi ? GE. ni nossem causam, crederem uera hiinc loqui. DE. an quisquam index est qui possit noscere 280 tua iiista, ubi tute uerbum non respondeas, 50 ita ut lUe fecit ? PH. functus adulescentidist officium liberalis : postquam ad iiidices uentiimst, non potuit cogitata proloqui ; ita eum tum timidum siibito stupefecit pudor. 285 GE. laudo hiinc. sed cesso adire quam primum senem? 55 ere, salue : saluom te aduenisse gaudeo. DE. oh, bone custos, salue, columen uero familiae, quoi commendaui filium hinc abiens meum. GE. iam dudum te omnis nos accusare audio 290 inmerito et me horunc omnium inmeritissumo. 60 265 num noris A : oognoris 2 e* Donatus 275 nostram 2 praeter Jpi : nostra AF^ 284 subito stup. SitscM : ibi stupefecit ttel ob- stnpef eeit codd. 165 II. i p. TERENTI AFRI nam quid me in hac re f acere uoluisti tibi ? seruom hominem causam orare leges non sinunt Deque testimoni dictiost. DE. mitto omnia. do istuc ' inprudens timuit adulescens ' ; sino 65 ' tu seruo's ' ; uerum si cognatast maxume, 295 non fuit necesse habere ; sed id quod lex iubet, dotem daretis, quaereret alium uirum. qua ratione inopem potius ducebat domum? GE. non ratio uerum argentum deerat. DE. sumeret 70 alictinde. GE. alicunde ? nil est dictu f acilius. 300 DE. postremo si nuUo alio pacto, faenore. GE. hui, dixti pulchre ! siquidem quisquam crederet te uiuo. DE. non, non sic futurumst : non potest. egon lUam cum illo ut patiar nuptam unum diem ? 75 nil suaue meritumst. hominem conmonstrarier 305 mi istum uolo aut ubi habitet demonstrarier. GE. nempe Phormionem ? DE. istiim patronum mulieris. GE. iam faxo hie aderit. DE. Antipho ubi nunc est? GE. foris. DE. abi, Phaedria, eum require atque hue addtic. PH. eo : 80 recta uia quidem lUuc. GE. nempe ad Pamphilam. 310 DE. ego deos penatis hinc salutatum domum deuortar ; inde ibo ad forum atque aliquot mihi amicos aduocabo ad hanc rem qui adsient, ut ne inparatus sim si ueniat Phormio. ii Phormio Gbta PH. ttane patris ais conspectum u^ritum hinc abiisse? 315 GE. admodum. 294 do Fleckeisen : addo A : adde 2 et Don. tn lemm. 802 hui in Jine u. SOI et dixti habent codd. : transp. Fleckeisen : uolg. dizisti pro dizti legunt edd. 809 hue adduc A: adduce hue 2 314 si ueniat A : cum adueniat 2 : quom adueniet Fleckeisen 315 con- spectum cum BCEFP et Don. bis in lemm. BerUley : aduentum cum cett. Vmpfenbach et uolg. 166 PHORMIO n ii JPH, Phanium reKctam solam? GE. sic. PH. et ira- tum senem? GE. oppido. PH. ad te siimma solum, Phormio, rerum redit : tute hoc intristi : tibi omnest exedendum : accingere. GE, obsecro te. PH. 8i rogabit . . . GE. m te spes 5 est. PH. eocere, 320 quid si reddet? GE. tu mpulisti. PH. sic opinor. GE. subueni. PH. cedo senem : iam instructa sunt mi in corde con- silia 6mnia. GE. quid ages? PH. quid uis, nisi uti maneat Pha- nium atque ex crimine hoc Antiphonem eripiam atque in me omnem iram deriuem senis ? GE. 6 uir fortis atque amicu's. uerum hoc saepe, 10 Phormio, 325 uereor, ne istaec fortitudo in neruom erumpat denique. P^ah, non itast : factumst periclum, iam pedum uisast uia. quot me censes homines iam deuerberasse usque ad necem ? hospites, tum ciuis ? quo magis noui, tanto saepius. cedo dum, enumquam iniuriarum audisti mihi scriptam 15 dicam ? 330 GE. qui istuc? PH. quia non rete aecipitri tennitur neque miluo, qui male faciunt nobis : iUis qui nihil faciunt tennitur, quia enim in illis fructus est, in iJlis opera luditur. ^iis aliunde est periclum unde aliquid abradi potest : mihi sciunt nil esse, dices ' ducent damnatum domum ' : 20 335 alere nolunt hominem edacem et sapiunt mea sententia, 328 uersum damnat Fleckeisen 333 periclum 2: pericnlnin A 336 tic A : mea qnidem sententia 2 cum libris Bentleianis 167 II. ii P. TERENTI AFRI pro maleficio si beneficium summum nolunt reddere. GE. non pote satis pro merito ab iUo tf hi referri gratia. PH. immo enim nemo satis pro merito gratiam regi refert. 25 tene asymbolum uenire unctum atque lautum e balineis, otiosum ab animo, quom ille et cura et sumptu absiimitur ! 340 dtim tibi fit quod placeat, Ule rmgitur : tu rideas, prior bibas, prior decumbas ; cena dubia adponitur. GE. quid istue uerbist? PH. libi tu dubites quid sumas potissumum. 30 haee quom rationem lueas quam sint suauia et quam cara sint, ea qui praebet, non tu hunc habeas plane praesentem deum ? 345 GE. senexadest: uide quid agas: prima coitiost acerruma. si earn sustinueris, postilla iam ut lubet ludas licet. iiiDBMiPHO Hegio Cratinvs Cbito Phobmio Geta HE. Eniimquam quoiquam contumeliosius audistis factam iniuriam quam haec est mihi ? adeste quaeso. GE. iratus est. PH. quin tu hoc age : 350 iam ego htinc agitabo. pro deum inmortalium, 5 negat Phanium esse banc sibi cognatam Demipho ? banc Demipho negat esse cognatam? GE. negat. PH. neque eius patrem se scire qui fuerit ? GE. negat. DE. ipsum esse opinor de quo agebam : sequimini. 355 \PH. nee Stflphonem ipsum scire qui fuerit? GE. negat. J 10 PH. quia egens relictast misera, ignoratur parens, neclegitur ipsa : uide, auaritia quid f acit ! GE. si erum insimulabis malitiae, male audies. 837 pote Bentley : potest codd. 347 post illam AF: postilla iam A' cett. 351 SIC ABC: fidem contra metrum add. cett. 356 damnat Bentley : ceterum hie et aiiis in locis ubi nomen occurrit litteram aapiratam habet Stilpho 359 male audies codd. : audibis male Fleckeisen 168 PHORMIO II. iii 360 DE. o audaciam ! etiam me liltro accusatum aduenit. PH. nam iam adulescenti nihil est quod suscenseam, si ilium minus norat ; quippe homo iam grandior, 16 pauper, quoi in opere uita erat, ruri fere se continebat ; ibi agrum de nostro patre 365 colendum habebat. saepe interea mihi senex narrabat se hunc neclegere cognatiim suom : at quem uirum ! quem ego uiderim in uita optumum. 20 QE. uideas te atque ilium [ut] narras ! PH. in' malam crucem ! nam ni ita eum existumassem, numquam tam grauis 370 ob banc inimicitias caperem in uostram famUiam, quam is aspernatur mine tam inliberaliter. GE. pergin ero absenti male loqui, inpurissume ? 25 PH. dignum aiitem hoc illost. GE. ain tamen, career? DE. Geta. GE. bonorum extortor, legum contortor ! DE. Geta. 375 PH. responde. GE. quis homost? ehem. DE. tace. GE. absenti tibi te indignas seque dignas contumelias numquam cessauit dieere hodie. DE. desine. 30 adulescens, primum abs te hoc bona uenia peto, si tibi placers potis est, mi ut respondeas : 380 quem amicum tuom ai's fuisse istum, explana mihi, et qui cognatum me sibi esse diceret. PH. proinde expiscare quasi non nosses. DE. nossem? 36 PH. ita. DE. ego me nego : tu qui ais redige in memoriam. PH. eho tu, sobrinum tuom non noras ? DE. enieas. 363 sic 2 : cui opera uita erat A 368 nt sustidit DzicUzko atque comparatiue did ratus in' malam crucem scripsi: abin' hinc in crucem Fleckeisen : abi ue2 i hinc in malam crucem 2 : i in malam crucem A. cf. u. 9S0, Eun. 636, Plant. Poen. ii. 1. 4S (496), Men. ii. S. S3 (3^8) 369 sic BCEFP : ni ita eum esse A? : ni eum esse A s ni eum ita J)G 873 tamen Bentley : tandem eodd. 169 II. iii p. TERENTI AFRI die nomen. PH. nomen? DE. maxume. quid nunc 385 taces? PH. perii hercle, nomen perdidi. BE. [hem] quid ais? PH. Geta, 40 si meministi id quod olim dictumst, subice. hem, non dico : quasi non nosses, temptatum aduenis. BE. ego autem tempto? GE. Stilpo. PH. atque adeo quid mea? Stilpost. BE. quern dixti? PH. Stflponem inquam 390 noueras. BE. neque ego ilium noram neque mi cognatus fuit 45 quisquam istoc nomine. PH. itane? non te horum pudet? at SI talentum rem reliquisset decem, BE. di tibi malfaciant! PH. primus esses memoriter progeniem uostram usque ab auo atque atauo proferens. 395 BE. ita ut dicis. ego turn quom aduenissem, qui mihi 50 cognata ea esset dicerem : itidem tu face. cedo, qui est cognata ? GE. eu noster, recte. heus tu, caue. PH. dilucide expediui quibus me oportuit iudicibus : turn id si falsum fuerat, filius 400 quor non ref ellit ? BE. f ilium narras mihi ? 55 quoius de stultitia dici ut dignumst non potest. PH. at tti qui sapiens es magistratus adi, indicium de eadem causa iterum ut reddant tibi, quandoquidem solus regnas et soli licet 405 hie de eadem causa bis indicium apiscier. 60 BE. etsi mihi facta iniuriast, uerum tamen potius quam litis secter aut quam te atidiam, itidem lit cognata si sit, id quod lex iubet dotis dare, abduc banc, minas quinque acoipe. 410 385 tic I^keisen : maxnme Phormioni tribuont codd. 386 hem om. A 388 noasei A : norig 2 394 malefaoiant codd. : nudfa- ciaat RiiscU 406 apisoier Sent^ey : adipiscier co(J<{. 410 abduct: abduce 2 170 PHORMIO II. hi PH. bahahae, homo suauis. DE. quid est? num ini- quom postulo ? an ne hoc quidem ego adipiscar quod ius publicumst? 65 PH. itan tandem, quaeso, item ut meretricem ubi ab- usus sis, mercedem dare lex iubet ei" atque amittere ? 415 an, ut nk quid turpe ciuis in se admitteret propter egestatem, proxumo iussast dari, ut cum uno aetatem degeret ? quod tu uetas. 70 DE. ita, proxumo quidem ; at nos unde? aut quam 6b rem? PH. ohe, 'actum' ai'unt 'ne agas.' DE. rion agam? immo baud desinam, 420 donee perfecero hoc. PH. ineptis. DE. sine modo, PH. postremo tecum nil rei nobis, Demipho, est : tuos est damnatus gnatus, non tu ; nam tua 75 praeterierat iam ad ducendum aetas. DE. omnia haec iUum putato quae ego nunc dico dicere ; 425 aut quidem cum uxore hac ipsum prohibebo domo. GE. iratus est. PH. tu te idem melius feceris. DE. itan es paratus facere me aduorsum omnia, 80 infelix? PH. metuit hic nos, tam etsi sedulo dissimulat. GE. bene habent tibi principia. PH. quin quod est 430 ferundum fers ? tuis dignum factis feceris, ut amici inter nos simus. DE. egon tuam expetam amicitiam ? aut te uisum aut auditiim uelim ? ^S PH. si concordabis cum iUa, habebis quae tuam senectutem oblectet : respice aetatem tuam. 435 DE. te oblectet, tibi habe. PH. minue uero iram. DE. hoc age : satis iam uerborumst : nisi tu properas mulierem abdticere, ego illam eiciam. dixi, Fhormio. 90 430 fers Vaernus : feres A ; f eras S 171 II. iii P. TERENTI AFRI PH. si tu illam attigeris secus quam dignumst liberam, dicam tibi grandem inpingam. dixi, Demipho. si quid opus fuerit, heiis, domo me. GE. intellego, 440 iv Demipho Geta Hegio Cbatinvs C RITO DE. Quanta me cura et sollicitudine adficit gnatus, qui me et se hisce inpediuit nuptiis ! neque mi in conspectum prodit, ut saltern sciam quid de ea re dicat quidue sit sententiae. 5 abi, uise redieritne iam an nondum domum. 445 QE. eo. — DE. uidetis quo in loco res haec siet : quid ago ? die, Hegio. HE. ego ? Cratinum censeo, si tibi uidetur. DE. die, Cratine. CRA. mene uis? DE. te. CM A. ego quae in rem tuam sint ea uelim facias, mihi 10 sic hoc uidetur : quod te absente hie filius 450 egit, restitui in integrum aequomst et bonum, et id impetrabis. dixi. DE. die nunc, Hegio. HE. ego sedulo hunc dixisse credo ; uerum itast, quot homines tot sententiae : sues quoique mos. 15 mihi non uidetur quod sit factum legibus 455 reseindi posse ; et tiirpe inceptust. DE. die, Crito. CRI. ego amplius deliberandum censeo : res magnast. HE. num quid nos uis? DE. fecistis probe: incertior sum multo quam dudiim. — GE. negant 20 redisse. DE. frater est exspectandus mihi : 460 is quod mihi dederit de hac re consilium, id sequar. percontatum ibo ad portum, quoad se recipiat. GE. at ego Antiphonem quaeram, ut quae acta hie sint sciat. sed eccum ipsum uideo in tempore hue se recipere. 439 iBpingam grandem codd. : transp. Fleckeisen 441 non at noua scaena in A 456 inceptu BCEFP : iuceptum A cum cett. 172 PHORMIO III. i ACTVS m Antipho Geta i 465 AN. Enim uero, Antipho, multimodis cum istoc animo es ultuperandus : itanete hinc abisse et uitam tuam tutandam aliis dedisse! alios tuam rem credidisti magis quam tete animiun ad- uorsuros ? nam ut ut erant alia, lUi certe quae nunc tibi domist consuleres, ne quid propter tuam fidem decepta poteretur mali ; 5 470 quoi nunc miserae spes opesque sunt in te uno omnes sitae. GE. et quidem, ere, nos iam dtidum hie te absentem incusamus qui abieris. AN. te ipsiim quaerebam. GE. sed ea causa nihilo magis defecimus. AN. loquere obsecro, quo nam in loco sunt res et for- tunae meae ? num stibolet quid patri? GE. nil etiam. AN. ecquid 10 spei porrost? GE. nescio. AN. ah. 475 GE. nisi Phaedria hand cessauit pro te eniti. AN. nil fecit noui. GE. turn Phormio itidem in hac re ut [in] aliis stre- nuom hominem praebuit. AN. quid is fecit? GE. confutauit uerbis admodum iratiim senem. AN. eu, Phormio. GE. ego quod potui porro. AN. mi Geta, omnis uos amo. QE. sic habent principia sese ut dice : adhuc tranquilla rest, 1 6 465 multimodis Fderrais : multis modis codd. 469 poteretur A : pateretuT A?% : Donaius lectiones ambas adgnoscit 474 Fleckeisen : num quid patri subolet codd. 476 in om. A 4clQ rest scripsi : res est codd. : res Fleckeisen 173 m. i p. TERENTI AFRI mansurusque patruom pater est, dum hue adueniat. 480 AN. quid eum ? GE. ut aibat de eius consilio sese uelle f acere quod ad banc rem attinet. A.N. quantum metuist mihi uidere hue saluom nunc patruom, Geta! nam ems per unam, ut audio, aut uiuam aut moriar sententiam. 20 GE. Phaedria tibi adest. AN. ubi nam ? GE. cecum ab sua palaestra exit foras. ii Phaedria Dobio Antipho Geta PH. Dorio, 485 audi obsecro. DO. non audio. PH. parumper. DO. quin omitte me. PH. audi quod dicam. DO. at enim taedet iam audire eadem milieiis. PH. at nunc dicam quod lubenter audias. D O. loquere, audio. PH. non queo te exorare ut maneas triduom hoc? quo nunc abis ? 5 DO. mirabar si tu mihi quicquam adf erres noui. AN. ei, 490 metuo lenonem ne quid . . . GE. suo suat capiti? idem ego uereor. PH. non dum mihi credis? DO. hariolare. PH. sin fidemdo? Z>0. fabulae. PH. faeneratum istuc beneficium pulchre tibi dices. DO. logi. PH. crede mihi, gaudebis facto : uerum hercle hoc est. DO. somnia. 10 PH. &perire : non est longum. D O. cantilenam can- 495 A6m. canis. 482 metuist Fleckeism : metus est codd. 483 eius per Fleckeisen : per eius codd. 491 Dziatzko : in codd. pott capiti incipit Getae cratio : ceterum pro suat Bentley fuat conicit 492 dum A : om. 2 174 PHORMIO in. ii PH. tu mihi cognatus, tu parens, tu amicus, tu . . . DO. garri modo. PH. adeon ingenio esse duro te atque inexorabili, ut neque misericordia neque precibus molliri queas ! D O. adeon te esse incogitantem atque inpudentem sine modo, 500 ut phaleratis diicas dictis me et meam ductes gratiis! 15 AN. miseritumst. PH. ei, ueris uincor ! GS. quam uter- quest similis sui ! PH. neque Antipho alia quom occupatus esset sollicitudine, tum hoc esse mi obiectum malum ! AN. quid istuc est autem, Phaedria? PH. 6 fortunatissume Antipho! ' AN. egone? PH. quoi quod am as domist, 505 neque umquam cum huius modi [tibij usus uenit ut 20 conflictares malo. AN. mihin domist ? immo, id quod aiunt, atiribus teneo lupum : nam neque quo pacto a me amittam neque uti retineam scio. DO. ipsum istuc mi in hoc est. AN. heia, ne parum leno sies. num quid hie conf ecit ? PH. hicine ? quod homo in- humanissumus : 510 Pamphilam meam uendidit. AN. quid? uendidit? 25 GE. ain? uendidit? PH. uendidit. DO. quam indignum f acinus, ancillam acre emptam meo ! PH. nequeo exorare tit me maneat et cum iUo ut mutet fidem triduom hoc, dum id quod est promissum ab amicis argentum aufero. si non tum dedero, unam praeterea horam ne oppertus sies. 499 Fleekeisen •■ Phaedria sine modo A : Phaedria (om. sine modo) 2 uolg. 501 uerbis C 505 tibi om. Donatus nmquam pott modi Stat in codd. : tramp, ego 175 in. ii p. TERENTI AFRI 30 DO. obtundes? AN. baud longumst id quod orat: 516 exoret sine, idem hie tibi, quod boni promeritus fiieris, conduplicauerit. DO. uerba istaec sunt. AN. Pamphilamne hac lirbe priuari sines? turn praeterea horunc amorem distralii poterin pati ? DO. neque ego neque tu. GE. di tibi omnes id quod es digniis duint ! 36 D O. ego te compluris aduorsum ingenium meum mensis tuli, pollicitantem et nil ferentem, flentem; nunc contra 621 omnia haec : repperi qui det neque lacrumet : da locum melioribus. AN. certe hercle, ego si satis commemini, tibi quidemst olim dies, quam ad dares huie, praestituta. PH. factum. DO. num ego istiic nego ? 40 AN. iam ea praeteriit? DO. non, uerum haec ei' ante- 526 cessit. AN. non pudet uanitatis ? DO. minume, dum ob rem. GE. sterculi- num. PH. Dorio, itane tandem f acere oportet ? DO. sic sum : si placeo, utere. AN. SIC hunc decipi ! D O. immo enim uero, Antipho, hie me decipit : nam hic me scibat huius modi esse, ego hunc esse aliter credidi ; 45 iste me fefellit, ego isti nilo sum aliter ac fui. 630 sed ut ut haec sunt, tamen hoc faciam : eras mane ar- gentum mihi miles dare se dixit : si tu prior attideris, Phaedria, mea lege utar, ut potior sit qui prior ad dandumst. uale. 515 Fleckeisen : obtnndis A : obtunde S : post orat habent Dorio codd. 524 istucS: istnd ^ 528 sicine BCDGP decipi Lachmann: deoipis codd. 529 Fleckeisen : sciebat esse ADG : esse sciebat ectt. 532 Fleckeisen : si mihi prior tu codd. 176 PHOKMIO III. iii Phaedria An tipho Gbta iii PH. Quid faciam? unde ego nunc tarn subito huic argentum inueniam miser, 535 quoi minus nihilost ? qu6d, hie si pote fuisset exorarier triduom hoe, promissum fuerat. AN. itane hunc patie- mur, Geta, fieri miserum, qui me dudum ut dixti adiurit comiter? quin, quom opust, benef icium rursum e'l experiemur reddere ? QE. scio equidem hoc esse aequom. AN. age ergo, 6 solus seruare hunc potes. 540 GE. quid faciam ? AN. inuenias argentum. GE. cupio ; sed id unde edoce. AN. pater adest hie. GE. scio ; sed quid turn ? AN. ah, dictum sapienti sat est. GE. itane aisi AN. ita. GE. sane hercle pulchre suades : etiam tu hinc abis ? non triumpho, ex nuptiis tuis si nil nanciscor mali, 10 ni etiam nunc me huius causa quaerere m malo iubeas crucem? 545 AN. uerum hie dicit. PH. quid ? ego nobis, Geta, alienus sum ? GE. haud puto ; sed parum est quod omnibus nunc nobis suscenset senex, ni instigemus etiam, ut millus locus relinquatiir preci ? PH. alius ab oouKs meis illam in ignotum abducet 15 locum ? hem : turn igitur, dum hcet dumque adsum, loquimini mecum, Antipho, 650 contemplamini me. AN. quam ob rem ? aut quid nam facturii's? cedo. PH. quoquo hinc asportabitur terrarum, certumst perse- qui aut perire. GE. di bene uortant quod agas: pede- temptim tamen ! 537 adiurit Bentley coll. Enniano illo ' o Tite si quid ego adiuro ' : adinuerit uel adiuerit codd. 538 sic A : experiamur S 542 ais add. Bentley 546 parum est scripsi : parumne est codd. 177 III. iii p. TERENTI AFRI 20 AN. uide si quid opis potes adferre huic. GE. 'si quid'? quid? AN. quaere obseoro, ne quid plus minusue faxit quod nos post pigeat, Geta. GE. quaero : saluos est, ut opinor ; uerum enim metuo 555 malum. AN. noli metuere : una tecum bona mala tolerabimus. GE. quantum tibi opust loquere argenti? PH. solae triginta minae. 25 GE. triginta? hui, percarast, Phaedria. PH. istaec uero uilis est. GE. age age, inuentas reddam. PH. o lepidum ! GE. auf er te bine. PH. i4m opust. GE. iam feres : sed opus est mihi Fbormionem adbancremadiutoremdari. 560 AN. praestost : audacissume oneris quiduis inpone, ecf erfet ; solus est homo amico amicus. GE. eamus erffoad eum ocius. 30 AN. num quid est quod mea opera opus nobis sit? GE. nil ; uerum abi domum et illam miseram, quam ego nunc intus scio esse exani- matam metu, . consolare. cessas? AN. nihil est aeque quod faciam 566 lubens. PH. qua uia istuo f acies ? GE. dicam in itere : mode te hinc amoft^e. ACTVS IV i Dej)ilj;_pho Chremes DE. Quid? qua profectu^caiisahinc es Lemnum, Chremes, adduxtin tecum filiam? CH. non. DE. quid ita non? CH. postquam uidet me eius mater esse hicdiutius, simfil autem non man^bat aetas uirginis 570 657 Flecheisen : quantum opus est tibi argenti loquere codd. 559 caput post lepidum habent 2 feres O : f eris A : f erres cett. 561 ecferet Guilelmus '. feret A : et feret uil ferret S 566 itere Bentley : itinere codd. 178 PHOKMio rv. i meam neclegentiam, ipsam cum omni familia 5 ad me profectam esse aibaut. DE. quijl illi tarn diu quaeso igitur commor^bare, ubi id audiueras? CH. pol me detinuit morbus. DE. unde? aut qui? Cfll rogas ? 575 senectus ipsast morbus, sed uenisse eas saluas audiui ex naiita qui illas uexerat. 10 DE. quid gnato obtigerit me absente audisti, Chremes? CH. quod me equidem factum eonsili incertum facit : nam banc condicionem sf quoi tidero extrario, 580 quo pacify aut unde mihi sit dicundum ordine est. te mihi ^delem esse aeque atque egomet sum mihi 15 scibam. file si me alienus adfinem uolet, tacebit, dijm intercedet f amiliaritas ; sin s^reiilS^it me, plus quam opus est scito sciet. 585 uereorque ne uxor aliqua boc resciscat mea : quod SI fit, ut me excutiam atque egrediar dome, 20 id restat ; nam ego meorum solus sum meus. DE. scio ita esse, et istaec mihi res sollicitudinist, neque defetiscar usque adeo experirier, 590 donee tibi id quod pollicitus sum effecero. Geta Demipho Chbemes ii GE. Ego hominem caUidi^rem uidi neminem quam Phormionem. uenio ad hominem, ut dicerem argentum opus esse et id quo pacto fieret. "^ uix dum dimidium dixeram, intellexerat : 595 gaudebat, me laudabat, quaerebat senem. 5 dis gratias agebat tempus sibi dari, ' ubi Phaedriste esse ostenderet nilo minus amicum sese quam Antiphoni. hominem ad forum 578 me equidem script : qnidem me codd. 589 sic Priscianus et Mugraphius : adeo defitiscar umquam experirier A : umquam adeo G : umquam ego cett. 597 sic Lachmann : esse et sese dant codd. tedibas inter se mutatis 179 IV. ii F. TERENTI AFRI iussi opperiri : eo me esse adducturum senem. 10 sed eccum ipsum. quis est ulterior ? attat Phaedriae 600 pater uenit. sed quid pertimui autem beliia ? an quia quos f allam pro lino duo sunt mi dati ? commodius esse opinor duplici spe utier. petam hinc unde a primo in'stiti : is si dat, sat est ; 15 si ab eo nil fiet, turn hunc adoriar hospitem. 605 iii Antipho Geta Chbemes Demipho AN. Exspecto quam mox reeipiat sese Geta. sed patruom uideo cum patre astantem. ei mihi, quam timeo aduentus hiiius quo inpellat patrem ! GE. adibo [bosce] : o salue, noster Cbremes. CH. salue, Geta. S GE. uemre saluom uolup est. GH. credo. GE. quid 610 agitur ? multa aduenienti, ut fit, noua hie ? CH. compliiria. GE. ita. de Antiphone audistin quae facta? CH. omnia. GE. tun dixeras buic? f acinus indignura, Cbremes, sic circumiri ! CH. id cum hoc agebam commodirra. 10 GE. nam bercle ego^.quoque id quidem agitans mecum sedulo inueni, opinor, remedium buic rei. CH. quid, Geta? 616 DE. quod remedium ? GE. ut abii abs te, fit forte obuiam mihi Phormio. CH. qui Phormio ? DE. is' qui istanc . . . CH. scio. GE. uisiimst mi ut eius temptarem prius sententiam. 15 prendo hominem solum: 'quor non' inquam, 'Phormio, 620 uides, inter nos sic haec potius cum bona ut componamus gratia quam cum mala? erus liberalis est et fugitans litium'^* nam ceteri quidem bercle amici omnes mode 20 uno ore auctores fuere ut praecipitem hanc daret.' 625 AN. quid hie coeptat aut quo euadet hodie ? GE. 'an legibus 604 Dziatzko : inatiissi A : institui si is uolg. 609 hoaoe del. Bent- ley 619 SIC scripsi ; ut prius ei temtaTem P : ut eiuB temptarem cett, 180 PHORMIO IV. iii daturum poenas dices, si illam eiecerit ? iam id exploratumst : heia, sudabis satis, si cum illo inceptas homine : ea eloquentiast. 630 uenim pono esse uictutn eum ; at tandem tamen 25 non capitis ei res agitur sed pecuniae.' postquam hominem his uerbis sentio rdolKrier, ' soK sumus nunc hlc ' inquam : ' eho, die quid uis dari tibi in manum, ut erus his desistat litibus, 635 haec hine f acessat, tu molestus ne sies ? ' 30 AN. satin illi di sunt propitii ? GE. ' nam sat scio, si tu aliquam partem aequi bonique dixeris, ut est file bonus uip, tria non commutabitis uerba hodie inter uos.' DE. quis te istaec iussit loqui? 640 GH. immo non potuit melius perUenirier 35 eo quo) nos uolumus. AN. occidi ! DE. perge eloqui. GE. a primo homo insanibat. CH. cedo quid postulat? GE. quid ? nnlnium quantum. CH. quantum ? die. GE. si quis daret talentum magnum. DE. imnao malum hercle : ut nil pudet ! 645 GE. quod dixi adeo ei : ' quaeso, quid si filiam 40 suam linicam locaret? parpi re tulit non siiscepisse : inuentast quae dotem petat.' ut ad pauca redeam, iUius mittam ineptias, haec denique eius fuit postrema oratio : 650 ' ego ' inquit ' a principio amici filiam, 45 ita ut aequom fuerat, uolui uxorem ducere ; nam mihi uenibat in mentem eius incommodum, in seruitutem pauperem ad ditem dari. sed mi opus erat, ut aperte tibi nunc f abuler, 655 aliquantulum quae adferret qui dissoluerem 50 quae debeo : et etiam nunc, si uolt Demipho dare quantum ab hac accipio quae sponsast mihi, 631 ei Bentley : eins codd. 643 Paumier : qnantum licuit ud libuit codd. 648 Fleckeisen : ac mittiun illius codd. : mille pro illiii& coni. A. Palmer 181 TV. iii P. TERENTI AFRI nullam mihi malim quam istanc uxorem dari.' Alf. utrum stultitia f acere ego hunc an malitia ^55 dicam, scientem an inprudentem, incertus sum. 660 DS. quid si animam debet ? G^. ' ager oppositus pignori decern 6b minas est.' D£J. age age, iam ducat : dabo. G-E. ' aedicidae item sunt 6b decern alias.' D^. oiei, nimiiimst. CIT. ne clanm: repetito hasce a me decern. 60 G^. ' ux6ri emunda ancillulast ; turn pluscula 665 supellectile opus est ; 6pus est sumptu ad nuptias : his rebus sane p&rro pone ' inquit ' decern [minas] .' D£!. sescentas proinde scribito iam mihi dicas : nil do. inpuratus me die ut etiam inrideat ? 65 Cff. quaeso, ego dabo, quiesce : tu modo filium 670 fac ut illam ducat, n6s quam uolumus. AJV. ei mihi ! Geta, occidisti me tuis fallaciis. Cir. mea causa ei'citur : me hoc est aequom amittere. GJS. ' quantum potest me certiorem ' inquit ' face, 70 si illam dant, banc ut mittam, ne incertus siem ; 675 nam ilK mihi dotem iam constitueriint dare.' CflT. iam accipiat : illis repudium reniintiet ; banc ducat. D£J. quae quidem illi res uortat male ! Clf. opportune adeo argentum nunc mecum attuli, 75 fructum quem Lemni ux6ris reddimt praedia : 680 inde sumam ; uxori tibi opus esse dixero. iv Antipho Geta AJV. Geta. GK hem. AN. quidegisti? GB. emunxi argent6 senes. AN. satin est id? G£!. nescio hercle: tantum iiissus sum. AN. eho, uerbero, aliud mihi respondes ac rogo? 662 SIC Flecleeiten : ob decern codd. 664 repetito Fleckeisen : petito codd. 667 poTFo ins. Dziatzko ante sane, ante poneposui ego minas sec/. Bentley 670 filiara A : filius A? cum cert. 182 PHORMIO IV. iv 685 G^^. quid ergo narras? ^iV^ quid ego narrem? opera tua ad restim mi equidem res redit plamssume. 5 ut te equidem di deaeque omnes superi inferi maUs exemplis perdant ! em, si quid uelis, huic mandes qui te ad scopulum e tranquUlo auferat. 690 quid minus litil^ilS fuit quam hoc ulcus tangere aut nominare uxorem? iniecfcast spes patri lOi posse illam extrudi. cedo nunc porro : Phormio dotem si accipiet, uxor ducendast domum : quid fiet ? OE. non enim ducet. AN. noui. ceterum 695 quom argentum repetent, nostra causa scilicet in neruom potius ibit. QE. nil est, Antipho, r 15. quin male narrando possit deprauarier : tu id quod bonist excerpis, dicis quod malist. audi nunc contra : iam si argentum acceperit, 700 ducendast uxor, u(j ais, concede tibi : spatium quidem tandem adparandi nuptias, 20 1 uocandi, sacruficandi dabitur paiilulum. interea amici quod poUiciti sunt dabunt : inde iste reddet. AN. quam 6b rem ? aut quid dicet ? GE. rogas? 705 ' quot res postilla monstra euenertint mihi ! intro lit in aedis ater alienus canis ; 25^ anguis in inplu^ium decidit de tegulls ; gaUina cecinit ; interdixit hariolus : harispex uetuit ; ante brumam autem noui 710 negoti incipere ! ' quae causast iustissi(ma. haec fient. AN. ut modo fiant ! GE. fient : me uide. 30 pater exit : abi, die esse argentum Phaedriae. 686 mi equidem scripsi : mihi qnidem codd. et uolg. 687 sic scripsi : nt te quidem omnes di deaeque codd. : om. que Bentley et uolg. : sed cf. Eun. SOS 689 qui . . . auferat WF' : qnod quidem recte curatum uelis A et cett. omnes : sed uersus ex Adelph. S7S in marginem traductus in textum uidetur se insimiauisse 690 ulcus A^ cum S : uolnus A 707 in Guyet : per codd. 710 exclamandi natam posuit Fleckeisen : lacunam statuont edd. plerique 183 IT. V P. TERENTI AFRI V Dbmipho Chbemes Geta J)E. Quietus esto, inquam: ego curabo ne quid uerbo- rum duit., hoo temere numquam amlttam ego a me qmn mihi testis adhibeam : quoi dem et quam ob rem dem commemorabo. GE. ut 715 catitus est, ubi ml opust. CH. atque ita opus factost: et matura, diim lubido eadem haec manet ; 5 nam si altera illaec magis instabit, forsitan nos reiciat. GE. rem ipsam putasti. DE. due me ad eum ergo. GE. non ^oror. CH. ubi hoc egeris, transifto ad uxorem meam, ut conueniat banc prius quam hinc abit. dicat eam dare nos Phormioni niiptum, ne suscenseat ; 720 et magis esse ilium idoneum qui ipsi sit familiarior ; 10 nos nostro officio non digressos esse: quantum is uolue- rit, datum esse dotis. DE. quid malum id tua re fert? CH. magni, Demipho. .non satis est tuom te ofEicium fecisse, id si non fama adprobat : Tiolo ipsius [quoque] haec uoluntate fieri, ne se eiectam 725 praedicet. DE. ideiji ego istuc facere possum. CH. mulier mulieri magis cotfuenit. 15 DE. rogabo. CH. ucnillas nunc ego reperire possim cogito. 728 Fleckeisen : quid tua malum id codd. 725 quoque seel, et voluntate haec transp, Fleckeisen 726 conuenit DGP^ : congruet £CEFP^ PHORMIO V. i ACTVS V SoPHEONA Chkbmes so. Quid agam? quem mi amicum inueniam misera? aut quo consilia haec referam ? aiit unde auxilium petam ? 730 nam uereor, era ne 6b meum suasum indigna iniuria adficiatur : ita patrem adulescentis facta haec tolerare audio uiolenter. CH. nam quae haec anus est, exanimata a fratre quae & egressast meo ? SO. quod ut facerem egestas me inpulit, quom scirem infirmas njiptias hasce esse, ut id consiilerem, interea uita ut in tuto foret. 735 CIT. certe edepol, nisi me animus fallit aiit parum pro- spiciunt ocuH, meae nutricem gnatae uideo. SO. neque ille inuesti- gatur, C.H. quid ago? SO. qui eius pater est. CH. adeo, maneo, dum haec 10 quae loquitur magis cognosco ? ""■ SO. quod si eum nunc reperire possim, est nil quod ' uerear. CJI. ipsa east : conloqxiar. SO. quis hie loquitur? CII. Sophrona. SO. et meum nomen nominat ? 740 CJT. respice ad me. SO. di obsecro uos, estne hie Stilpo? Clf. non. SO. negas? CJI. concede hinc a foribus paulmn istorsum sodes, Sophrona. ne me istoc nomine appellassis posthac. SO. quid? 15 non obsecro es 737 Fhckeisen : est eius pater ud eat pater eius codd. 738 Fleck- dsen : nihil est ud sit ei ea est ipsa ud ea ipsa est codd. 742 ne me istoo posthac codd. : transp. Barth caesurae causa. ceterum es obsecro ud is obsecro codd. : unde Fleckeisen omisso quid reponit non is obsecro es 185 V. p. TERENTI AFRI quem semper te esse dictitasti? CH. st'. SO. quid has metuis fores ? GH. conelusam hie habeo uxorem saeuam. uerum istoc me nomine eo perperam olim dixi, ne uos forte inprudentes foris 745 effiittiretis atque id porro aliqua uxor mea rescisceret. 20 80. istoc pol nos te hie inuenire miserae numquam potuimus. CH. eho die mihi, quid rei tibist cum familia hac unde exis? ubi illae sunt? SO. miseram me. CH. hem, quid est? uiuontne ? SO. uiuit gnata. matrem ipsam ex aegritudine hac mors miseram consecutast. CH. male factum. SO. ego autem, quae essem anus 751 deserta egens ignota, 25 ut potui nuptum uirginem locaui huic adulescenti, harum qui est dominus aedium. CH. Antiphonin? SO. isti inquam ipsi. CH. quid? duaane uxores habet? SO. au, obsecro, unam ille equidem hano solam. CH. quid illam alteram quae dicitur cognata? SO. 755 haec ergost. CH. quid ais ? SO. composite factumst, quo modo banc amans habere posset 30 sine dote. CH. di uostram fidem, quam saepe forte t^mere eueniunt quae non aiideas optare ! offendi adweniens quociim uolebam et ut uolebam filiam locatam : quod nos amoo opere maxurao dabamus operam ut fieret, 760 sine nostra cura, maxuma sua cura solus fecit. 35 SO. nunc quid opijs facto sit uide: pater adulescentis uenit 750 miserain mors codd. -. transp. Fleckeisen 753 Bentley : em isti ipsi codd. 754 sic A : is ante uxores praebent 2 equidem scripsi : quidem codd. 759 sic Bentley : conlocatarti amari A : filiam collocatam 2 761 sic A : haec sola S : Donatus lectiones duas hie et haec adgnoscit : Eugraphius haec 186 PHORMIO V. i eumque animo iniquo hoc oppido ferre aiunt. CH. nil perfclist. sed per deos atque homines meam esse banc cane re- sciseat quisquam. 765 SO. nemo e me scibit. CH. sequere me: intus cetera audiemus. Demipho Geta ii DE. Nostrapte culpa, facimus ut malfs expediat esse, dum nimium dici nos bonos studemus et benignos. ita fugias ne praeter casam, quod aiunt. nonne id sat erat, accipere ab illo iniiiriam ? etiam argentumst ultro obi&tum, 770 ut sit qui uiuat, dum aliud aliquid flagiti conficiat. 5 OE. planissume. DE. eis nunc praemiumst, qui recta praua f aciunt : OE. uerissume. DE. ut stultissume equidem iUi rem gesserimus. GE. modo ut hoc consilio possiet discedi, ut istam ducat. DE. etiamne id dubiumst ? GE. baud scio bercle, ut homost, an mutet animum. 775 DE. hem, mutet autem? GE. nescio ; uerum, si forte, diQO. DE. ita faciam, ut frater censuit, ut uxorem eius hue' 11 adducaip, cum ista ut loquatur. tu, Geta, abi prae, nuntia banc uentiiram. — GE. argentum inuentumst Phaedriae ; de iurgio siletuf ; prodrfisumst ne in praesentia haec bine abeat: quid nunc porro ? 780 quid fiet? in eodem luto baesitSs; uorsuram soliies, 15 Geta : praesens quod f uerat malum in diem abiit : plagae crescunt, 765 e me A : ex me 2 audiemus Sentley : intus cetera andies AFG : cetera intus andies BCEP : om. intus D 772 equidem scripsi : quidem codd. 779 in praesenti A 780 sic codd. praeter D qui uorsuram soluis habet : uoisura solues aolg. 187 V. ii P. TERENTI AFRI nisi prospicis. nunc hinc domum ib.o^c Phanium edocebo ne qnid uereatur Pli6rmioneni aut huius orationem. iii Demipho Navsistrata DE. Age dum, ut soles," Nausistrata, fae ilia tit place- tur nobis, ut sua uoluntate id quod est faciundum faciat. NA. 785 faciam. DE. parit& nunc opera me adiuues, ac re diidum dpi- tulata es. NA. factum nolo, ac pol minus queo uiri culpa quam me dignumst. 5 DE. quid autem ? NA. quia pol mei patris bene parta indiligenter tutatur ; nam ex eis pi'aediis talenta argenti bina statim' capiebat : uir uiro quid praestat! DE. binan 790 quaeso ? NA. ac rebus uilioribus multo [tamen] talenta bina. DE. hui. NA. quid baec uidentur ? DE. scilicet. NA. uirum me natum ueUem: 10 ego ostenderem, DE. certo scio. NA. quo pacfo , . . DE. parce sodes, ut possis cum ilia, miilier ne te adulescens def etiget. NA. faciam ut iubes ; sed meum uirum abs te exire uideo. 795 Navsisteata Chkemes Demipho CH. Ehem, Demipho, iam illi datumst argentum? DE. curaui ilico. CH. nollem datu^l. ei, uideo uxorem : paene plus quam sat erat. DE. quor noUes, Chremes? 783 huius Bothe : eins codd. 791 tamen del, Fleckeisen : multO del. Bentley 794 Fleckeisen : ne te adulescens mulier codd. 188 PHORMIO V. iii CH. iam recte. DE. quid tu? ecquid locutu's cum istac 15 quam ob rem banc ducimus ? CH. transegi. DE. quid ait tandem ? CH. abduci non potest. DE. qui non potest ? 800 CH. quia uterque utriquest cordi. DE. quid istuc nostra? CH. magni. praeterbac cognatam comperi esse nobis. DE. quid ? deliras. CH. SIC erit.. non temere dico : redii mecum in memoriam. DE. satin sanus es ? NA. au, obsecro, uide ne in cognatam pecces. DE. non 20 est. CH. ne nega : patris nomen aliud dictumst : boc tu errasti. DE. non norat patrem ? 805 CH. norat. DE. quor aliud dixit? CH numquamne bodie concedes mibi neque intelleges? DE. si tii nil narras? CH. perdis. NA. miror quid siet. DE. equidem bercle nescio. CH. uin scire ? at ita me seruet luppiter, ut propior illi quam ego sum ac tu [bomo] nemost. DE. 25 di uostram fidem, eamus ad ipsam : una omnis nos aut scire aut nescire boc nolo. CH. ab. 810 DE. quid est? CH. itan paruam mibi fidem esse apiid te ! DE. uin me credere ? uin satis quaesitum mi istuc esse ? age, fiat, quid? illafilia amici nostri quid futurumst? CH recte. DE. banc igitur mittimus? CH. quid ni? DE. lUa maneat? CH. sic. DE. ire 30 igitur tibi licet, Nausistrata. 802 redii Berkley : redi (qui uolgaris est error) codd. 806 perdia AS^ : pergis cett. quid siet Fleckeisen : quid hoc siet uel quid hoc est codd. 808 homo om. AF^ 189 V. iii P. TERENTI AFRI NA, sic pol commodius esse in omnis arbitror, quam ut coeperas, manere banc ; nam perliberalis uisast, quom uidx, mihi. — 815 DE. quid istuc negotist? CH. iamne operuit ostium? DE. iam. CH. o luppiter, di nos respiciunt : gnatam inueni nuptam cum tuo filio. DE. hem, 35 quo pacto [id] potuit ? CH. non satis tutiist ad narran- dum hic locus, DE. at tu intro abi. CH. heus, ne filii equidem hoc nostri resciscant uolo. iv Antipho Laetus sum, ut meae res sese habent, fratri obtigisse 820 quod uolt. quam scitumst eius modi in animo parare cupiditates, quas, quom res aduorsae sient, paulo mederi possis ! hic'simul argentum repperit, cura sese expediuit ; 5 ego nullo possum remedio me euoluere ex his turbis quin, si hoc celetur, in metu, sin patefit, in probro sim. 825 neque me domum nunc reciperem ni mi esset spes ostenta huiusce habendae. sed ubi nam Getam inuenire possim ? [ut rogem quod tempus conUeniundi patris me capers suadeat.J V Phormio Antipho PH. Argentum accepi, tradidi lenoni : abduxi mulierem, curaui propria ut Phaedria poteretur ; nam emissast manu. 830 nunc una mihi res etiam restat quae est conficiunda, otium ab senibus ad potandum ut habeam; nam aliquot hos sumam dies. 818 id om. A tatsatFleckeiien: taixa eat codd. 819 equi- dem scripsi : quidem codd. 827 possim A : possum 2 828 uersum proscripsit Fleckeisen 190 PHOKMIO V. V AN. sed Phormiost. quid ais ? PH. quid ? AN. quid 5 nam ndnc facturust Phaedria? quo pacto satietatem amoris ait se uelle absumere ? 835 PH. uicissim partis tuas acturus est. AN. quas ? PH. ut fugitet patrem. te suas rogauit rursum ut ^eres, causam ut pro se diceres ; nam potaturus est apud me. ego me ire senibus Sunium dicam ad mercatum, anciilulam emptum dudum quam 10* dixit Geta; ne quom hie non uideant me ,conficere credant argentum suom. 840 sed ostium concrepuit abs te. AN. uide, quis egreditur? PH. Getast. Geta Antipho Phormio vk GE. O Fortuna, o Fors Fortuna, quantis commoditatibus, qiiam subito meo ero Antiphoni ope nostra huiic oneras- tis diem! AN. quid nam hie sibi uolt ? GE. nosque amicos ems exonerastis metu ! sed ego nunc mihi cesso, qui non limerum hunc onero pallio 845 atque hominem propero muenire, ut haec quae contigerint 5. sciat. AN. num tu intellegis quid hie narret ? PH. niim tu ? AN. nil. PH. tantiindem ego. GE. ad lenonem hinc ire peigam: ibi nunc sunt. AN. heus, Geta ! GE. em tibi : num mirum aut noii^omst reuocari, cursum quom institeris ?" AN. Geta. GE. pergit hercle. numquam tu odio tuo me uinces. AN. non manes ? 836 saaa AGP : suam A^ cum cett. et Donate 837 senibusuniam A 845 contig^erit A 848 reuocare et institueris A 191 V. vi p. TERENTI AFRI 10 GE. uapula. AN. id equidem tibi iam fiet nisi resistis, 850 uerbero. GJE. familiariorem oportet esse hunc : minitatur malum, sed isne est quem quaero an non? ipsust. congredere actutiim. AN. qiiid est ? GE. o omnium, quantum'st qui uiuont, homo hominum ornatissume ! nam sine controuorsia ab dis solus diligere, Antipho. 15 AN. ita uelini; sed qui istuc credam ita esse mlhi dici 855 uelim. GE. satine est si te delibutum gaiidio reddo? AN. enicas. PH. quin tu bine poUicitationes aufer et quod fers cedo. GE. oh, tu quoque aderas, Phormio? PH. aderam. sed tu cessas ? GE. accipe, em : ut modo argentum tibi dedimus apud forum, recta domum 20 sumus profecti ; int^rea mittit erus me ad uxorem tuam. 860 AN. quam 6b rem ? GE. omitto proloqui ; nam nil ad banc remst, Antipho. libi in gynaeceum ire oceipio, piier ad me adcurrit Mida, pone prcndit pallio, rcsupinat : respicio, rogo quam 6b rem retineat me : ait esse uetitum intro ad eram accedere. 25 'Sophrona hue fratrem modo' inquit ' senis intrbduxit 865 Chremem,' eumque nunc esse intus cum iUis. h6c ubi ego audiui, ad fores , suspenso gradu placide ire perrexi, accessi, astiti, 850 uapula A, quam locutionem adgnosamt Festus et Varro qui Teren- tium in Phormione laudat : napulabis A^CDEP : uapulabo B equi- dem pro quidem scripsi ; quod ad metrum attinet, cf. uu. 859, 877 uhi anapaestus dactylum sequitur reatitis A 863 prendit Dziatzko : apprehendit ud reprehendit codd. 865 Fhckeisen : Sophrona modo fratrem hue codd. 192 PHORMIO V. vi animam compressi, aiirem adttioui : ita animum coepi attendere, hoc modo sermonem captans. PH. eu, Geta. GE. hie pulcherrimum 870 f acinus audiui : itaque paene hercle excl|imaui gaiidio. 30 AN. quodi" GE. quod nam arbitrare? AN. nescio. GE. atqui -mirificissumum : patruos tuos est pater inuentus Phanio uxori tuae. AN. [hem,] quid ai's ? GE. cum'eius consueuit olim matre in Lenmo clanculum. PH. somnium : utine haec ignoraret suom patrem ? GE. aliquid credito, 875 Phormio, esse causae, sed me censen potuisse omnia 35 intellegere extra ostium, intus quae inter sese ipsi egerint ? AN. atque ego quoque inaudiui hercle illam fabulam. GE. immo etiam dabo quo magis credas : patruos interea inde hue egreditur f eras : haud multo post ciim patre idem recipit se intro denuo : 880 ai't uterque tibi potestatem eius adhibendae dari. 40 denique ego sum missus, te ut requirerem atque adducerem. AN. qum ergo rape me : quid cessas ? GE. fecero. AN. o mi Phormio, vale. PH. vale, Antipho. bene, ita me di ament, factum : gaiideo. Phokmio vii Tantam fortunam de mprouiso esse his datam ! 885 summa eludendi occasi6st mihi mine senes et Phaedriae curam adimere argentariam, ne quoi£[ttJvm suorum aequalium supplex siet. nam idem hoc argentum, ita ut datumst, ingratiis 5 872 hem om. A 875 men censen A 877 Fleckeisen: atque hercle ego quoque illam audiui (inaudiui illam A) codd. 193 V. vii P. TERENTI AFRI ei datum erit : hoc qui cogam, reapse repperi. nunc ge'sius mihi uoltusque est capi'mraus nouos. 890 sed hinc concedam in stngiportumhoc proxfiisKim, inde lifSfefe ostendam me, libi erunt egressi foras. 10*^(1110' ine adsimularam ire ad mercatura, non ehl viii Dbmipho Chremes Phormio D£J. Dis magnas merito gratias habed atque ago, quando euenere haec nobis, frater, prospers. ' 895 quantum 'potest, nunc conueniundust Phormio, prius quam dilapidat nostras triginta minas, 5 ut auferamus. fff. Demiphonem si domist uisam, lit quod . . . D£!. at nos ad te ibamus, Phormio. PJI. de eadem hac fortasse^ causa ? D£!. ita hercle. PH. 900 credidi'": quid ad me ibatis ? D£J. ridiculum. PH. an uerebamini ne non id facerem quod recepissem ^ilfiiel? 10 heus, quanta quanta haec mea paupertas est, tamen adhuc curaUi unum hoc quidem, ut mi esset fides. Cfl:estneftautidixih'Mral%? Z)^. oppido. 905 PH. idqiie adeoluenio nuntiatbm, Demipho, paratum me esse : ubi ueltis, uxorem date. 15 nam omnis jfosffiabui mihi res, ita utSjpar fuit, postquam id tanto opere uos rielle animum aduorteram. DB. at hic dehortatus est me ne illam tibi darem : 910 ' nam qui erit rumor [populi] ,' inquit, ' id si feceris ? olim quom honeste potuit, tum npii est data : 20 nunc uiduam extrudi turpest : ' ferme eadem omnia, quae tute dudum coi'am me PH. satis superbe inluditis i soram me mcusaueras. superbe inluditis me. DB. qui ? PH. rogas? 915 889 reapse Fleckeisen: re ipsa codd. 901 AD^ recte, tad. Lindsay ad PI. Capt, p. 34 : ueremlni cett. : rebamini me non id f acere C F. Mueller ' 905 uti Bentley: ut codd. 911 populi sed. et A id trans. Fleckeisen 913 earn nunc extrudi (uidnam om.) A 194 PHOKMIO V. viii quia ne alteram quidem fllam potero ducere : nam quo redibo ore ad eam quam eonteriipserim ? CH. 'turn autem Antiphonem uideo ab sese amittere 25 inuitum(eam' inque. /D^. tum aiitem uideo filium 920 iniutum sane mulierem ab se amittere. sed transi sodes ad forum atque illiid mihi argentum rursum iiibe rescribi, Pbormio. PH. quodne ego discripsi porro illis quibus debui ? 30 DE. quid igitur fiet ? PH. si liis mi uxorem dare 925 quam despoiiiMsti, diicam ; sin est lit uelis manere illam apud te, dos hie maneat, Demipho. nam non est aequom me propter uos decipi, quom ego uostri honoris causa repudium alterae 35 remiserim, quae d6tis~*tantundem dabat. 930 DE. in' hinc malam rem cum istac magnificentia, f ugitiue ? etiam nunc credis te ignorarier auttiia facta adeo? PZT. inritbr! Z>^. tune banc duceres, si tibi daretur ? PH. fae periclum. DE. ut filius 40 cum ilia habitet apud te, : hoc nostrum consilium fuit. 935 PH. quaeso'quid narras? *Z)^. quin tu mi argentum cedo. PH. inimo uero uxorem tu cedo. DE. in ius ambula. PH. enim uero si porro esse odiosi pergitis . . . DE. quid facies? PH. egone? uos me indotatis modd" 145 patrocinkri fortasse arbitramini : 940 etiam dotatis soleo.^ CH. quid id nostra? PH. nihil, hic quandam noram, quoius uir uxorem (jH. hem. DE. quid est? PH. Lemni habuit aliam, CH. nuUus sum. PH. ex qua filiam , suscepit, et eam clam educat. CH. sepulrus sura. 50 PH. haec adeo ego illi iam denarrabo. CH. obsecro, ■^ 930 Fleckeisen (cf. u. 388) : i in malam rem hinc A : i hinc in malam rem 2 937 in ius ante enim uero iterant codd. : sustulit Bentley 195 V. viii P. TERENTI AFRI ne facias, PH. oh, tune is eras? DE. ut ludos faeit! 945 CH. missiam''fe f acimus. PH. fabulae. CH. quid uis tibi? argentum quod habes i condonamus te. PH. audio. 55 quifl u6s malum lergo me sic ludificamini inepti uostra puerUf inconstantia ? nolo uolo ; uolo nolo rursum ; cape cedo ; 950 quod dictum indictumst ; quod modo ratum erat inritumst. CH. quo pacto aut undchic haec resl&iuit ? DE. nescio ; 60 nisi me dixisse nemini certo scio. GH. monstri, ita me di ament, simile. PH. inieci scnipulum. DE. hem, hicme ut a nobis hoc tantum argenti auferat 955 tam aperte inridens ? emori hercle satius est. animo uirili praesentique ut sis para. 65 uides tuom peccatum esse elatumj f of a§* neque iam id celare posse te uxorem tuam: nunc quod ipsa ex aliis aiiditura sit, Chremes, 960 id no^et indicare placabilius est. turn hunc inpuratum poterimus nostro modo 70 ulcisci. PH. atattat, nisi mi prospicio, haereo. hi gladiatorio animo ad me adfectant uiam. CH. at uereor ut placari possit. DE. bono animo es: 965 ego redigam uos in gratiam, hoc f retus, Chremes, quom e medio excessit linde haec suscepta^t tibi. 75 PH. itan agitis mecum? satis astute adgrediiaini. non hercle ex re istius me instigasti, Demipho. ain tu ? ubi quae lubitum fuerit peregre feceris 970 neque hums sis tferitus feminae primariae, quin nouo modo ei faceres contumeliam, 80 uenias nunc precibus lautum peccatum tuom ? 949 inconstantia Fleckeisen : sententia codd. 951 erat ratum codd. : transp. Tkckeisen 958 peccatum tuum codd. : transp. BetU- ley 960 auditnra sit 2 : auditurast A 963 atattat BeMley : attat codd. 196 PHORMIO V. viii hisce ego illam dictis ita tibi incensam dabo, 975 ut ne restinguas, lacrumis si exstillaueris. DE. malum ! quod isti di deaeque omnes duint I tantane adfectum quemquam esse hominem audacia ! non hoc publicitus scelus hinc asportarier 85 in solas terras! GH. in id redactus sum loci 980 ut quid agam cum illo nesciam prorsum. DE. ego scio : in ills eamus. PH. in ius ? buc, si quid lubet. CH. adsequere, retina, diim ego buc seruos euoco. DE. enim nequeo solus : adcurre. PH. una iniiiriast 90 tecum. DE. lege agito ergo. PH. alterast tecum, Cbremes. 985 GH. rape biinc. PH. sic agitis ? enim uero uocest opus : Nausistrata, exi. GH. os opprime inpurum : uide, quantum ualet! PH. Nausistrata, inquam. DE. non taces ? PH. taceam? DE. nisi sequitur, piignos in uentrem 95 ingere. PH. uel oculum exsculpe : est tibi uos ulciscar probe. Nausistrata Chremes Demipho Phobmio IX 990 NA. Qui nominat me ? hem, quid istuc turbaest, obsecro, mi uir? PH. ehem, quid nunc obstipuisti? NA. quis hie homost ? non mihi respondes? PH. hicine ut tibi respondeat, qui liercle ubi sit nescit ? GH. caue isti quicquam credjias. PH. abi, tange : si non totus friget, me enica. 5 995 CH. nil est. NA. quid ergo? qm'd istic narrat? PH. iam scies : ausciilta. CH pergin credere ? NA. quid ego obsecro 976 uersum ex Plaut. Most. 655 sumptum multi eapelltmt edd. 989 excnlpe A : exclude 2 : exlide Fleckeisen 998 crednas Faernta : credas codd. 197 1000 V. ix P. TERENTI AFKI huio crMam, qui nil dixit ? PH. delirat miser timore. NA. non pol tetd^r^t quod tu tarn times. 10 GH. egon timeo? PH. recte sane : quando nil times, et hoc nil est quod ego dico, tu narra. DE. seelus, tibi narret ? PH. olie tu, f actumst aj)8 te sedulo pro fratre. NA. mi uir, non mihi dices ? CH. at . . . NA. quid ' at ' ? CH. non opus est dicto. PH. tibi quidem ; at scito huic opust. 15 in Lemno NA. hem, quid ais ? CH. non taces ? PH. clam te CH. ei mihi ! PH. uxorem duxit. NA. mi homo, di melius duint ! 1005 PH. sic f actumst. NA. perii misera ! PH. et inde filiam suscepit iam unam, dum tu dormis. CH. quid agimus ? NA. pro di inmortales, facinus miserandum et malum ! 20 PH. hoc actumst. NA. an quicquam hodiest factum in- dignius ? qui mi, ubi ad uxores uentumst, turn fiiint senes ! 1010 Demipho, te appello : nam cum hoc ipso distaedet loqui : haecine erant itione^ crebrae et mansiones diutinae Lemni? haecine erat ea quae nostros minuit fructus uilitas? 25 DE. ego, Nausistrata, &se in hac re culpam meritimi non nego, sed ea quin sit ignoscenda. PH. uerba fiunt mortuo. 1015 DE. nam neque neclegentia tua ^eque odio id fecit tuo. uinolentus feref abhinc annos qumdeciin mulierculam ^^^ earn compressit, unde haec natast; neque postilla um- quam attigit. 30 ea mortem obiit, e medio abiit, qui fuit in re hac scriipulusi i quam 6b rem te o^, ut alia facta ttia sunt, aequo animo 1020 hoc feras. NA. quid ego aequo animo ? cupio misera in hac re iam defungier ; 1004 hem quid ais in A Demiphonis, in 2 cdterius senis sunt 198 PHOKMIO V. ix sed qui id sperem? aetate porro minus peccaturum putem? iam turn erat senex, senectus si uerecundos facit. an mea forma atque aetas magis nunc expetendast, 35 Demipho ? 1025 quid mi hie adfers, quam 6b rem exspectem aut sperem porro ji.6ii fore? JPII. exsequias Chremeti quibus est commodum ire, em tempus est. SIC dabo : age nunc, Phormionem 'qui uolet lacessito : faxo tali sit mactatus mfortunio atque hie est. BB. I^H. redeat sane in gratiam iam : siipplici satis est mihi. 40 1030 habet haec ei quod, dum uiuat, lisque ad aurem obganni^t. I^A. at meo merito credo, qiiid ego nunc eomme- morem, Demipho, .singulatim, qualis ego in hunc fuerim? D£J. noui aeque omnia tecum. JVA. merito hoe meo uidetur factum? D£J. minume gentium : uerum iam quando accusando fieri infectum non potest, 45 1035 ignosce : orat confitetur purgat : quid uis amplius? fH. enim uero prius quam haec dat ueniam, mihi pro- spiciam et Phaedriae. heus Nausistrata, huic prius quam respondes temere, audi. WA. quid est ? J'ir. ego minas triginta ab illo per fallaeiam abstuli : eas dedi tuo gnato : is pro sua amiea lenoni dedit. 50 1040 Off. hem, quid ais? iV!A. adeone indignum hoc tibi uidetur, filius 1022 qui id Fleckeisen : qui CDP : quid cett. 1024 magis nunc Bentley : nunc ma^s codd. 1028 infortunio atque hie est Fleck- eisen : atqne hie est infortunio codd. lacunam statuit Dziatzho huiusmodi Jbrmae, mitte enm animum : nimis irata es in uirum, Kau- sistrata 1037 Fleckeisen : prius quam huic codd, 1038 Fleck- eisen : per fallaeiam ab illo (illoc) codd. 199 V. ix P. TERENTI AFRI homo adulescens si habet unam amicam, tu uxores duas? nil pudere ? quo ore ilium obiurgabis ? responde mihi. DE. faciet ut uoles. NA. immo ut meam iam scias sententiam, 55 neque ego ig\iosco neque promitto quicquam neque re- spondeo prius quam gnatum uidero : eius iudicio permitto omnia. 1045 quod is iubebit faciam. PH. mulier sapiens es, Nausistrata. NA. satin tibist ? DE. satis. CH. immo uero piilchre discedo et probe et praeter spepa. NA. tu tuom nomen die mihi quid sit. PH. Phormio: 60 uostrae familiae hercle amicus et tuo summus Phaedriae. NA. Phprmio, at ego ecastor posthac tibi, quod potero, 1050 quod uoles faciamque et dicam. PH. benigne dicis. NA. pol meritumst tuom. PH. uin primum hodie facere quod ego gaudeam, Nausistrata, et quod tuo uiro oculi doleant? NA. cupio. PH. me ad cenam uoca. 66 NA. pol uero uoco. DE. eamus intto hinc. NA: fiat. sed ubist Phaedria iiidex noster? PH. iam hic faxo aderit. CAiV^TOiJ. 1065 uos uale.te et plaudite. 1047 satis add. Krausse 1048 Fleckeisen: quod (quid A) est PH. mihin ? Phonuio BCDP immo . . . spem Phormionis sunt in codd. 1054 eamuB Intro hinc in AD Phormionis sunt, Demiphonis in cett. HEO YRA INCIPIT ■ TEEENTI • HECYRA ■ ACTA ■ LVDIS • MEGALENSIB -S ■ IVLIO • CAESAEE • CN ■ COKNELIO • DOLABELLA • AEDILIB CVEVLIB • MODOS ■ FECIT ■ FLACCVS • CLAVDI ■ TIBiS PARIBVS • TOTA • GRAECA ■ MENANDRV • FACTA • V • ACTA PRIMO • SINE • PROLOGO • DATA • SECVNDO • CN • OCTAVIO T • MANLIO ■ COS • RELATA ■ EST • L AEMELIO ■ PAVLO LVDIS • FVNERALIB • NON • EST • PLACITA • TERTIO • RELATA EST • Q • FVLVIO • L ■ MARCIO • AEDILIB ■ CVRVLIB ■ EGIT LVC • AMBIVIVS • LVC • SERGIVS • TVRPIO • PLACVIT Dedi secundum Bembinum est peracta tota add. C Donatus 1 Romanis C 3 Post cvRViiiB non 4 Menandru codd. : am. C : ApoUodoni 201 10 C. |5VLPICI APOLLINARIS PERIOCHA -^Vxdrem ducit Pd,mphilus Phildmenam, cui qudndam ignorans uirgini uitium dbtuiii, cuitisque per uim qu^m detraxit dnulum amicae dederat B^cchidi meretriculae. prof ^ctus dein in Irnbrum est : nuptam baud dttigit. banc mdter ut eo ex ultio grauidam cdmperit ut a^gram ad sese trtosfert. reuenit P^mphilus, depr^ndit partum, c^at ; uxordm tamen recipere non uolt. piiter incusat B^ccbidis amdrem. dum se pdrgat Bacchis, dnulum mat^r uitiatae f 6rte adgnoscit Myrrina. uxdrem recipit P^nipbilus cum fflio. PERSONAE [Peologvs] Philotis Meeetrix Syra Anvs Parmeno Servos Laches Senex SOSTRATA MaTRONA Phidippvs Senex Pamphilvs Advlescens SosiA Servos Myrrina Matrona Bacchis Meretrix CANTOR i sic Opitz: dederat amicae codd. 5 profectus dein Itihbeck: dein prof. codd. 6 Dziatzko : utero grauidam cum comperit A ■' utero grauidam, ne id eciat socnis Z 202 PROLOGVS (I) Hecyraest liuic nomen fabulae. Hecyra quom datast, nouae nouom interuenit uitium et calamitas, ut neque spectari neque cognosci potuerit : ita populus studio stupidus in funambulo animum occuparat. nunc haec planest pro noua, S et IS qui scripsit banc ob earn rem noluit iterum referre, ut iterum posset uendere. nouam esse ostendi et quae esset : nunc qui scripserit 7' et quoia Graeca sit, ni partem maxumam 7^ existumarem scire uostrum, id dicerem. 7" alias cognostis eius : quaeso banc noscite. 8 PROLOGVS (II) L. Ambivivs Orator ad uos uenio ornatu prologi : 10 sinite exorator sim, eodem ut iure uti senem liceat quo iure sum usus adulescentior, nouas qui exactas feci ut inueterascerent, ne cum poeta scriptura euanesceret. £ in eis, quas primum Caecili didici nouas, 15 partim sum earum exactus, partim uix steti. quia scibam dubiam fortunam esse scaenicam, spe incerta certum mihi laborem sustuli : 1 Hecyra Dziatzho : haec codd. : haec noua Fleckeisen 2 nonae Fleckeisen: noua codd. 7 Post hunc u. lacunam statuont Ihne aiiique: uersus 7''-7' ex Heaut. prologo hue restituendos esse censet Dziatzko 203 p. TERENTI AFRI 10 easdem agere coepi, ut ab eodem alias discerem nouas, studiose, ne ilium ab studio abdiicerem. perfeci ut spectarentur : ubi sunt cognitae, 20 placitae sunt, ita poetam restitui in locum prope iam remotum iniuria aduorsarium 15 ab studio atque ab labore atque arte miisica. quod SI scripturam spreuissem in pra,esentia et in deterrendo uoluissem operam siimere, 25 ut in otio esset potius quam in negotio, ' deterruissem facile ne alias scriberet. -20^ nunc quid petam, mea causa aequo animo attendite. Hecyram ad uos refero, quam mihi per silentium uumquam agere licitumst : ita earn oppressit calami- tas. 30 earn calamitatem nostra intellegentia sedabit, si erit adiutrix nostrae industriae. 25 quom primum earn agere coepi, pugilum gloria, [(funambuli eodem accessit exspectatio)] comitiim conuentus, strepitus, clamor mulierum 35 fecere ut ante tempus exirem foras. uetere m noua coepi liti consuetudine, 30 in experiundo ut essem : refero denuo. primo actu placeo. quom interea rumor uenit datum iri gladiatores, populus conuolat, 40 tumultuantur clamant pugnant de loco : ego interea meimi non potui tutari locum. 35 nunc turba non est : otium et sUentiumst : agendi tempus mihi datumst; uobis datur potestas condecorandi ludos scaenicos. 45 nolite sinere per uos artem musicam recidere ad paucos : f acite ut uostra auctorltas 40 meae auctoritati fautrix adiutrixque sit. 34 proscr. Grautoff: pro accessit legit accedens BetUley 48 aoto* ritati FUckeisen 204 HECYRA [si numquam auare pretium statui arti meae 50 et eum esse quaestum in animum indnxi maxumum, quam maxume seruire uostris commodis,] siuite impetrare me, qui in tutelam meam studiiim suom et se in uostram commisit fidem, 45 ne eum circumuentum inique iniqui inrideant. 55 mea causa causam accipite et date silentium, ut lubeat scribere aliis mihique ut discere nouas expediat posthac pretio emptas meo. 4&-51 Vid. ad Beaut. 48-50. I. i P. TERENTI AFRI ACTVS I i Philotis Syka PH. Per pol quam paucos reperias meretricibus fidelis euenire amatores, Syra. uel hie Pamphilus iurabat quotiens Baeehidi, 60 quam sancte, ut quiuis facile posset credere, h numquam ilia uiua ducturum uxorem domum ! em, duxit. SY. ergo propterea te sedulo et moneo et hortor ne te quoiusquam misereat, quia spolies mutiles laceres, quemque nacta sis. 65 PH. utine eximium neminem habeam ? SY. neminem : 10 nam nemo illorum quisquam, soito, ad te uenit quin ita paret sese, abs te ut blanditiis suis quam minumo pretio suam uoluptatem expleat. hiscine tu amabo non contra insidiabere ? 70 PH. tamen pol eandem iniuriumst esse omnibus. 15 SY. iniiirium autem est ulcisci aduorsarios ? aut qua uia te captent eadem ipsos capi ? eheii me miseram, quor non aut istaec mihi aetas et formast aut tibi haec sententia ! 75 ii Parmeno Philotis Stra PA. Senex si quaeret me, modo isse dicito ad portum percontatum aduentum Pamphili. audin quid dicam, Scirte ? si quaeret me, uti turn dicas ; si non quaeret, nullus dixeris, 5 alias ut uti possim causa hao mtegra. 80 sed uideon ego Philotium? unde haec aduenit? Philotis, salue multum. PH. o salue, Parmeno. 64 Bentley : misereaa A : misereas te A^ •■ misereat BC - te misereat SEF : misereat te P 65 quemque AFD'' : quemquam cett. 206 HECYRA I. ii SY. salue mecastor, Parmeno. I^A. et tu edepol, Syra. die mi, ubi, Philotis, te oblectasti tarn diu ? 85 Pff. minume equidem me oblectaui, quae cum mflite 10 Corinthum hinc sum profecta inhumanissumo : bieunium ibi perpetuom misera illiim tuli. I' A. edepol te desiderium Athenarum arbitror, Philotium, cepisse saepe et te tuom 90 consilium contempsisse. J'JI. non dici potest, 15 quam cupida eram hue redeundi, abeundi a milite uosque Mc uideudi, antiqua ut consuetudine agitarem inter uos libera conuiuium. nam illi baud licebat nisi praeflnito loqui 95 quae iUi placerent. J* A. baud opinor commode 20 fineni statuisse orationi militem. fJI. sed quid hoc negotist modo quod narrauit mibi hie mtus Bacchis ? quod ego numquam credidi fore, ut lUe hac uiua posset animum inducere 100 uxorem habere. JPA. habere autem? fIL eho tu, an 25 non habet? JPA. habet, sed firmae haec uereor ut sint ntiptiae. I'll, ita di deaeque faxint, si in rem est Bacchidis. sed qui istuc credam ita esse, die mihi, Parmeno. fA. non est opus prolato hoe : percontarier 105 desiste. JPII. nempe ea causa ut ne id fiat palam? 30 ita me di amabunt, baud propterea te rogo, ut hoc prof eram, sed tacita ut mecum gaudeam. I' A. numquam tam dices commode ut tergum meum tuam in fidem committam. PIT. ah noli, Parmeno : 110 quasi tii non multo malis narrare hoc mihi 35 quam ego quae percontor scire. J' A. uera haec praedicat, et illud mihi uitiumst maxumum. si mihi fidem 84 ubi Philotis Donatus: Philotis nhi codd. 104 post hoc dis- tinguendum censet Dziatzho : post prolato liolg. 106 amabunt Dona- tus et uolg. : ament A : bene ament 2 107 tacita ut Fleclceisen : ut tacita codd. 207 I. ii p. TERENTI AFRI das te tacituram, dicam. PH. ad ingenium redis. fidem do: loquere. PA. ausculta. PH. istic sum. PA. hanc Bacchidem 40 amabat ut quom maxume turn Pamphilus, 115 quom pater uxorem ut ducat orare occipit et haec communia omnium quae sunt patrum, sese senem esse dicere, ilium autem unicum : praesidium uelle se senectuti suae. 45 ille primo se negare ; sed postquam acrius 120 pater instat, fecit animi ut incertus foret, pudorin anne amori obsequeretur magis. tundendo atque odio denique effecit senex : despondit ei gnatam buius uicini proxumi. 50 usque fUud uisumst Pampbilo ne utiquam graue, 125 donee iam in ipsis nuptiis, postquam uidet paratas nee moram ullam quin ducat dari, ibi demum ita aegre tulit, ut ipsam Bacchidem, si adesset, credo ibi eius commiseresceret. 55 ubiquomque datum erat spatium solitudinis, 130 ut conloqui mecum una posset : ' Parmeno, peril, quid ego egi ! in quod me conieci malum ! non potero ferre hoc, Parmeno : peril miser.' PH. at te di deaeque faxint cum isto odio, Laches ! 60 PA. ut ad pauca redeam, uxorem deducit domum. 135 nocte ilia prima uirginem non attigit ; quae cousecutast nox earn, nihilo magis. PH. quid ais ? cum uirgine una adulescens ciibuerit plus potus, sese ilia abstinere ut potuerit ? 65 non ueri simile dicis nee uerum arbitror. 140 PA. credo ita uideri tibi ; nam nemo ad te uenit nisi cupiens tui : iUe inuitus iUam duxerat. PH. quid deinde fit? PA. di^bus sane pauculis 118 sese A: se 2 et Donatus 133 hoc diutius Parmeno A 134 f azint Bentley : perduint codd. : perdunt uolg. 208 HECYRA I. ii post Pamphilus me solum seducit foras 145 narratque ut uirgo ab se Integra etiam turn siet, 70 seque ante quam earn uxorem duxisset domum sperasse eas tolerare posse niiptias. 'sed quam decrerim me non posse dfutius habere, eam ludibrio haberi, Parmeno, 151 neque honestum mihi neque utile ipsi uirginist, 76 150 quin mtegram itidem reddam, ut accepi a suis.' 75 PH. pium ac pudicum ingenium narras Pamphili, PA. 'hoc ego proferre incommodum mi esse arbitror; reddi patri autem, quoi tu nil dicas uiti, 155 superbumst. sed iUam spero, ubi hoc cognouerit 80 non posse se mecum esse, abituram denique.' PH. quid? interea ibatne ad Bacchidem? PA. cottidie. sed lit fit, postquam hunc alienum ab sese uidet, maKgna multo et magis proeax facta ilico est. 160 PH. non edepol mirum. PA. atque ea res multo maxume 85 diiunxit ilium ab lUa, postquam et ipse se et lUam et banc quae domi erat cognouit satis : [ad exemplum ambarum mores earum existimans.] haec, ita uti liberali esse ingenio decet, 165 pudens modesta, incommoda atque iniurias 90 uiri omnis f erre et tegere contumelias. hie animi partim uxoris misericordia deuinctus, partim uictus huius iniiiriis paulatim elapsust Bacchidi atque hue transtulit 170 amorem, postquam par ingenium nactus est. 95 interea in Imbro moritur cognatiis senex horunc : ea ad hos redibat lege hereditas. 60 amantem inuitum Pamphilum extrudit pater. reKnquit cum matre hic uxorem ; nam senex 150, 151 Fleckeisen: inuerso ordine exhibent codd. 160 atque 2: stqni A 162 quaedemodierat A 163 proscr. Guyet 167 animi Dziatzko : animus codd. 209 I. ii P. TERENTI AFRI 100 rus abdidit se, hue raro in urbem commeat. 175 PH. quid adhiic habent inf irmitatis niiptiae ? PA. nunc audies. primo hos dies compliisculos bene conuenibat sane inter eas. interim miris modis odisse coepit Sostratam : 105 neque Ktes ullae inter eas, postulatio 180 numquam. PH. quid igitur ? PA. si quando ad earn accesserat confabulatum, fiigere e conspectu ilico, uidere nolle : denique ubi non quit pati, simulat se ad matrem accersi ad rem diuinam, abit. 110 ubi ilKc dies est compluris, accersi iubet : 185 dixere causam nescio quam turn, iteriim iubet : nemo remisit. postquam accersunt saepius, aegram esse simulant miilierem. nostra ilico it uisere ad eam ; admisit nemo, hoc ubi senex 115 resciuit, heri ea caiisa rure hue aduenit, 190 patrem continue conuenit Philiimenae. quid egerint inter se non dum etiam scio ; nisi sane curaest quorsum euenturum hoc siet. habes omnem rem : pergam quo coepi hoc iter. 120 PH. et quidem ego; nam constitui cum quodam hospite 195 me esse iUum conuenturam. PA. di uortant bene quod agas ! PH. uale. PA. et tu bene uale, Philotium. ACTVS n i Lachbs Sostbata LA. Pro deiim fidem atque hominum, quod hoc genus est, quae haec coniuratiost ! utin omnes mulieres eadem aeque studeant nolintque omnia 177 Bentley : primos A : primo A^ : primo tiel primnm 2 186 turn uel tunc uel nunc nescio quam codd. : transp. Litchs 198 Fleck- eisen : pro deum atque hominum fidem, quod hoc genus est, qnae haeo est coniuratio codd. 210 HECYRA II. i 200 neqiie declinatam qmcquam ab aliarum ingenio ullam reperias ! itaque adeo uno animo omnes socrus oderunt, oderunt nurus. uiris esse aduorsas aeque studiumst, similis pertinaciast, 5 in eodemque omnes miM uidentur liido doctae ad malitiam : ei liido, si ullus est, magistram hanc esse satis certo scio. 205 SO. me miseram, quae nunc quam 6b rem accuser neseio. LA. hem, tu nescis ? SO. non, ita me di bene ament, mi Laches, itaque una inter nos agere aetatem Kceat. LA. di 10 mala prohibeant. SO. meque abs te inmerito esse accusatam post modo rescisces, scio. LA. t& inmerito? an quicquam pro istis factis dignum te dici potest ? 210 quae me et te et familiam dedecoras, filio luctum paras ; turn autem ex amicis inimici ut sint nobis adfines facis, qui ilium decrerunt dignum sues quoi liberos committerent. tu sola exorere, quae perturbes haec tua inpudentia. 16 SO. egon? LA. tu inquam, mulier, quae me omnino lapidem, non hominem putas. 215 an, quia ruri crebro esse soleo, nescire arbitramini quo quisque pacto hie uitam uostrarum exigat ? miilto melius hic quae fiunt quam lUi ubi sum adsidue scio : [ideo quia, ut uos mihi domi eritis, proinde ego ero 21 fama foris.J iam pridem equidem audiui cepisse odium tui Philiimenam, 220 minumeque adeo est mirum, et ni id fecisset, magis mirum foret ; sed non credidi adeo, ut etiam totam hanc odisset domum : quod si scissem,illa hic maneret potius, tu hinc isses foras. 25 201 oderunt geminandum censuit Umpfenbach (Anal. p. SS) 206 bene om. ABCEP 208 scio Lacheti dant codd. : Sostratae con- tinuat Quyet 210 familiam omnem A 217 illi Muretus : illic codd. 218 proscr. Dziatzko 211 II. i P. TERENTI AFRI at uide, quam inmerito a^gritudo haec oritur mi abs te, Sostrata : rus habitatum abii, concedens uobis et rei seruiens, sumptus uostros otiumque ut nostra res posset pati, 225 meo labori baud parcens praeter aequom atque aetatem meam. 30 non te pro bis curasse rebus, ne quid aegre esset mihi ! SO. non mea opera neque pol culpa euenit. ZiA. immo maxume : sola bic fuisti : in te omnis baeret culpa sola, Sostrata. quae bic erant curares, quom ego uos ciiris solui ceteris. 230 ciim pueUa anum suscepisse inimicitias non pudet ? 35 lUius dices culpa factum? SO. baud equidem dice, mi Lacbes. I/A. gaudeo, ita me di ament, gnati caiisa ; nam de te quidem satis scio peccando fieri detrimenti nil potest. SO. qui scis an ea causa, mi uir, me odisse adsimulauerit, 235 ut cum matre plus una esset? LA. quid ai's? non signi boc sat est, 40 quod beri nemo uoluit uisentem ad eam te intro admittere? SO. enim lassam oppido turn esse aibant : eo ad eam non admissa sum. Z/A. tuos esse ego illi mores morbum magis quam ullam aliam rem arbitror, et merito adeo ; nam uostrarum nullast quin gnattim uelit 240 ducere uxorem; et quae uobis placitast condicio datur: 45 tibi duxere inpulsu uostro, uostro inpulsu easdem exigunt. ii Phidippvs Laches Sostrata I^JI. Etsi scio ego, Fbilumena, meum ius esse ut te cogam quae ego imperem facere, ego tamen patrio animo uictus f aciam 225 sumptos A 227 deest in A 234 Fleckeisen : detrimenti nil fieri potest codd. 212 HECYRA II. ii 245 ut tibi concedam, neque tuae lubidini aduorsabor. LA. atque eccum Phidippum optume uideo : hinc iam scibo hoc quid sit. Phidippe, [etsi] ego me meis omnibus scio esse ad- 5 prime obsequentem, sed non adeo ut mea f acilitas corrumpat illorum animos : quod tii si idem faceres, magis in rem et uostram et nostram id esset. 250 nunc uideo in illarum esse te po testate. PH. heia uero! LA. adii te heri de filia : ut ueni, itidem incertum amisti. baud ita decet, si perpetem banc uis esse adfinitatem, 10 celare te iras. si quid est peccatum a nobis, profer : aut ea refellendo aiit purgando uobis corrigemus 255 te iiidice ipso, sm east retinendi causa apud uos, quia aegrast, te mi iniuriam facere arbitror, Phidippe, si metuis satis ut meae domi curetur diligenter. 15 at ita me di ament, baud tibi hoc concedo, etsi illi pater es, ut tu illam saluam magis uelis quam ego : id adeo gnati causa, 260 quern ego intellexi illam haud minus quam se ipsum magni facere. neque adeo clam me est, quam esse eum grauiter latu- rum credam, hoc si rescierit : eo domum studeo haec prius quam ille 20 ut redeat. PH. Laches, et diligentiam uostram et benignitatem noui et quae dicis onmia esse ut dicis animum indiico, 265 et te hoc mihi cupio credere : iUam ad uos redire studeo, si facere possim ullo modo. LA. quae res te facere id prohibet ? 246 sit Bentley : siet codd. 247 etsi- dd. Bentley me meis DC : me esse A. : meis me cett. 250 Bentley : potestate esse te codd. 252 perpetem Bentley : perpetuam codd. : hunc post adfin. habet A 255 Bentley : causa retinendi codd. 260 magni facere A^BCPIfiF^ : magnificare A eum cett. 264 animum induco meum A 266 facere id AUG : id facere cett. 213 II. ii P. TERENTI AFEI 25 eho, num quid nam aceusat uirum ? PH. minunie : nam postquam attend! magis et ui coepi cogere ut rediret, sancte adiurat non posse apud uos Pamphilo se absente perdurare. aliud fortasse aliis uiti est : ego sum animo leni natus : 270 non possum aduorsari meis. LA. em, Sostrata ! SO. heu me miseram ! 30 LA. certumne est istuc? PH. nunc quidem ut uide- tur : sed num quid uis ? nam est quod me transire ad forum iam oportet. LA. eo tecum lina. iii SOSTKATA Edepol ne nos sumus inique aeque omnes inuisae uiris 274 propter paucas, quae omnes faciunt dignae ut uideamiir malo. nam ita me di ament, quod me aceusat nunc uir, sum extra noxiam. sed non facilest expurgatu : ita animum induxenint socrus 5 omnis esse iniquas : hand pol me equidem ; nam num- quam secus habui illam ac si ex me nata esset, nee qui hoc mi 279 eueniat scio ; nisi pol filitim multimodis iam exspecto ut redeat domum. ACTVS III i Pamphilvs Pabmeno (M t k r i n a) PAM. Nemini ego plura ex amore acerba credo [esse] homini umquam oblata quam mi. heu me infelicem ! hancine ego uitam parsi perdere ! 271 em A : hem cum S Donatus 278 equidem scripsi : qui- dem codd. 279 Fleckeisen : esset nata codd. 280 multi- modis Faermts : multis modis cum codd. Donatus exspecto codd. : ezpeto Bentley et uolg. 281 Dziatzko : acerba credo esse ex amore codd. 214 HECYRA III. i hacine causa ego eram tanto opere cupidus redeundf domum! hui, quanto fuerat praestabilius ubiuis gentium agere aetatem 285 quamhucredireatquehaecitaessemiserummeresciscere! 5 nam nos omnes quibus est alicunde aliquis obiectus labos, omne quod est interea tempus prius quam id rescitumst lucrost. PAR. at sic citius qui te expedias his aerumnis reperias. SI non rediisses, hae multo f actae irae essent ampliores ; 290 sed nunc aduentum tuom ambas, PamphUe, scito reueri- 10 turas : rem cognosces, iram expedies, rursum in gratiam restitues. leuia sunt quae tu pergrauia esse in animum induxti tuom. PAM. quid consolare me? an quisquam usquam gen- tiumst aeque miser? prius quam banc uxorem duxi, habebam alibi animum amori deditum : 295 tamen numquam ausus sum recusare earn quam mi ob- 16 trudit pater : iam in hac re, ut taceam, quoiuis facile scitu est quam 15 fuerim miser, uix me illim abstraxi atque inpeditum in ea expediui animum meum, uixque hue contuleram : em, noua res ortast, porro ab hac quae me abstrahat ; nam ant matrem ex ea re me aut uxorem in culpa in- uenturum arbitror : 300 quod quom ita esse inuenero, quid restat nisi porro ut 20 fiam miser? nam matris ferre iniiirias me, Parmeno, pietas iubet ; tum uxori obnoxius sum: ita olim suo me ingenio pertuHt, 283 hui Fleckeisen : cui (06 initio iiersus sequentis) codd. 289 Fleckeisen : si non redisses hae irae f actae essent mnlto ampliores codd. 290 scito Fleckeisen : scio codd. 297 illim Bothe : illi ue2 illinc codd. 299 nam aut Fleckeisen : tum codd. 215 III. i P. TERENTI AFRI tot meas iniurias quae numquam in ullo patefecit loco, sed magnum nescio quid necessest ^uenisse, Pdrmeno, 25 unde ira inter eas intercessit quae tam permansit diu. 305 PAR. aut quidem, ere, paruom. si uis uero ueram rationem exsequi, non maxumae eas, quae raaxumae sunt interdum irae, iniuriae faciunt ; nam saepe est, quibus in rebus alius ne iratiis quidem est, quom de eadem causast iracundus f actus inimicissumus. 30 pueri inter sese quam pro leuibus noxiis iras gerunt ! 310 quapropter? quia enim qui eos gubernat animus eum infirmiim gerunt. itidem illae mulieres sunt ferme ut pueri leui sententia: fortasse unum aliquod uerbum inter eas iram banc con- ciuisse ita. PAM. abi, Parmeno, intro ac me uenisse ntintia. PAR. bem, quid hoc est ? PAM. tace. 35 trepidari sentio et cursari rursum prorsum. PAR. 315 age dum, ad fores accedo propius. em, sensistin? PAM. noli fabularier. pro luppiter, clamorem audiui. PAR. tute loquere, me uetas. (^My.} tace obsecro, mea gnata. PAM. matris uox uisast Pbilumenae. nuUus sum. PAR. qui dum? PAM. perii. PAR. quam ob rem ? PAM. nescio quod magnum malum 40 profecto, Parmeno, me celas. PAR. uxorem PhUiime- 320 nam pauitare nescio quid dixerunt : id si forte est nescio. 306 Fleckeisen : hand quidem heicle codd. 307 Fleckeisen : maxuraas . . . iniurias codd. 311 eum AD^ : om. cett. 313 conciniase Donatus : conolnserit A : conciuiaset A^ : conoiuerit 2 ita add. Dziatzko 317 loquere Engdbrecht : loqueris codd. 320 profecto 2 : prospecto A 216 HECYRA in. i PAM. interii ; quor id mihi non dixti ? PAR, quia non poteram una omnia. PAM. quid morbi est ? PAR. nescio. PAM. quid ? nemon medicum adduxit ? PAR. nescio. PAM. cesso hinc ire intro, ut hoc quam primum quid- quid est certo sciam? 325 quo nam modo, PhUiimena mea, nunc te offendam ad- 45 f ectam ? nam si periclum ullum in te inest, perisse me una hand dubiumst. — PAR. non usus factost mihi nunc hunc intro sequi; nam inuisos omnia nos esse illis sentio : heri nemo uoluit Sostratam intro admittere. 330 si forte morbus amplior f actus siet 50 (quod sane nolim, mei eri causa maxume), seruom ilico intro iisse dicent Sostratae, aliquid tulisse comminiscentur mali capiti atque aetati illorum, morbus qui auctus sit : 335 era in crimen ueniet, ego uero in magnum malum. 65 SOSTEATA PaBMENO PaMPHILVS 11 SO. Nescio quid iam dudum audio hie tumultuari misera : male metuo ne Philumenae magis morbus adgrauescat : quod te, Aesculapi, et te, Salus, ne quid sit huius oro. nunc ad eam uisam. PAR. heus, Sostrata. SO. hem. PAR. iterum istinc excludere. 340 SO. ehem Parmeno, tun hie eras ? perii, quid faeiam 5 misera ? non uisam uxorem Pamphili, quom in proxumo hie sit aegra? PAR. non uisas? ne mittas quidem uisendi causa quemquam ; 381 Fleckeisen : maxume eri causa mei codd. 332 Bentley : introisse codd. 334 Faernus : siet codd. 217 ni. ii p. TEKENTI AFRI nam qui amat quoi odio ipsust, eum bis f acere stulte duco : laborem inanem ipsiis capit et illi molestiam adfert. 10 turn fflius tuos intro iit uidere, ut uenit, quid agat. 345 SO. quidais? an uenit Pamphilus ? PAS. uenit. SO. dis gratiam habeo. hem, istoc uerbo animus mihi redit et cura ex corde excessit. PAM. iam ea te causa maxume nunc hoc intro ire nolo ; nam si remittent quidpiam PMliimenae dolores, 15 omnem rem narrabit, scio, continuo sola soli, 350 quae inter uos interuenerit, unde ortumst initium irae. atque eccum uideo ipsum egredi : quam tristist ! SO. o mi gnate! PAM. mea mater, salue. SO. gaudeo uenisse saluom. saluan Philumenast? PAM. Meliiisculast. SO. utinam istuc ita di faxint ! 20 quidtu igitur lacrumas? aiit quid es tam tristis? PAM. 355 recte, mater. SO. quid fuit tumulti? die mihi: an dolor repente inuasit? PAM. ita factumst. SO. quid morbi est? PAM. febris. SO. cottidiana? PAM. ita aiunt. i sodes intro, consequar iam te, mea mater. SO. fiat. — PAM. tu pueris, Parmeno, obuiam curre atque eis onera adiuta. 25 PAR. quid? non sciunt ipsi uiam domum qua ueniant? 360 PAM. cessas? ill Pamphilvs Nequeo mearum rerum initium uUum inuenlre idoneum, unde exordiar narrare, quae necopinanti accidunt ; 343 ipsust eum scripsi : ipsus est eum bis facere stnlte indico A : ipsus est bis faoere stulte dnoo {sine eum) 2 347 istuc A redit A ; rediit 2 348 hoc = hue A (ut soepe) 359 Fleckeisen : pueris curre Parmeno obuiam codd. 218 HECYRA III. iii partim quae perspexi hisce oculis, partim percepi atiribus : qua me propter exanimatum citius eduxi foras. 365 nam modo intro me tit corripui timidus, alio siispicans 5 morbo me uisurum adf ectam ac sensi esse uxorem : ei mihi I postquam me aspexere ancillae, aduenisse omnes ilico simul exclamant laetae, id quod me derepente aspexerant. sed continue uoltum earum sensi inmutari omnium, 370 quia tam incommode illis fors obtiilerat aduentum meum. 10 una Ularum interea propere praecucurrit mintians me uenisse : ego eius uidendi cupidus recta consequor. postquam intro adueni, extemplo eius morbum co- gnoui miser ; nam neque ut celari posset tempus spatium ulliim dabat, 375 neque uoce alia ac res monebat ipsa poterat conqueri. 15 postquam aspexi, ' o f acinus indignum ' mquam et cor- ripui ilico me inde lacrumans, incredibili re atque atroci p^rcitus. mater consequitiir ; iam ut limen exieram, ad genua accidit lacrumans misera; miseritumst. profecto hoc sic est, ut puto : 380 omnibus nobis ut res dant sese, ita magni atque humiles 20 sumus. banc habere orationem meeum principio institit : ' 6 mi Pamphile, abs te quam ob rem haec abierit cau- sam uides ; nam uitiumst oblatmn uirgini olim ab nescio quo inprobo. nunc hue confugit, te atque alios partum ut celaret suom.' 385 sed quom orata huius reminiscor, nequeo quin lacru- 25 mem miser. 363 Wagner : quae percepi A : quae accepi 2 365 intro me ut 2 : me intro {om. ut) A 367 Bentley : ilico omnes codd. 368 Fleckeisen : simul laetae exclamant ' uenit,' id quod me dere- pente BCD^EFP : me repente cum cett. Donatus 371 prae- cucurrit cum, B Prisaanus : praecurrit cett. 378 exieram Dziatzko : exirem codd. -. exibam Ladeuig : ubi limen extra eram Fleckeisen 385 huius A : eius 2 219 III. iii P. TERENTI AFKI 'qua^que fors fortiinast' inquit 'nobis quae te hodie obtulit, per earn te obsecramus ambae, si ius, si fas est, uti aduorsa eius per te tecta tacitaque apud omms sient. si umquam erga te esse animo amico seusisti earn, mi Pamphile, 30 sine labore banc gratiam te ut sibi des pro ilia nunc rogat. 390 ceterum de redducenda id facias quod in rem sit tuam. parturire earn nee grauidam esse ex te solus consciu's : nam aiunt tecum post duobus coneubuisse mensibus. ttim, postquam ad te uenit, mensis agitur bic iam septumus : 35 quod te scire ipsa indicat res. nunc si potis est, Pamphile, 395 maxume nolo deque operam ut clam eueniat partus patrem atque adeo omnis ; sed si id fieri non potest quin sentiant, dicam abortum esse : scio nemini aliter suspectiim fore quin, quod ueri simUest, ex te recte eum natiim putent. 40 continuo exporietur : hie tibist nil quicquam incommodi, 400 et illi miserae indigne factam iniuriam cont^xeris.' pollicitus sum et seruare in eo certumst quod dixi iidem. nam de redducenda, id uero ne utiquam honestum esse arbitror, nee faciam, etsi amor me grauiter consuetudoque eius tenet. 45 lacrumo, quae posthac f uturast uita quom in mentem uenit 405 solitudoque. 6 f ortuna, ut niimquam perpetuo es bona ! sed iam prior amor me ad banc rem exercitatum reddidit, quem ego turn consilio missum feci : idem hunc operam dabo. adest Parmeno cum ptieris : hunc minumest opus 50 in hac re adesse ; nam olim soli credidi, 410 ea me abstinuisse in principio, quom datast. 389 Fleckeisen : animo esse codd. 391 redducenda Faernus : reducenda codd. 400 tibist nil Fleckeisen : tibi nil est codd. 406 data pro bona Donatus et uolg. 408 quem S : quam A idem hunc Bathe : idem nunc huic ABDEF: item nunc huio cett. 220 HECYRA III. iii uereor, si clamorem eius hie crebro audiat, ne parturire intellegat. aliquo mihist bine ablegandus, dum parit Pbilumena. Pakmbno Sosia Pamphilts iv 415 PAR. Ain tu tibi hoc incommodum euenisse iter ? 80. non hercle uerbis, Parmeno, dici potest tantuin, quam reapse nauigare incommodumst. PAR. itan est ? SO. o fortunate, nescis quid mali praeterieris, qui numquam es ingressus mare ; 5 420 nam alias ut mittam miserias, unara banc uide : dies triginta aut plus eo in naui fui, quom int^rea semper mortem exspectabam miser : ita usque aduorsa tempestate usi sumus. PAR. odiosum. SO. baud clam me est. denique 10 bercle auf dgerim 425 potius quam redeam, si eo mihi redeundiim sciam. PAR. oKm quidem te causae inpellebant leues, quod nunc minitare facere, ut faceres, Sosia. sed Pampbilum ipsum ufdeo stare ante ostium : ite mtro ; ego hunc adibo, si quid me uelit. — 15 430 ere, etiam tu bic stas? PAM. equidem te exspecto. PAR. quid est? PAM. in arcem transcurso opus est. PAR. quoi bo- mini? PAM. tibi. PAR. in arcem? quideo? PAM. Callidemidem hospitem Myconium, qui mecum una uectust, conueni. PAR. peril, uouisse bunc dicam, si saluos domum 20 435 redisset umquam, ut me ambulando rtimperet ? PAM. quid cessas? PAR. quid uis dicam? an conue- niam modo ? 417 quantum ^0 quam ^ reapse scn})s: : re ipsa coif dixere ! in orest omni populo. denique, si conferendum exemplumst, non fratrem uidet :15 rei dare operam, ruri esse parcum ae sobrium ? 95 nullum huius simile factum, haec quom iUi, Micio, ^ico, tibi dico : tii iUum corrumpi sinis. MI. homine imperito ntimquam qidcquam iniiistiust, qui nisi quod ipse fecit nil rectum putat. 20 Z>^. quorsumistuc? JfZ quia tu, Demea, haec male iudicas. non est flagitium, mihi crede, adulescentulum 101 scortari neque potare : non est ; neque fores ecfringere. haec si neque ego neque tu fecimus, non Slit egestas facere nos. tu mine tibi 25 id laudi ducis quod turn fecisti inopia? 105 iniuriumst ; nam si esset unde id fieret, faceremus. et tu iUiim tuom, si esses homo, sineres nunc facere, diim per aetatem licet, 82, 83 ubi . . ■ quid codd. : ubi nobis Aeschinust ? scin iam quid Ritschl 87 deaig^auit AE cum Donato : disaignauit cum Eugraphio codd. cett. 06 Micio] mio A. 99 aini jiro niai A 104 siid A : siuit 2 107 homo om, A : add. A^ 108 seneres A licet ABCEF^CP: Aeaet A^DE^GV 248 ADELPHOE I. ii potiiis quam, ubi te expectatum eiecisset foras, 110 alieniore aetate post faceret tamen. 30 DE. pro luppiter ! tu homo adigis me ad insaniam. non est flagitium f acere haec adulescentulum ? MI. ah. auseulta, ne me optundas de hac re saepius. tuom filium dedisti adoptandum mihi ; 115 is meus est f actus : si quid peccat, Demea, 35 mihi peccat ; ego illi maxumam partem fero. obsonat, potat, olet unguenta : de meo ; amat : dabitur a me argentum, dum erit commodum ; ubi non erit, fortasse excludetur foras. 120 fores ecf regit : restituentur ; discidit 40 uestem: resarcietur ; est — dis gratia — est tinde haec fiant, et adhuc non molesta sunt. postremo aut desine aiit cedo quemuis arbitrum : te plura in hac re peccare ostendam. DE. ei mihi ! 125 pater esse disce ab illis, qui uere sciunt. 45 MI. natura tu illi pater es, consiliis ego. DE. tun consiliis quicquam ? MI. ah, si pergis, abiero. DE. sicme agis ? MI. an ego totiens de eadem re aiidiam ? DE. curaest mihi. MI. et mihi ciiraest. uerum, Demea, 130 curemus aequam uterque partem : tu alteram, 50 ego item alteram ; nam ambos curare propemodum reposcere ilium est quem dedisti. DE. ah, Micio ! MI. mihi sic uidetur. DE. quid istic ? si tibi istiic placet, profundat perdat pereat, nil ad me attinet. 135 iam si uerbum unum posthac . . MI. rursum, Demea, 65 irascere ? DE. an non credis ? repeton quem dedi ? aegrest ; alienus non sum ; si obsto . . em, desino. unum uis curem : euro ; et est dis gratia, quom ita ut uolo est. iste tuos ipse sentiet 121 et est dis gratia A : et om. % 122 est scripsi : et codd. o . . . sunt A^ cum S (molesta non sunt E) ■■ non om. A 127 consilii AE : consulis celt. 135 unum A : nllum 2 136 repeto jd 139 sesentiet A 249 I. ii P. TERENTI AFEI 60 posterius . . nolo in ilium grauius dicere. — 140 MI. nee ml neque omnia haec sunt quae dicit : tamea non nil molesta haec sunt mihi, sed ostendere me aegre pati illi nolui ; nam itast homo : quom placo, aduorsor sedulo et deterreo, 65 tamen uix humane patitur ; uerum si aiigeam 145 aut etiam adiutor sim eius iraeundiae, insaniam profecto cum illo. etsi Aeschinus non nullam in hac re nobis facit iniuriam. quam hie non amauit meretricem? aut quoi non dedit 70 aliquid? postremo niiper (eredo iam omnium 150 taedebat) dixit uelle uxorem ducere. sperabam iam deferuisse adulescentiam : gaudebam. ecce autem de integro ! nisi quidquid est, uolo seire atque hominem conuenire, si apud forumst. ACTVS II Sannio Aesohinvs (Pakmeno) [Bacchis?] 8 A. Obseero, populares, ferte misero atque innocenti 155 auxilium : subuenite inopi. AE. otiose : nunciam ilico hie consiste. quid respectas ? nil periclist: numquam,dum ego adero, hie te tanget. SA. ego istam inuitis omnibus . . 5 AE. quamquamst scelestus, non committet hodie um- quam iterum ut uapulet. SA. Aeschine, audi, ne te ignarum fuisse dicas meorum 160 morum, 144 cum placo A? 2 : quod A 250 ADELPHOE II. i leno ego sum. AE. scio. SA. at ita, ut usquam fuit fide quisquam optuma. tii quod te post^rius purges, hanc iniuriam mihi nolle f actam esse, huius non faciam. crede hoc, ego meum ius persequar : neque tu uerbis solues umquam, quod mihi re male 10 feceris. 165 noui ego uostra haec ' nollem factum : ids iurandum iniuria hac dabitur te esse indignum,' indignis quom egomet sim acceptiis modis. AE. abi prae strenue ac fores aperi. SA. ceterum hoc iiiK f acis ? AE. 1 intro nunciam tu. SA. enim non sinam. AE. accede illuc, Parmeno ; nimium istuc abisti : hie propter hunc adsiste : em, sic 15 uolo. 170 caue nunciam oculos a meis oculis quoquam demoueas tuos, ne mora sit, si innuerim, quin pugnus continuo in mala haereat. SA. istuc uolo ergo ipsum experiri. AE. em, serua. omitte miilierem. SA. o facinus indignum ! AE. geminabit nisi caues. SA. ei misero mihi ! AE. non innueram ; uerum in istam partem potius 20 peccato tamen. 175 i nunciam. — SA. quid hoc reist? regnumne, Aeschine, hie tu possides ? AE. si possiderem, ornatus esses ex tuis uirtutibus. 162 hancuriam A: in add. A^ : hanc mihi iniuriam DG: hanc iniuriam mihi cett. 165 sic scripsi : insiur. dabitur te esse | indig- num iniuria hac codd. 168 JFleckeisen : nunciam enim A -. iam nunc tu (nunc tu iam DG) at enim S 171 pugnos A 173 o . . . mihi A : caues est monosyll. : SA. o miserum facinus. AM. geminabit nisi caues. SA. ei miseriam S 251 n. i p. TERENTI AFRI SA. quid tibi rei mecumst? AB. nil. SA. quid? nostin qui sim? A£J. non desidero. SA. tetigin tui quicquam? A^. si attigisses, ferres in- fortunium. 25 SA. qui tibi magis licet meam habere, pro qua ego argentum dedi? responde. A£J. ante aedis non fecisse erit melius hie 180 conuicium ; nam si molestus pergis esse, iam intro abripiere atque ibi usque ad necem operiere loris. SA. loris liber? A£!. SIC erit. SA. o hominem inpurum ! hicine libertatem aiunt esse aequam omnibus? 30 AE. si satis iam debacchatus es, leno, audi si uis nunciam. SA. egon debacchatus sum aiitem an tu in me ? A£J. 185 mitte ista atque ad rem redi. SA. quam rem? quo redeam? A£J. iamne me uis dicere id quod ad te attinet ? SA. cupio, aequi modo aliquid. A£J. uah, leno iniqua me non uolt loqui. SA. leno sum, pernicies communis, fateor,adulescentium, 35 periilrus, pestis ; tamen tibi a me nulla ortast iniuria. A£J. nam hercle etiam hoc restat. SA. illuc quaeso 190 redi, quo coepisti, Aeschine. A£J. minis uiginti tu illam emisti (quae res tibi uortat male !) : argenti tantum dabitur. SA. quid? si ego tibi iUam nolo uendere, coges me? A£J. minume. SA. namque id metui. A£J. n^que uendundam censeo, 40 quae liberast ; nam ego liberali illam adsero causa manu. nunc uide utrum uis, argentum accipere an causam 195 meditari tuam. 179 qui A^ 2 : quid A 182 operiie A 185 ista A S : istaeo A^ 188 Fleckeisen : f ateor post sum habenl codd. 194 oausamet manu A 252 ADELPHOE II. i delibera hoc, dum ego redeo, leno. — SA. pro supreme Itippiter ! minume miror qui insanire occipiunt ex iuiuria. domo me eripuit, uerberauit ; me inuito abduxit meam ; homini misero plus quingentos colaphos infregit mihi. 45 200 6b malefacta haec tantidem emptam postulat sibi tradier. uerum enim quando bene promeruit, fiat : suom ius postulat. age iam cupio, si modo argentum reddat. sed ego hoc hariolor : libi me dixero dare tanti, testis faciet ilico uendidisse me. de argento somnium : ' mox ; eras redi.' 50 205 id quoque possum ferre, modo si reddat, quamquam iniuriumst. uerum cogpito id quod res est : quando eum quaestum occeperis, accipiunda et mussitanda iniuria adulescentiumst. sed nemo dabit : f rustra egomet mecum has rationes puto. Stkts Sannio ii SJT. Taee, egomet conueniam ipsum : cupide accipiat iam faxo ac bene 210 dicat secum etiam esse actum, quid istuc, Sannio, est quod te audio nescio quid concertasse cum ero ? SA. numquam uidi iniquius certationem comparatam, quam haec hodie inter nos fuit : ego uapulando, ille uerberando, usque ambo defessi sumus. 5 SF". tua culpa. SA. quid facerem ? SY. adulescenti morem gestum oportuit. 205 modo si Bentley : si modo codd. 206 qnaestum] questnm A occeperis Donatas : inceperis codd. 209 ac Fleckeisen : atque etiam codd. (atque etiam om. G) 253 II. ii p. TERENTI AFRI SA. qui potui melius, qui hodie usque os praebui? 215 Sy. age, scis quid loquar? pecuniam in loco ueclegere maxumum interdiimst lu- cnim. hui, metuisti, si nunc de tuo iure concessisses patilulum [atque], 10 adulescenti esses morigeratus, hominum homo stultis- sume, ne non tibi istuc faeneraret, SA. ego spem pretio non emo. Sy. numquam rem facies : abi, inescare nescis homines, 220 Sannio. SA. credo fstuc melius esse ; uerum ego numquam adeo astutus fui, quin quidquid possem mallem auferre potius in prae- sentia. 15 Sy. age, noui tuom animum : quasi iam usquam tibi sint uiginti minae, dum huic obsequare ! praeterea autem te aiunt profi- cisci Cyprum, SA. hem ! Sy. coenusse hinc quae illuc ueheres multa, nauem 225 conductam : hoc scio, animus tibi pendet. ubi illinc, spero, redieris tamen, hoc ages. SA. nusquam pedem. peril hercle : hac illi spe hoc in- ceperiint. Sy. timet: 20 inieci scrupulum homini. SA. o scelera ! illud uide, ut in ipso articulo oppressit ! emptae mulieres complures et item hinc alia quae porto Cyprum. 230 nisi eo ad mercatum uenio, damnum maxumumst. nunc si hoc omitto ac turn agam ubi illinc rediero, 217 atque seel. FlecJceisen 220 Bothe : nescis inescare codd. 222 in om. A 223 tanti pro iam Fleckeisen qui om. age 226 nbi illim, ut spero, rediero, turn tn hoc ages Fleckeisen 282 actum codd. et Donatus 254 ADELPHOE II. ii nil est : ref rixerit res : ' nunc demiim uenis ? 25 quor passu's ? ubi eras ? ' ut sit satius perdere 235 quam aut nunc manere tam diu aut turn persequi. SF'. iamne enumerasti id quod ad te rediturum putes ? SA. hocine illo dignumst ? hocine incipere Aeschinum, per oppressionem ut hanc mi eripere postulet ! 30 SY. labascit. unum hoc habeo : uide si satis placet : 240 potiiis quam uenias in periclum, Sannio, seruesne an perdas totum, diuiduom face ; minas decern conradet alicunde. SA. ei mihi ! etiam de sorte nunc uenio in dubium miser ? 35 pudet nil ? omnis dentis labefecit mihi ; 245 praeterea colaphis tuber est totum caput : etiam fnsuperdefraudat? nusquamabeo. >S'l^. ut lubet : num quid uis quin abeam? SA. immo hercle hoc quaeso, Syre: ut ut haec sunt acta, potius quam litis sequar, 40 meum mihi reddatur, saltem quanti emptast, Syre. 250 scio te antehac non esse lisum amicitia mea : memorem me dices esse et gratum. SIF. sedulo faciam. sed Ctesiphonem uideo : laetus est de arnica. SA. quid quod te oro? SY. paulisper mane. 45 Ctesipho Sannio Strvs iii CT. Abs quiuis homine, quom est opus, beneficium ac- cipere gaudeas ; 255 uerum enim uero id demiim iuuat, si quern aequomst facere is bene facit. o f rater f rater, quid ego nunc te laiidem? satis certo scio, 235 quam aut hie nunc BCEFP : quam hie nunc DG turn 2 : cum A 239 si om. A : add. A^ 240 pericnlum A 250 Fleckeisen : te non usum antehac A : te non esse usnm antehac A^ 2 255 n. iii p. TERENTI AFRI numquam ita magnifice quicquam dicam, id uirtus quin superet tua. 5 itaque tinam banc rem me habere praeter alios praeci- puam arbitror, fratrem homini nemini esse primarum artium magis principem. SY. o Ctesipho. CT. o Syre, Aeschinus ubist? SK 260 ellum, te exspectat domi. CT. hem ! SY. quid est ? CT. quid sit ? illius opera, Syre, nunc uiuo. festiuom caput, qui quom omnia sibi post putarit esse prae meo com- modo, 10 maledicta, famam, meum laborem et peccatum in se transtulit. nil pote supra, quid nam foris crepuit ? SY. mane, mane : ipse exit foras. iv Aeschinvs Ctesipho Stbvs Sannio AS. Vbist flle sacrilegus ? SA. me quaerit. num quid 265 nam ecf ert ? occidi : niluideo. ^^. ehem opportune : te ipsum quaero : quid fit, Ctesipho? in ttitost omnis res : omitte uero tristitiem tuam. CT. ego illam hercle uero omitto, qui equidem te ha- beam fratrem : o mi Aeschine ! 5 o mi germane! ah, uereor coram in 6s te laudare am- plius, ne id adsentandi magis quam quo habeam gratum facere 270 existumes. 259 f rater A 262 qui qnom omnia Dziatdco : qui ignominia A : qui omnia S putarit codd. : putauit uolg. 263 laborem Nonius : amorem codd. 264 pote Donatus : potest codd. 268 illam . . . nero A^ : hercle om. A : illam facile hercle uero D ; illam facile uero cett. qui equidem scripsi : qui quidem codd. 256 ADELPHOE II. iv AE. age inepte, quasi nunc non norimus nos inter nos, Ctesipho ! hoc mihi dolet, nos sero rescisse et rem paene in eiim loeuni redisse, ut si omnes ciiperent tibi nil possent auxiliarier. CT. pudebat. AE. ah, stultitiast istaec, non pudor. 10 tam ob paruolam 275 rem paene e patria ! turpe dictu. deos quaeso ut istaec prohibeant. CT. peccaui. AE. quid ait tandem nobis Sannio ? SY. iam mitis est. AE. ego ad forum ibo, ut hunc absoluam ; tu i intro ad illam, Ctesipho. SA. Syre, msta. SY. eamus ; namque hie properat in Cyprum. SA. non tam quidem, quam uis : etiam maneo otiosus hic. SY. reddetur : ne 15 time. 280 8 A. at ut omne reddat. SY. omne reddet ; tace modo ac sequere hac. SA. sequor. — CT. heus heus, Syre. SY. quid est? CT. obsecro te hercle, hominem istum inpurissumum quam primum absoluitote, ne, si magis inritatus siet, aliqua ad patrem hoc permanet atque ego turn perpetuo perierim. SY. non fiet, bono animo es : tu cum ilia te intus ob- 20 lecta interim 285 et lectulos iube sterni nobis et parari cetera. ego iam transacta re conuortam me domum cum obsonio. CT. ita quaeso. quando hoc bene successit, hflare hunc sumamiis diem. 272 Fleckeisen : nos paene sero scisse et paene in earn locum codd. : nos paene sero scisse et in eum rem locum Bend. 278 non Mad- vig : ne codd. 279 quam uis Donatus : quamuis codd. 281 te om. AWEFG 284 te intus] intus te A 287 hilare Pau- mier : hilarem codd. : sed hilaris ap, Ter. non reperitur 257 III. I p. TERENTI AFRI ACTVS III SOSTKATA CaNTHARA so. Obsecro, mea niitrix, quid nunc fiet ? CA. quid fiat rogas ? recte edepol spero. SO. modo dolores, mea tu, occipiunt prfmulum. OA. iam niinc times, quasi ntimquam adfueris, num- 290 quam tute pepereris ? SO. miseram me ! neminem habeo, solas siimus ; Geta autem hie non adest, 5 nee quem ad obstetricem mittam, nee qui accersat Aes- chinum. OA. pol is quidem iam hie aderit; nam numquam unum intermittit diem quin semper ueniat. SO. solus mearum miseriarumst remedium. CA. e re nata melius fieri baud potuit quam factumst, 295 era, quando uitium oblatumst, quod ad iUum attinet potis- sumum, 10 talem, tali ingenio atque animo, natum ex tanta familia. SO. ita pol est ut dicis : saluos nobis decs quaeso lit siet. ii Geta Sostkata Canthaea GE. Nunc illud est, quom, si omnia omnes sua consilia conferant atque hufc malo saliitem quaerant, auxili nil adferant, 300 quod mihique eraeque filiaeque erilist. uae misero mihi ! 289 Cantharae uerba continual A : modo . . . primulum Sostratae tri- buont alii codd. 290 iamnum^ 297 ingenio Ben«fe^ : g^ensre codd. 300 auxilii A 258 ADELPHOE III. ii tot res repente circumuallant se unde emergi non potest : uis egestas iniustitia solitudo infamia. • 5 hoeine saeclum ! o scelera, o genera sacrilega, o hominem inpium ! 305 SO. me miseram ! quid nam est quod sic uideo timidum et properantem Getam? G£J. quem neque fides neque iiis iurandum neque ilium misericordia repressit neque reflexit neque quod partus instabat prope, quoi miserae indigne per uim uitium obtulerat. SO. 10 non intellego satis quae loquitur. CA. propius obsecro accedamus, Sostrata. GJS. ah, 310 me miserum ! uix sum compos animi, ita ardeo iraciindia. nil est quod malim quam lUam totam familiam dari mi obuiam, ut ego banc iram in eos euomam omnem, dum aegritudo baec est reeens. [satis mihi id babeam supplici, dum iUos ulciscar meo modo.] seni animam primum exstinguerem ipsi, qui illud pro- 16 duxit scelus ; 315 tum autem Syrum inpulsorem, uah, quibus ilium lacera- rem modis ! subKmen medium arriperem et capite pronum in terra statuerem, ut cerebro dispergat uiam. adulescenti ipsi eriperem oculos, post haec praecipitem 20 darem. ceteros ruerem agerem raperem tunderem et prosternerem. 320 sed cesso eram hoc malo mpertire propere? SO. reuo- cemiis: Geta. G-E. hem, 308 indignae A 809 satins quae loquitur A : satis quae loqua- tnr A^S proprius A 312 iram hanc 2 eos duplicat A 313 proscripsit Guyet 316 sublimen Fleckeisen : sublimem codd. pronum Paumier : om. A : primum 2 259 III. ii P. TERENTI AFRI quisquis es, sine me. SO. ego sum Sostrata. GJS. nbi east?, te ipsam quaerito, te exspecto; oppido opportune te obtulisti mi obuiam. 25 era . . SO. quid est? quid trepidas? GK ei mi! CA. quid f estinas, mf Geta ? animam recipe. G£J. prorsus . . SO. quid istuc 'pror- sus' ergost? G^. periimus. actumst. SO. eloquere [ergo], obsecro te, quid sit? 325 GB. iam . . SO. quid 'iam,' Geta? G£J. Aeschinus . . SO. quid is ergo? G£J. alienus &t ab nostra familia. SO. hem ! perii. qua re? GS. amare occepit aliam. SO. uae miserae mihi ! 30 G£!. neque id occulte fert : a lenone ipsus eripuit palam. SO. satiiie hoc certumst? GJS. certum. hisce oculis egomet uidi, Sostrata. SO. ah, me miseram ! quid iam credas ? aut quoi credas ? no- 330 strumne Aeschinum, nostram uitam omnium, in quo nostrae spes opesque omnes sitae erant ! qui sine hac iurabat se unum luimquam uictu- rum diem ! 35 qui se in sui gremio positurum puerum dicebat patris, ita obsecraturum lit liceret banc sibi uxorem diicere ! G£!. era, lacrumas mitte ac potius quod ad hanc rem 385 opus est porro prospice : patiamurne an narremus quoipiam? CA. au au, mi homo, sanun es? an hoc proferendum tibi uidetur usquam [esse] ? GE. mi equidem non placet. 3^1 es et me om. A 324 periimus edd. ant. : perimns (soHto errore) codd. 325 ergo Jiabent ADG : om. cett. 329 oertum hisce 2 : certum his A : certe his A'' 330 iam credas 2 : credasam A : credas iam A^ 334 2 : si ^ : se UmpfenbacA et uolg. 337 Bentley : usquam esse A : esse usquam 2 mi equidem scripsi : mihi quidem codd. 260 ADELPHOE III. ii iam piimum iUum. alieuo auimo a nobis esse res ipsa in- 40 dicat. nunc si hoc palam proferimus, ille infitias ibit, sat scio : 340 tua f ama et gnatae uita in dubium ueniet. turn si maxume fateatur, quom amet aliam, non est utile banc ilK dari. quapropter quoquo pacto tacitost opus. SO. ab, minume gentium : non faciam. G£J. quid ages? SO. proferam. CA. 45 hem, mea Sostrata, uide quam rem agas. SO. peiore res loco non potis est esse quam in quo nunc sitast. 345 primum mdotatast; ttim praeterea, quae secunda ei dos erat, periit : pro uirgine dari nuptum non potest, hoc reli- cuomst : si infitias ibit, testis mecum est anulus quem amiserat. postremo quando ego conscia mibi sum a me culpam 50 esse banc procul, neque pretium neque rem ullam intercessisse illa aut me indignam, Geta, 350 experiar. G£J. quid istic ? cedo, ut melius dicis. SO. tu quantum potes abi atque Hegioni cognato eius rem enarrato omnem ordine ; nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus et nos coluit maxume. GJS. nam bercle alius nemo respicit nos. SO. propera 55 tu, mea Canthara, curre, obstetricem accerse, ut quom opus sit ne m mora nobis siet. 339 ille om. A ad scio A^ : sat om. A 344 potis est Faernus : potest codd. sitast A^ : siest A 347 amiserat BCFGP : mise- rat A : amiserat ipse D : ipse amiserat E 349 illam aut me A^BCDE: illnmaute A 350 cedo Bentley : accede codd. dieis Priscianus : dicas codd. 351 ordineni A 353 nam A'^ : cum A respiciet A 261 III. iii p. TERENTI AFRI iii Demea Syrvs DE. Disperii ! Ctesiphonem audiui filium 355 una fuisse in raptione cum Aeschino. id misero restat mihi mali, si ilium potest, qui aliquoi reist etiam, eum ad nequitiem adducere. 5 ubi ego ilium quaeram ? credo abductum in ganeum aliquo ; persuasit file inpurus, sat scio. 360 sed ecciim Syrum ire uideo : iam hinc scibo ubi siet. atque hercle hie de grege illost : si me senserit eum quaeritare, numquam dicet carnufex, 10 non ostendam id me uelle. 8Y. omnem rem modo seni quo pacto haberet enarramus ordine : 365 nil quicquam uidi laetius. DE. pro Iiippiter, hominis stultitiam ! SY. conlaudauit filium ; mihi, qui id dedissem consilium, egit gratias. 15 DE. disnimpor ! SY. argentum adnumerauit ilico ; dedit praeterea in siimptum dimidiiim minae ; 370 id distributum sane est ex sententia. DE. hem, huic mandes, si quid recte curatum uelis. SY. ehem Demea, haud aspexeram te. quid agitur ? 20 DE. quid agatur ? uostram nequeo mirari satis rationem. SY. est hercle inepta ; ne dicam dolo [atque] 375 absurda. piscis ceteros purga, Dromo ; gongrum istum maxumum m aqua sinito Itidere tantisper : ubi ego rediero, exossabitur ; 25 prius nolo. DE. haecin flagitia ! SY. mi equidem non placent, et clamo saepe. salsamenta haec, Stephanio, 380 fac macerentur piilchre. DE. di uostram fidem ! 860 sas scio A^: sat om. A 365 enarramus A : enarranimus A^ .S72 hie uersus Phormioni 689 iterum obtruditur 375 atque seel. Flecleeisen 377 gongrum AD 379 haecin Fleckeisen : haeoine codd. mi equidem scripsi : mihi quidem codd. 262 ADELPHOE III. iii utriim studione id sibi habet an laudi putat fore, SI perdiderit gnatum ? uae misero mihi ! uidere uideor iam diem ilium, quom hinc egens 30 385 profugiet aliquo militatum. SJT. o Demea, istuc est sapere, non quod ante pedes modost uidere, sed etiam ilia quae futura sunt prospicere. D£J. quid? istaec iam penes uos psaltriast? SJT. ellam intus. DE. eho, an domist habiturus? SY. 35 credo, ut est 390 dementia. D£I. haecin fieri ! SY. inepta lenitas patris et facUitas praua. DE. fratris me quidem pudet pigetque. SY. nimium inter uos, Demea, (non quia ades praesens dico hoc) pernimium interest. tu, quantus quantu's, nil nisi sapientia es, 40 895 ille somnium. num sineres uero ilium tuom facere haec? DE. sinerem ilium? aut non sex totis mensibus prius olfecissem quam ille quicquam coeperet ? SY. uigilantiam tuam tii mihi narras? D£J. sic siet modo ut nunc est, quaeso. SY. ut quisque suom uolt 45 esse, itast. 400 D£J. quid eiim? uidistin hodie? SY. tuomne filium? abigam hunc rus. iam dudum aliquid ruri agere arbitror. D£!. satin scis ibi esse ? SY. oh, qui egomet produxi. DJE. optumest: metui ne haereret hic. SY. atque iratum admodum. D£!. quid autem? SY. adortust iurgio fratrem apud forum 405 de psaltria ista. Z)^. ain uero? ^ST". uah, nil reticuit ; 51 nam ut niimerabatur forte argentum, inter uenit 383 A^ 2 : fores si A 391 facilitas DEGF^P' : facultas ABC 394 quantus quantus codd, 395 f utilis (futtilis) ante somnium habent (praeter C^ et P) 2 num add. Klette ilium tuum A : ilium tu tuum iiel tu ilium tuum 2 396 sinerem A^ : sinere A 397 coeperet G^D^F^ : coeperit ABPC- : ceperit C^ 405 ista Fleck- eisen : istac codd. uah codd. : istac ... ah Bothe et uolg. 263 III. iii P. TERENTI AFRI homo de inprouiso : oo^pit clamare ' o Aesehine, haecin flagitia f acere te ! haec te admittere 55 indigna genere nostro ! ' DE. oh, lacrumo gaudio ! SY. 'non tu hoc argentum perdis, sed uitam tuam.' 410 DE. saluos sit, spero. est similis maiorum suom. 8Y. hui ! DE. Syre, praeceptorum plenust istorum file. SY. phy ! domi habuit unde disceret. DE. fit sedulo : 60 nil praetermitto ; consuef acio ; denique inspicere tamquam in sp&ulum in uitas omnium 415 iubeo atque ex aliis sumere exempMm sibi : 'hocfacito.' ASPi recte sane. DE. 'hocfugito.' ,S'l^. callide. DE. ' hoe laudist.' SY. istaec res est. DE. ' hoc uitio datur.' 65 SY. probissume. DE. porro aiitem . . SY. non hercle otiumst nunc mi auscultandi. piscis ex sententia 420 nactus sum : ei mihi ne corrumpantur cautiost ; nam id nobis tam fiagitiumst quam ilia, Demea, non f acere nobis qua^ modo dixti ; et quod queo 70 conseruis ad eundem istunc praecipio modum : ' hoc salsumst, hoc adiistumst, hoc lautumst parum ; 425 illtid recte : iterum sic memento.' sedulo moneo quae possum pro mea sapientia : postremo tamquam in speculum in patinas, D^mea, 75 inspicere iubeo et moneo quid facto usus sit. inepta haec esse nos quae f acimus sentio ; 430 uerum quid facias ? ut homost, ita morem geras. num quid uis ? DE. mentem uobis meliorem dari. SY. tu rus hinc ibis ? DE. recta. SY. nam quid tu hic agas, 80 ubi SI quid bene praecipias, nemo obtemperet ? — DE. ego uero hinc abeo, quando is quam ob rem hue 435 ueneram rus abiit : ilium euro unum, ille ad me attinet : 409 gandia A 412 plenns ea A 415 inuitast omnium A 416 exemplum] simplnm A 417 facio A 422 quam] nam A 436 attinet] admeat A 264 ADELPHOE III. iu quando ita uolt frater, de istoc ipse uiderit. sed quis illic est quem uideo procul ? estne Hegio tribtilis noster ? si satis cemo, is est herele. uah, 85 440 homo amicus nobis iam inde a puero ! o di boni, ne illius modi iam nobis magna ciuium penuriast antiqua [homo] uirtute ac fide ! baud cito mali quid ortum ex hoe sit piiblice. quam gaudeo, ubi etiam hiiius generis reliquias 90 445 restate uideo ! ah, uiuere etiam nunc lubet. opperiar hominem hie, ut salutem et conloquar. Hegio Demea Geta (Pamphila) iv HE. Pro di inmortales, facinus indignum, Geta! quid narras ? OE. sic est factum. HE. ex illan f amUia tarn inliberale facinus esse ortum ! o Aeschine, 450 pol haiid paternum istuc dedisti ! DE. uidelicet de psaltria hac audiuit : id illi mine dolet 5 alieno ; pater eius nili pendit. ei mihi, utinam hic prope adesset alicubi atque audiret haec ! HE. nisi facient quae illos aequomst, baud sic auf erent. 455 QE. in te spes omnis, Hegio, nobis sitast : te solum habemus, tii es patronus, tii pater : 10 ille tibi moriens nos commendauit senex : si deseris tu, periimus. HE. caue dixeris : neque faciam neque me satis pie posse arbitror. 460 DE. adibo. saluere Hegionem plurimum iubeo. HE. oh, te quaerebam ipsum : salue, Demea. IS DE. quid autem? HE. maior filius tuos Aesehinus, quem fratri adoptandiim dedisti, neque boni 437 ^ : ita nos ita uolt A 439 ¥leckeisen : tribunns A is A^S : bis A 441 neque illius A 442 homo sustulit Gayet 445 ah Fleckeisen : uah codd. : om. edd. plerique 448 illan edd. ant. : illam A : ilia E 452 A : pater est A^ : pater is 2 nihil AD^G: nihili cett. 458 perimns codd. deztris A 265 III. iv p. TERENTI AFRI neque liberalis functus o£6.ciiiinst uiri. D£I. quid istuo est? 11^. nostrum amicum noras Simu- 465 lum 20 aequalem ? D^. quid ni ? ITB. filiam eius uirginem uitiauit. D£!. hem ! HE. mane : non diun audisti, Demea, quod est grauissumum. D£!. an quicquam est etiam amplius? HE. uero amplius ; nam hoc quidem ferundum aliquo modost : persuasit nox amor uinum adulescentia : 470 25 humanumst. ubi scit factum, ad matrem ufrginis uenit ipsus ultro lacrumans orans obsecrans fidem dans, iurans se lUam ducturiim domum. iguotumst, tacitumst, creditumst. uirgo ex eo compressu grauida factast : mensis [hie] decumus est : 475 30 ille bonus uir nobis psaltriam, si dis placet, parauit quicum uiuat ; illam deserit. DE. pro certon tu istaec dicis ? HE. mater uirginis in mediost, ipsa uirgo, res ipsa, hic Geta praeterea, ut captus est seruorum, non mains 480 35 neque iners : alit illas, solus omnem familiam sustentat : hunc abduce, uinci, quaere rem. GE. immo hercle extorque, nisi ita factumst, Demea. postremo non negabit : coram ipsum cedo. D£J. pudet : nee quid agam neque quid huic respondeam 485 40 scio. [i-*^.j miseram me, dilferor doloribus! luno Lucina, f er opem ! serua me obsecro ! HE. hem ! numnamiUaquaesoparturit? GE. certe, Hegio. HE. em, iUaec fidem nunc uostram iuplorat, Demea : quod uos uis cogit id uoluntate impetret. 490 4* haec pnmum ut fiant deos quaeso, ut uobis decet. sin aliter animus uoster est, ego, Demea, 464 A : est officium A^S 468 2 : quid A 475 hie sustulit Bentley 478 certon] certo A 480 malum A 490 ACD : ius cett. 266 ADELPHOE III. iv summa ui defendam banc atque ilium mortuom. cognatus mihi erat; una a pueris paruolis 495 sumus educti ; una semper militiae et domi fuimiis ; paupertatem una pertulimiis grauem. 50 quapropter nitar, faciam, experiar, denique animam relinquam potius quam illas deseram. quid mihi respondes ? DE. f ratrem conueniam, Hegio. 500 HE. sed, Demea, hoc tu facito cum animo cogites: quam uos facillume agitis, quam estis maxume 55 potentes dites fortunati nobiles, tam maxume uos aequo animo aequa noscere oportet, si uos uoltis perhiberi probos. 505 DE. redito : fient quae fieri aequomst omnia. 59 HE. decet te facere. Geta, due me intro ad Sostratam. — DE. non me mdicente haec fiunt: utinam hie sit modo defunctum ! uermn nimia illaec licentia profecto euadet in aliquod magnum malum. 510 ibo ac requiram f ratrem, ut in eum haec euomam. Hegio v Bono animo fac sis, Sostrata, et istam quod potes fac consolere. ego Micionem, si apud forumst, conueniam atque ut res gestast narrabo ordine : si est is facturus tit sit officium suom, 515 faciat ; sin aliter de hac re est eius sententia, 5 respondeat mi, ut quid agam quam primiim sciam. 495 i'Viernus : educati codd. 499 post June uersum Phorm. u. 461 interpolant 2 : eundem uersum Bembino adscripsit A? 507 fient A 514 is add. Fleckeisen : si est codd. : si itast Bentley IV. i p. TERENTI AFRI ACTVS IV i Ctesipho Syevs CT. Ain patrem hinc abisse rus? 8Y. iam diidum. CT. die sodes. SY. apud uillamst : nunc quom maxume operis aliquid facere credo. CT. utinam quidem ! quod cum salute eius fiat, ita se defetigarit uelim ut triduo hoc perpetuo prorsum e lecto nequeat siirgere. 520 5 SY. ita fiat, et istoc siqui potis est rectius. CT. ita ; nam hiinc diem misere nimis cupio, ut coepi, perpetuom in laetitia degere ; et illud rus nulla alia causa tarn male odi, nisi quia propest : quod si abesset longius, piius nox oppressisset iUi quam hue reuorti posset iterum. 625 10 nunc ubi me illic non uidebit, iam hiic recurret, sat scio : rogitabit me ubi f lierim : ' ego hodie toto non uidi die.' quid dicam ? SY. nilne in m^ntemst ? CT. numquam quicquam. SY. tanto nequior. cliens amicus hospes nemost uobis? CT. sunt: quid postea? SY. hisce opera ut data sit ? CT. quae non data sit ? 530 non potest fieri. SY. potest. 15 CT. interdius; sed si hic pernocto, causae quid dicam, Syre? SY. uah, quam uellem etiam noctu amicis operam mos esset dari ! quin tu otiosus esto : ego iUius sensum pulchre calleo. quom feruit maxume, tarn placidum quasi ouem reddo. CT. quomodo? 621 qui A : quid 2 522 nimis add. Donatus : om i: miser uinos cupio A ut nt coepi A 523-4 in A uersus 5SS exit in propest 525 illi A : illic 2 527 A : quern ego hodie 2 : ego hoc te Krausse et uolg. 528 mentem A : mente S 530 data sit] datast^ 531 ^ : interdiu 2 633 esto yl : es ^^2 534 A : feruet 2 quam ABCEP : quasi cett, 268 ADELPHOE IV. i 535 SY. laudari per te audit lubenter : f acio te apud illiim deum. uirtutes narro. CT. meas? SY. tuas: homini ilico 20 lacrumae cadunt quasi puero gaudio. em tibi autem ! CT. quid nam est ? SY. lupus in f abula. CT. pater est? SY. is ipsust. CT. Sfve, quid agimus? SY. fuge raodo intrq, ego uidero. CT. si quid rogabit, nusquam tu me : audistin ? SY, potine ut desinas ? Demea Ctesipho Stbvs ii 540 D£!'. Ne ego homo sum infelix : [primum] fratrem nusquam inuenio gentium ; praeterea autem, dum ilium quaero, a uilla mercennarium uidi : is fiHiim uegat esse ruri. nee quid agam scio. CT. Syre. SY. quid est? CT. men quaerit? SY. i uerum. CT. perii. SY. quin tu animo bono es. DS. quid hoc, malum, infeKcitatis? nequeo satis decernere; 545 nisi me credo buic esse natum rei, ferundis miseriis. primus sentio mala nostra, primus rescisco omnia, primus porro obnuntio ; aegre solus si quid fit fero. SY. rideo hunc : primum ait se scire : is solus nescit omnia. Z)£!. nunc redeo : si forte frater redierit uiso. CT. Syre, 10 550 obsecro, uide ne ille hue prorsus se inruat. SY. etiam taces? ego cauebo. CT. numquam hercle hodie ego istuc com- mittam tibi ; nam me iam in cellam aliquam cum iUa concludam: id tutissumumst. SY. age, tamen ego hunc amouebo. — D£J. sed eccum sceleratum Syrum. 535 Spengel (perlubenter in tmesi est) laudarier codd. 538 Bentley : ipaest A : ipsus «ei ipsus e3t 2 540 primum sustulit G. Hermann 269 IV. ii p. TERENTI AFRI 15 /Sy. non hercle hie qui uolt durare quisquam, si sic fit, potest, scire equidem uolo quot mihi sint doinini. quae haec 555 est miseria ! DS. quid ille gannit ? quid uolt ? quid aiis, bone uir ? est frater domi ? SY^. quid, malum, 'bone uir' mihi narras? equidem peril. D£J. quid tibist ? SY. rogitas? Ctesipho me pugnis miserum et istam psaltriam 20 lisque occidit. D£J. hem, quid narras ? SY. em uide ut discidit labrum. D£I. quam 6b rem ? SY. me inpulsore banc emptam 560 esse ait. D^. non tu eum rus hinc modo produxe aibas? SY. factum; uerum uenit post insaniens : nil pepercit. non puduisse uerberare hominem senem ! quem ego modo puerum tantillum in manibus gestaui meis. 25 DjBJ. laudo : Ctesipho, patrissas : abi, uirum te iiidico. xS'jr. laudas? ne iUe continebit posthac, si sapiet, manus. 565 D£J. fortiter ! SY. perquam, quia miseram mulierem et me seruolum, qui referire non audebam, uicit : hui, perfortiter ! D£!. non potuit melius, idem quod ego sentit te esse huic rei caput. 30 sed estne frater intus? SY. non est. D^. libi ilium inueniam cogito. SY. scio ubi sit, uerum hodie numquam monstrabo. 570 DE. hem, quid ais ? SY. ita. DE. dimminuetur tibi quidem iam cerebrum. SY. at nomen nescio illius hominis, sed locum noui libi sit. DE. die ergo locum. SY. nostin porticum apud macellum hac deorsum? DE. quid ni nouerim ? 554 qui uolt Nonius : quidem codd. -. quidem perdurare Bentley 560 ait esse A 561 post om. A 567 referinon A 568 sentit A^ : sensit cum A cett. 573 hac D^ : hano cett. : hie Donatm 270 ADELPHOE IV. ii SY^. praeterito hac recta platea sursum. ubi eo ueneris, 35 575 cKuos deorsum uorsum est : hac te praecipitato. postea est ad banc manum sacelluin : ibi angiportum propter est. D£!. quod nam ? SI^. illi ubi etiam caprificus magna est. D£!. noui. SI^. hac pergito. D£!. id quidem angiportum non est peruium. SY^. uerum heroic, uah, censen hominem me esse ? erraui : in porticum rursum redi : 580 sane hac multo propius ibis et minor est erratic. 41 scin Cratini huius dftis aedis ? D^. scio. SY^. ubi eas praeterieris, ad sinistram hac recta platea ; ubi ad Dianae ueneris, ito ad dextram. prius quam ad portam uenias, apud ipsum lacum est pistriUa et exaduorsumfabrica : ibist. DS. quid ibi facit ? 585 SY. lectulos in sole ilignis pedibus faciundos dedit. 46 DS. tibi potetis uos : bene sane ! sed cesso ad eum per- gere ? — SY.i sane : ego te exercebo hodie, ut dignus es, silicemium. Aeschinus odiose cessat : prandium corrumpitur ; Ctesipho autem in amorest totus. ego iam prospiciam mihi : 590 nam iam abibo atque unum quicquid, quod quidem erit 51 belKssiunum, carpam et cyathos sorbilans paulatim hunc producam diem. Micio Hegio iii MI. Ego in hac re nil reperio, quam ob rem ladder tanto opere, Hegio : meum officium facio : quod peccatum a nobis ortumst corrigo. nisi SI me in iUo credidisti esse hominum numero, qui ita putant, 575 uorsum 2 : om. A : uoraus Dziatzko qui te omittit. 577 quonaiu A illi edd. ant. : illic codd. 584 2 : pistrUla ei adnoTsnm A : ei exaduorsum Flecheisen 585 codd. : illi salignis Fleckeisen 271 IV. iii p. TERENTI AFRI sibi fieri iniiiriam ultro, si quam fecere ipsi expostules, 595 5 et ultro accusant : id quia non est a me factum, agis gratias ? HE. ah, miDume : numquam te aliter atque es esse ani- mum induxi meum. sed quaeso ut una mecum ad matrem uirginis eas, Micio, atque istaec eadem quae mihi dixti tute dicas mulieri : suspicionem banc propter fratrem esse : ems esse illam 600 psaltriam. 10 MI. si ita aequom censes aut si ita opus est facto, eamus. HE. bene facis : nam et illi ita animum iam releuabis, quae dolore ac miseria tabescit, et tuom ofKcium fueris functus ; sed si aliter putas, egomet narrabo quae mibi dixti. MI. immo ego ibo. HE. bene facis : omnes, quibus res sunt minus secundae, magis sunt 605 nescio quo modo 15 suspiciosi : ad contumeliam omnia accipiunt magis : propter suam inpotentiam se semper credunt liidier. quapropter te ipsum piirgare ipsi coram placabilius est. MI. et recte et uerum dicis. HE. sequere me ergo hac intro. MI. maxume. iv Aeschinvs Discnicior animi : 610' hocine de inprouiso mali mihi obici tantum 610'' lit neque quid me faciam nee quid agam certiim sit ! membra metu debilia sunt ; animus timore 5 obstipuit; pectore consistere nil consili quit. 597 esse ins. Madmg : in animum codd. 600 Bentley : fratrem eius se et illam A : fratrem eius isse et illam A^ : fratrem eius esse et illam 2 602 ita add. Umpfenbach {Anal. p. 19), qui {ibidem) uu. 600, 601 proscribit 603 tao officio codd. : sed fungi ap. Ter. semper cum accusatiuo coniungitur 607 Bentley : claudier codd. fort, recte cf. Andr. 573 : ealuier Fae'rnus 611 sit Dziatzko : siet codd. 272 ADELPHOE IV. iv uah, quo modo hac me expediam turba? tanta nunc 615 suspicio de me incidit ; neque ea inmerito : Sostrata credit mihi me psaltriam hance emisse ; id anus mi in- dicium fecit : nam ut hinc forte ad obstetricem erat missa, ubi eam 10 uidi, ilico accedo, rogito Pamphila quid agat, iam partus adsiet, 620 eon obstetricem accersat. ilia exclamat ' abi, abi ! iam, , Aeschine, satis diu dedisti uerba ; sat adhuc tua nos frustratast fides.' "hem, quid istuc obseero " fnquam "est?" 'ualeas, habeas illam quae placet.' sensi ilico id illas siispicari, sed me reprehendi tamen, 15 ne quid de fratre garrulae illi dicerem ac fieret palam. 625 mine quid f aciam ? dicam fratris esse banc ? quod mi- numest opus usquam ecf erri. ac mitto : fieri potis est ut ne qua exeat. id ipsum metuo ut credant : tot conciirrunt ueri similia: egomet rapui ipse ; egomet solui argentum ; ad me ab- 20 ductast domum. haec adeo mea culpa fateor fieri, non me banc rem patri, 630 ut ut erat gesta, indicasse! exorassem ut eam ducerem. cessatum usque adhuc est : nunc porro, Aeschine, ex- pergiscere ! nunc hoc primumst : ad illas ibo, ut piirgem me. acce- dam ad fores, peril : horresco semper ubi pultare hasce occipio miser. 25 heus heus! Aeschinus ego sum. aperite aliquis actu- tum ostium. 635 prodit nescio quis : concedam hue. 618 ut hine A?% : id A 621 post nerba add. A^S, nobis 624 quid] qui A 625 dicam A?% : om.A 626 uisquam A 627 id ipsum Dxiatzho : ipsum id 4^2 : ipsum A 631 nunc A : ium A^ : nunc iam DG 633 miser G : fores AB : miser fores cett. 273 IV. V P. TERENTI AFRI T Micio Aeschinvs MI. Ita uti dixi, Sostrata, facite; ego Aesdunum conueniam, ut quo modo acta haec siut sciat. sed quis ostium hic pultauit ? AE. pater hercje est : perii! MI. Aeschine, AE. quid huic hic negotist? MI. tune has pepulisti fores? 5 tacet. quor non ludo hunc aliquantisper ? melius est, quandoquidem hoe numquam mi ipse uoluit dicere. 640 nil mihi respondes ? AE. non equidem istas, quod sciam. MI. ita ? nam mirabar quid hic negoti esset tibi. eriibuit : salua res est. AE. die sodes, pater, 10 tibi uero quid istic est rei ? MI. nil mi quidem. amicus quidam me a foro abduxit modo 645 hue aduocatum sibi. AE. quid ? MI. ego dicam tibi : habitant hic quaedam miilieres pauperculae ; utopinor eas non nosse te, et certo scio ; 15 neque enim diu hue migrarunt. AE. quid turn postea? MI. uirgo est cum matre. AE. perge. MI. haec uirgo 650 orbast patre ; hic meus amicus lUi genere est proxumus : huic leges cogunt niibere banc. AE. peril ! MI. quid est? AE. nil : recte : perge. MI. is uenit ut secum auehat : 20 nam habitat Mileti. AE. hem, uirginem ut secum auehat? MI. sic est. AE. Miletum usque obsecro? MI. ita. 655 AE. animo malest. quid ipsae? quid aiunt ? MI. quid illas censes? nil enim. commenta mater est esse ex alio uiro nescio quo puerum natum, neque eum nominat ; 25 priorem esse ilium, non oportere huic dari. AE. eho, nonne haec iusta tibi uidentur poscier? 660 637 A : ostium hoc celt. -. hostmm BBF 648 eas ADQ : has cett. 660 Pleckeisen : uidetnr postea A : uidentnr postea A^ : nidetOT poscere Dziatzko cum Bathe et uolg. 274 ADELPHOE IV. v Ml.-aoa.. -4^. obsecronon? an illamhincabducet, pater? MI. quid illam ni abducat? AE. factum a uobis duriter inmisericorditerque atque etiam, si est, pater, dicendum magis aperte, inliberaliter. 30 665 ML quam ob rem ? AE. rogas me ? quid illi tandem creditis fore animi misero qui ilia consueuit prior, qui infelix baud seio an illam misere mine amet, quom banc sibi uidebit praesens praesenti eripi, abdiiei ab oculis ? f acinus indignum, pater ! 35 670 J/Z qua ratione istue ? quis despondit ? quis dedit? quoi quando nupsit ? auctor his rebiis quis est ? quor duxit alienam ? AE. an sedere oportuit domi uirginem tam grandem, dum cognatus buc illinc ueniret, exspectantem ? baec, mi pater, 40 675 te dicere aequom fiiit et id defendere. MI. ridiculum ! aduorsumne ilium causam dicerem quoi ueneram aduocatus ? sed quid ista, Aeschine, nostra ? aut quid nobis cum illis ? abeamus. quid est ? quid lacrumas? AE. pater, obsecro, ausculta. MI. 45 Aeschine, audiui omnia 680 et scio ; nam te amo : quo magis quae agis curae sunt mihi. AE. ita uelim me promerentem ames, dum uiuas, mi pater, lit me hoc delictum admisisse in me, id mihi uehementer dolet et me tui pudet. MI. credo hercle ; nam mgenium noui tuom liberale ; sed uereor ne indiligens nimiiim sies. 50 685 in qua ciuitate tandem te arbitrare uiuere? uirginem uitiasti quam te non ius fuerat tangere. iam id peccatum primum magnum, magnum, at huma- niim tamen : 666 ilia A : cum ilia contra metrum cum S Donatus 66T amet AD^G : amat cett. 668 praesenti codd. : praesentem Bentley cum Seruio 670 quis (bis) Z : qui A 673 hue codd. -. hinc cum Donato Bentley 684 indiliges A 687 magnum geminauerunt Muretus et Faernus : primum agnum A : primum magnum A'- 275 IV. V P. TERENTI AFRI fecere alii saepe item boni. at postquam id euenit, cedo : 55 num quid circumspexti ? aut num quid tiite prospexti tibi, quid fieret ? qua fieret? si te mi ipsumpuduit proloqui, 690 qua resciscerem ? haec dum dubitas, menses abierunt decern, prodidisti et te et illam miseram et gnatum, quod qui- dem in te fuit. quid ? credebas dormienti haec tibi confecturos deos, 60 et illam sine tua opera in cubiculum iri deductum domum? nolim ceterarum rerum te socordem eodem mode. 695 bono animo es, duces iixorem banc. AE. hem ! MI. bono inquam animo es. AE. pater, obsecro, num ludis nunc tu me ? MI. ego te ? quam ob rem ? AE. nescio : quia tarn misere hoc esse cupio uerum, eo uereor magis. 65 MI. abi domum ac deos conprecare ut uxorem accersas : abi. AE. quid? iam uxorem? MI. iam. AE. iam? MI. 700 iam quantum potes. AE. di me, pater, omnes oderint, ni magis te quam oculos nunc ego amo meos. MI. quid? quam Ulam? AE. aeque. MI. perbenigne! AE. quid? ille ubist Milesius ? MI. periit : abiit, nauem ascendit. sed quor cessas ? AE. abi, pater : 70 tu potius deos conprecare ; nam tibi eos certo scio, quo uir melior multo es quam ego, obtemperaturos magis. 705 MI. ego eo intro, ut quae opus sunt parentur : tu fac ut dixi, si sapis. — AE. quid hoc est negoti ? hoc est patrem esse aut hoc est filium esse ? 688 uenit A 696 Fleckeisen : om. banc A animo est inquam A : animo es inquam 2 697 JDG : nunc ludis tu A : num ludis tu nunc (mihi nunc F) celt. 700 potes ADGF: potest cett. 701 ego om. A 702 quicquam ilia A 703 periit abit nauem escendit A : nauem asoendit abiit periit DG : abiit periit nauem ascendit cett, 276 ADELPHOE IV. v si f rater aut sodalis esset, qui magis morem gereret ? hie non amandust? hicine non gestandus in siniist? hem ! 75 710 itaque adeo magnam mi inicit sua commoditate curam, ne inprudens forte f aciam quod nolit : sciens cauebo. sed cesso ire intro, ne morae meis nuptiis egomet siem? Demba vi DE. Defessus sum ambulando : ut, Syre, te cum tua monstratione magnus perdat luppiter ! 715 perreptaui usque omne oppidum : ad portam, ad lacum, quo non ? neque f abrica illi lilla erat nee f ratrem homo uidisse se aibat qufsquam. nunc uero domi 5 certum obsidere est usque, donee redierit. Micio Demea vii MI. Ibo, illis dicam nullam esse in nobis moram. 720 DE. sed eccum ipsum. te iam dudum quaero, Micio. MI. quid nam ? DE. fero alia flagitia ad te ingentia boni iUius adulescentis. MI. ecce autem ! DE. noua, capitalia. MI. ohe iam ! DE. nescis qui uir sit. MI. scio. 5 DE. ah stulte, tu de psaltria me somnias 725 agere : hoc peccatum in uirginemst ciuem. MI. scio. DE. oho, scis et patere? MI. quid ni patiar? DE. die mihi, non elamas ? non insanis ? MI. non : malim quidem. . . DE. puer natust. MI. di bene uortant ! DE. uirgo ml 10 habet. MI audiui. DE. et ducenda indotatast. MI. scilicet. 730 DE. quid nunc futurumst? MI. id enim quod res ipsa fert : 709 amandus A: amandus est 2 710 inicit Bentley: iniecit codd. 711 inpmdens forte Bentley : forte imprudens codd. 712 siem codd. : siin Guyet 716 Bentley : neque illi (illic A?) fabriea A ■■ illio fabriea BG : fabriea iUio cett. 717 domo A 723 eho A : cell A^ ah nescis 2 724 A^:S : o stulte A 728 natns A : natus est S 277 IV. V P. TERENTI AFRI illinc hue transferetur uirgo. DE. o luppiter, istocine pacto oportet ? MI. quid f aciam amplius ? 15 DE. quid facias ? si non ipsa re tibi istuc dolet, simulare certe est hominis. MI. quin iam uirginem despondi ; res compositast ; fiunt niiptiae ; 735 dempsi metum omnem : haec magis sunt hominis. DE. ceterum placet tibi factum, Micio ? MI. non, si queam 20 mutare. nunc quom non queo, animo aequo fero. ita uitast hominuni quasi quom ludas tesseris : si illiid quod maxume opus est iactu non cadit, 740 illud quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas. DE. corrector ! nempe tua arte uiginti minae 25 pro psaltria periere, quae quantum potest aliquo abiciundast, si non pretio, gratiis. MI. neque est neque illam sane studeo uendere. 745 DE. quid igitur facies? MI. domi erit. DE. pro diuom fidem, meretrix et mater familias una in domo ! 30 MI. quor non ? DE. sanum te credis esse ? MI, equi- dem arbitror. DE. ita me di bene ament, ut uideo [ego] tuam inep- tiam, factiirum credo ut habeas quicum cantites. 750 MI. quor non ? DE. et noua nupta eadem haec discet. MI. scilicet. DE. tu inter eas restim ductans saltabis. MI. probe. 35 DE. probe? MI. et tu nobiscum una, si opus sit. DE. ei mihi ! non te haec pudent? MI. iam uero omitte, Demea, tuam istanc iracundiam, atque ita uti decet 755 738 id mutare A 744 A : at gratiis A^ : uel gratiis 2 747 A: nna erit in domo A?'i 748 sanum AD^G: sanumne cett. 749 me habet A : om. cett. ego tuam uel tuam ego codd. : ego seclusi 750 cantites A^ : cantices A 765 istam A 278 ADELPHOE IV. vii hilarum ac lubentem fac te gnati in nuptiis. ego hos conuenio : post hue redeo. — D£J. o luppiter, hancine uitam ! hoscin mores ! banc dementiam ! 40 uxor sine dote ueniet ; intus psaltriast ; 760 domus sumptuosa ; adulescens luxu perditus ; senex delirans. ipsa si cupiat Salus, seruare prorsus non potest banc familiam. ACTVS V Strvs Demea i 8Y. Edepol, Syrisce, te curasti molliter lauteque munus administrasti tuom : 765 abi. sed postquam intus sum omnium rerum satur, prodeambulare buc lubitumst. DE. illud sis uide : exemplum disciplinae ! SY. ecce autem bic adest 5 senex noster. quid fit? quid tu es tristis ? Z)^. oh scelus ! SY. ohe iam ! tu uerba fiindis hie, sapi^ntia ! 770 DE. tun si mens esses . . 8Y. dis quidem esses, Demea, ac tuam rem constabilisses. DE. exemplo omnibus curarem ut esses. SY. quam 6b rem ? quid feci? DE. rogas? in ipsa turba atque in peecato maxumo, 11 quod uix sedatum satis est, potasti, scelus, 775 quasi re bene gesta. SY. sane nollem hue exitum. Dbomo Stbvs Demea ii DR. Heus Syre, rogat te Ctiesipho ut redeas. SY. abi. — DE. quid Ctesipbonem hie narrat? SY. nil. DE. ebo, carnufex, 756 in om. A 1b1 A : conueniam 4^2 765 abi om. A : add. in fine uersus 764 A? 766 A? 2 : libnit A 770 tun codd. omnes praeter GP^ : hie el alibi tun adfirmatiuom tuetur Minton Warren 771 Bentley : ezempla A : exemplum 2 774 potasti 2 : potis A : potatis A^ 775 hue D^G : hunc A et cett. 279 V. ii p. TERENTI AFRI est Ctesipho intus? SY. non est. DJSJ. quor hie nominat? SY. est alius quidam, parasitaster paululus : 5 nostin? JDK iam scibo. ST. quid agis? quo abis? 780 D£J. mitte me. SY. noli inquam. D£J. non manum abstiaes, mastigia? an tibi iam mauis cerebrum dispergam hic ? SY. abit. — edepol comissatorem baud sane commodum, praesertim Ctesiphoni ! quid ego nunc agam ? 10 nisi, dum haec silescunt turbae, interea in angulum 785 aliquo abeam atque edormiscam hoc uilli : sic agam. iii Micio Demea MI. Parata a nobis sunt, ita ut dixi, Sostrata : ubi uis . . quis nam a me pepulit tam grauiter fores ? D£J. ei mihi, quid f aciam ? quid agam ? quid clamem aiit querar? o caelum, o terra, o maria Neptuni ! MJ. em tibi ! 790 5 resciuit omnem rem : id nunc clamat : ilicet ; paratae lites : suceurrendumst. DK. eccum adest communis corruptela nostrum liberum. MI. tandem reprime iracundiam atque ad te redi. DK. repressi, redii, mitto maledicta omnia : 795 10 rem ipsam putemus. dictum hoc inter nos fuit (ex te adeo est ortum), ne tu curares meum neue ego tuom ? responde. MI. factumst, non nego. DE. quor nunc apud te potat ? quor recipis meum ? quor emis amicam, Micio ? num qui minus 800 "5 mihi idem ius aequomst esse quod mecumst tibi ? quando ego tuom non euro, ne cura meum. MI. non aequom dicis. D£I. non ? MI. nam uetus uerbum hoc quidemst, 780 scio A 786 uilli EGF^ : uillis A : nini cett. 791 soUieet BCEFGP: licet D 280 ADELPHOE V. iii comraunia esse amicorum inter se omnia. 805 DE. facets ! nunc demum istaec nata oratiost. MI. ausculta paucis nisi molestumst, Demea. 20 principio, si id te mordet, sumptum filii quern f aciunt, quaeso hoc f acito tecum cogites : tu illos duo olim pro re tollebas tua, 810 quod satis putabas tua bona ambobiis fore, et me tum uxorem credidisti scilicet 25 ductiirum. eandem Ulam rationem antiquam obtine : conserua, quaere, parce, fac quam plurimum illis relinquas : gloriam tu istam obtine. 815 mea, quae praeter spem euenere, utantur sine. de siimma nil decedet : quod hinc accesserit, 30 id de lucro putato esse omne. haec si uoles in animo uere cogitare, Demea, et mi et tibi et illis dempseris molestiam. 820 DE. mitto rem : consuetudinem amborum . . MI. mane : scio : istuc ibam. multa in homine, Demea, 35 signa insunt ex quibus coniectura facile fit, duo quom idem faciunt, saepe ut possis dicere ' hoc licet inpune f acere huic, iUi non licet,' 825 non quo dissimilis res sit sed quo is qui facit. quae ego in&se in illis ufdeo, ut confidam fore 40 ita ut uolumus. uideo eos sapere, intellegere, in loco uereri, inter se amare : scires liberum ingenium atque animum : quo uis iUos tii die 830 redducas. at enim metuas ne ab re smt tamen omfssiores paulo. o noster Demea, 45 ad omnia alia aetate sapimus rectius ; 804 se om. A 809 tolerabas A 814 ATi^G : tu istano tibi obtine cett. : unde Bentley tu istano tibi (sc. habeas) 816 decedit A 820 amborum A : ipsonuu cum S Donatus 824 f aceie] re A 826 in om. A 827 eos om. A ' 828 Lachmann : sciret A : scire est cett. : seiris Dziatzko 829 illostude A : illo studio D^ 830 D : reducas cett. 281 V. iu P. TERENTI AFRI solum unnin hoc uitium adf ert senectus hominibus : adt^ntiores siimus ad rem omnes quam sat est : quod illos sat aetas acuet. DE. ne nimiilm modo 835 50 bonae tuae istae nos rationes, Micio, et tuos iste animus aequos subuortat. MI. tace : non fiet. mitte iam istaec ; da te hodie mihi : exporge frontem. DE. scilicet ita tempus fert : faciiindumst. ceterum ego rus eras cum filio 840 55 cum primo luci ibo hinc, MI. de nocte censeo : hodie modo hilarum f ac te. DE. et istam psaltriam una lUuc mecum hinc abstraham. MI. pugnaueris : eo pacto prorsum illi adligaris filium. modo facito ut iUam serues. DE. ego istuc uidero : 845 60 atque ibi fauillae plena, fumi ac pollinis coquendo sit faxo et molendo ; praeter haec meridie ipso faciam ut stipulam conligat : tam excoctam reddam atque atram quam carbost. MI. placet : nunc mihi uidere sapere. atque equidem filium 850 65 tum etiam si nolit cogam ut cum ilia una cubet. DE. derides ? fortunatu's qui isto animo sies. ego sentio . . MI. ah, pergisne? DE. iam iam desino. MI. i ergo intro, et quoi rei est, ei rei [hilarum] hunc sumamus diem. iv D E M E A Numquam ita quisquam bene subducta ratione ad uitam fuit qum res, aetas, usus semper aJiquid adportet noui, 856 aliquid moneat : ut ilia quae te scisse credas nescias, et quae tibi putaris prima, in experiundo ut repudies. 833 adfert senectus ADO : senectus adfert (afEeit) cett. 837 istae AC 845 is uidero A 854 A^ : quod res est ABCP : cui rei opus DEG ilarum add. A^ : hilaiem DUG : ilare F 857 scisse A : scire S 282 ADELPHOE V. iv quod nunc mi euenit; nam ego uitam durara, quam uixi 5 lisque adhuc, 860 prope iam excurso spatio omitto. id quam 6b rem? re ipsa repperi facilitate nil esse homini melius neque dementia, id esse uerum ex me atque ex f ratre quoiuis f acUest noscere. file suam egit semper uitam in otio, in conuiuiis, clemens, placidus, niilli laedere 6s, adridere omnibus ; 10 865 sibi uixit, sibi siimptum fecit : omnes bene diciint, amant. ego ille agrestis, saeuos, tristis, parous, truculentus, tenax diixi uxorem : quam ibi miseriam uidi ! nati filii : alia cura. heia autem, dum studeo lUis ut quam plurimum facerem,contriui in quaerundo uitam atque aetatem meam : 870 mine exacta aetate hoc fructi pr6 labore ab eis fero, 16 odium ; iUe alter sine labore patria potitur c6mmoda. lUum amant, me fugitant ; iUi credunt consilia 6mnia, ilium diligiint, apud ilium sunt ambo, ego desertus sum ; fllum ut uiuat optant, meam autem mortem exspectant 20 scilicet. 875 ita eos meo lab6re eductos maxumo hie fecit suos paiilo sumptu : miseriam omnem ego capio, hie potitur gaiidia. age age nunciam experiamur c6ntra, ecquid ego p68siem blande dicer e aut benigne facere, quando hoc pr6uocat. ego quoque a meis me amari et magni fieri postulo : 25 880 si id fit dando atque obsequendo, non posteriores feram. deerit : id mea minume re f ert qui sum natu maxumus. Sybvs Demea V ST'. Heus Demea, orat frater ne abeas longius. D^. quis homo? 6 Syre noster, salue ! quid fit? quidagitur*! 860 id quam A^ : inquam A 870 f rncfrnoti A 875 meo geminauit A eductos C^ : edoctos G^D : edicatos A : educates A^D 877 A^ : porro contra et quid A 879 fieri A : pendi A^ 283 v. V P. TERENTI AFRI SY^. recte. DJE. optumest. iam nunc haec tria primum addidi praeter naturam : ' o noster ! quid fit ? quid agitur ? ' 885 5 seruom haiid inliberalem praebes te et tibi lubens bene faxim. SY'. gratiam habeo. DS. atqui, Syre, hoc uerumst et ipsa re experiere propediem. vi Geta Demea GJS. Era, ego hue ad hos prouiso quam mox uirg^nem accersant. sed eccum Demeam. saluos sies. 890 D£J. o qui uocare ? G^. Geta. DJE. Geta, hominem maxumi preti te esse hodie iudicaui animo meo ; 5 nam is inihi profectost seruos spectatus satis quoi dominus curaest, ita uti tibi sensi, Geta, et tibi ob earn rem, si quid usus uenerit, 895 lubens bene faxim. meditor esse adfabilis et bene procedit. G£J. bonus es, quom haec existumas. 10 DE. paulatim plebem primulum facio meam. vii Aeschinvs Demea Stbvs Geta AS. Occidunt me equidem, dtim nimis sanctas niiptias student facere : in adparando consumunt diem. 900 DJS. quid agitur, Aeschine? A£I. ehem, pater mi, tu hic eras ? D£J. tuos hercle uero et animo et natura pater, 5 qui te amat plus quam hosce oculos. sed quor non domum uxorem accersis ? A£!. cupio ; uerum hoc mihi moraest, tibicina et hymenaeum qui cantent. DE. eho, 905 uin tu huic seni auscultare ? A£I. quid ? I)£J. missa haec face, hymenaeum turbas lampades tibicinas, 888 A'^ : experire A 893 praefeoto A 899 equidem scripsi cum A : quidem 2 906 istaec A : istec DG 907 lampades Mcripsi : lampedes A : lampadas 2 284 ADELPHOE V. vii atque Mnc in horto inaceriam iube dirui 10 quantum potest : hac transfer ; unam f ac domum ; 910 traduce et matrem et familiam omnem ad nos. AE. placet, pater lepidissume. DE. euge, iam lepidiis uocor. fratri aedes fient peruiae, turbam domum addiicet, [et] sumptu amittet multa : quid mea ? 15 ego lepidus ineo gratiam. iube nunciam 915 dinumeret ille Babylo uiginti minas. Syre, cessas ire ac facere ? SY. quid ego? DE. dirue. tu illas abi et traduce. GE. di tibi, Demea, bene faoiant, quom te uideo nostrae familiae 20 tam ex animo factum uelle. DE. dignos arbitror. — 920 quid tu ais ? AE. sic opmor. DE. multo rectiust quam illam puerperam hue nunc duci per uiam aegrotam. AE. nil enim uidi melius, mi pater. DE. sic soleo. sed eccmn Micio egreditur foras. 25 Micio Demba Aeschinvs viii MI. lubet f rater ? ubi is est ? tun iubes hoc, Demea ? 925 DE. ego uero iubeo et hac re et aliis omnibus quam maxume unam facere nos hanc familiam, colere, adiuuare, adiiingere. AE. ita quaeso, pater. MI. baud aliter censeo. DE. immo hercle ita nobis decet. 5 primum huius uxorist mater. MI. est. quid postea? 930 Z)^. proba et modesta. JfefZ ita aiunt. Z)^. natu grandior. MI. scio. DE. parere iam diu haec per annos non potest \ nee qui earn respiciat quisquam est : solast. MI. quam hic rem agit? DE. hanc te aequomst ducere, et te operam ut fiat dare. 10 MI. me ducere autem? DE. te. MI. me? DE. te inquam. MI. ineptis. DE. si tu sis homo, 910 traduc et matrum A 912 fratri A : fratris contra metrum A?% 913 A? : et sumptum (sumptu EF) amittet (admittet) cett. 914 Hic est uersus tdtimus codicis Bembini 920 ais E : agis BC 285 V. viii P. TERENTI AFRI hie faciat. AE. mi pater! MI. quid tu autem huie, 935 asine, ausciiltas ? DE. ml agis : fieri aliter non potest. MI. deliras. AE. sine te exo- rem, mi pater. MI. insauis: aufer. DE. age, da ueniam filio. MI. satin sanus es ? 15 ego nouos maritus anno demum quinto et sexagensumo fiam atque anum decrepitam ducam? idne estis aucto- res mihi ? ^^. fac: promisi ego illis. JWZ promisti autem? dete 940 largitor, puer. DE. age, quid si quid te maius oret ? MI. quasi non hoc sit maxumum ! DE. da ueniam. AE. ne grauare. DE. fac, promitte. MI non omittitis ? 20 AE. non, nisi te exorem. MI. uis est haec quidem. DE. age, prolixe, Micio ! MI. etsi hoc mihi prauom, ineptum, absurdum atque alienum a uita mea uidetur, si uos tanto opere istuc uoltis, fiat. AE. bene facis. DE. merito te amo. uenim . . MI. quid? DE. ego 946 dicam, hoc quom confit quod nolo. MI. quid nunc quod restat? DE. Hegio est hie his cognatus proxumus, 25 adfinis nobis, pauper : bene nos aliquid facere illi decet. MI. quid facere? DE. agellist hic sub urbe paulum quod locitas f oras : huic demus qui fruatur. MI. paulum id autemst? DE. 950 si multumst, tamen faciundumst : pro patre huic est, bonus est, noster est, recte datur. 937 anfer DotuUus: om. S sat insanus es BFP 940 pro- misti A : pTomisisti 2 946 Dziatzko sicpersonas distribvit confit Donat. : cum fit S 947 hic add. Bentley 950 mnltum sit BCEFP 286 ADELPHOE V. viii postremo nunc meum illud uerbum facio quod tu, Micio, bene et sapienter dixti dudum : ' uitium commune omniumst, quod nimium ad rem in senecta attenti sumus ' ; banc 31 maculam nos decet 955 ecftigere ; et dictumst uere et reapse fieri oportet. AE. mi pater ! MI. quid istuc? ager dabitur Hegioni quandoquidem hie uolt. AE. gaudeo. DE. nunc tu mihi es genaxoxis f rater pariter animo et corpore. suo sibi gladio hunc iugulo. 35 Stkvs Demea Micio Aeschinvs ix SY. Factum st quod iussisti, Demea. DE. frugi homo's, ergo edepol hodie mea quidem sententia 960 iudicoSyrum fieri esse aequomKberum. Jf/. istuncliberum? quod nam ob factum? DE. multa. SY. o noster Demea, edepol uir bonu's ! ego istos nobis usque a pueris curaui ambos sedulo : 5 docui, monui, bene praecepi semper quae potui omnia. DE. res apparet. equidem porro haec, obsonare cum fide» 965 scortum adducere, adparare de die conuiuium : non mediocris hominis haec sunt ofBcia. SY. o lepidum caput ! DE. postremo hodie in psaltria ista emunda hie adiutor fuit, hiccurauit: prodesse aequomst : alii meliores erunt. 11 denique hie uolt fieri. MI. uin tu hoc fieri? AE. cupio. MI. SI quidem 970 tu uis : Syre, eho accede hue ad me : liber esto. SY, bene f acis. 952 nunc Paumier : non codd. 955 et dictumst DG : et om. cett. 956 Fleckeisen : istuc 2 : istic uolg. 957 mihi •ea EFG : es mihi cett. frater ins. Fleckeisen 958 iusti DEG 961 bonus C^FP : bonus es G^ 964 equidem scripsi : et quidem codd. 967 istac 2 287 V. ix P. TERENTI AFRI omnibus gratiam habeo et seorsum tibi praeterea, Demea. 15 DJE. gaudeo. AE. et ego. 8Y. credo, utinam hoc perpetuom fiat gaudium, Phr^giam ut uxorem meam una mecum uideam liberam ! DE. optumam equidem mtilierem. SY. equidem tuo nepoti huius filio hodie prima mammam dedit haec. DE. hercle uero serio, 975 siquidem prima dedit, baud dubiumst quin emitti aequom siet. 20 MI. 6b eam rem? DE. ob earn. postremo a me argentum quantist sumito. SY. di tibi, Demea, omnes semper omnia optata offerant! MI. Syre, processisti hodie pulchre. DE. siquidem porro, Micio, tu tuom officium f acies, atque huic aliquid paulum prae manu dederis, unde utatur, reddet tibi cito. MI. istoc uilius. 981 25 AE. friigi homost. SY. reddam hercle, da modo. AE. age, pater! MI. post consulam. DE. faciet. SY. o uir optmne! AE. o pater mi fes- tiuissume ! MI. quidistuc? quaeres tamrepente mores mutauit tuos? quod prolubium? quae istaec subitast largitas? DE. 985 dicam tibi : ut id ostenderem, quod te isti facilem et f estiuom putant, 30 id non fieri ex uera uita neque adeo ex aequo et bono, sed ex adsentando, indulgendo [et] largiendo, Micio. nunc adeo si ob earn rem nobis mea uita inuisa, Aesehine, est, quia non iusta iniiista prorsus omnia omnino obsequor, 990 missa f acio : ecfiindite, emite, f acite quod nobis lubet. 35 sed si id uoltis potius, quae uos propter adulescentiam minus uidetis, magis inpense ctipitis, consulitis parum, 974 equidem scripsi : quidem codd. 985 proluuium BC^DG : sed poeta Caeoilii locum in quo reperitur prolubium habuisse in animo uidetur 988,et secluserunt Ladewig et Madvig 288 ADELPHOE V. ix haec reprehendere et corrigere me et obsecundare in loco, 995 ecce me, qui id faciam uobis. AE. tibi, pater, permit- timus: plus scis quod opus factost. sed de fratre quid fiet? DE. sino : habeat ; in istac finem faciat. MI. istuc recte. CaN- 40 TOR. plaudite! 994 JSentley : obsecundare 2 : Becundare Bonat. 996 Fleckeisen quid opus factost (sit D^) S : post qmd potius sequeretur coniunctiuos ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES AND APPENDICES abl. = ablative. absol. = absolute, absolutely. ace. ^ accusative. Ad. = Adelphoe. A. & G. = Allen and Qreenough's "New" Latin Grammar. adj. = adjective, adjectively. A. J. A. = American Journal of Archmology. A. J. P. = Ameriean Journal of Philology. adv. = adverb, adverbial, adverbially, advers. = adversative, adversatively. And. = Andria. antec. = antecedent. App. = Critical Appendix. Ar. = Aristophanes. B. = Bennett's Latin Grammar. B. App. = Appendix to Bennett's Latin Grammar. B. App. (rev. ed.) = Bennett, " The Latin Language " (Boston, 1907), a revi- sion or reconstruction of the " Appendix," to which revision I had made some references by means of advance sheets (kindly lent to me by Pro- fessor Bennett) before I was aware that the name of the book was to be changed. char. = characteristic. cf . = compare. cl. = clause. Class, (or Cl.) Rev. = Classical Bmew. comp. = comparative. cond. = condition, conditional. conj. = conjugation. constr. = construction. crit. = critical. dat. = dative. decl. ^ declension. dem. = demonstrative. dep. = deponent. dim. = diminutive. 2 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS Don. = Donatus (edited by Paul Wessner, Leipzig, 1905). Dz.,or Dz. (1884) = Dziatzko's collective text edition in the Tauchnitz Se- ries (Leipzig, 1884). Dz. (1881) = Dziatzko's annotated edition of the Adelphoe (Leipzig, 1881). Dz. Adn. Grit. = the Adnotatio Oritica prefixed to Dziatzko's collective text edition. Dz. -Hauler = Dziatzko's second annotated edition of the Phormio (Leipzig, 1885) as revised by Edmund Hauler (Leipzig, 1898). All references to Dziatzko's Plwrmio are made through this. Dz.-Kauer, or Kauer = Dziatzko's annotated edition of the AdMphoe (Leip- zig, 1881) as revised by Robert Kauer (Leipzig, 1903). ed. = edition. Eng. = English. esp. = especially. Eugr. = Eugraphius. Efiin. = Eunuchua. ex. = example. excl. = exclamation, exclamatory. fem. = feminine. fin. ^=^ finis. Fleck. = Fleckeisen's collective text edition in the Teubner Series (1898). Fleck. (1st ed.), or Fleck. (1857) = Fleckeisen's collective text edition in the Teubner Series (1857). fut. = future. G. = the Gildersleeve-Lodge Latin Grammar. gen. = genitive. Gil. -Lodge = the Gildersleeve-Lodge Latin Grammar. Gk. = Greek. Goodwin = Goodwin's Greek Grammar. H. = Harkness' Latin Grammar ("Complete" edition, 1898). H. & B. = Hale and Buck's Latin Grammar (Boston, 1903). Hauler = the Dziatzko-Hauler edition of the Phormio, as described above under Dz. -Hauler. Heaut. = Heauton timorumenoi. Sec. = Hecyra. hist, = historical. Hor. = Horace. imp. = imperative. impers. = impersonaL impf . = imperfect. imv. = imperative. indef. = indefinite. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 3 indie. = indicative. infin. = infinitive. instr. = instrumental. intens. = intensive. interrog. = interrogative, interrogatory. intrans. = intransitive. Lex. = Harper's Latin Lexicon (Dictionary), unabridged. lit. = literally. Lucr. = Lucretius. masc. = masculfne. Meis. = Melssner's edition of the Andvia (Bernburg, 1876). MS. = manuscript. MSS. = manuscripts. n. = note, or notes. 362. n. = verse 362 and note : here 362 is any number. neg. = negative. neut. = neuter. nom. = nominative. Od. = Odes of Horace. P. A. P. A. = Proceedings of the American Philological Association. part. = partitive. pass. = passive. pers. = personal. pf. = perfect. Phorm. = Phormio. pi. = plural. Plant. = Plautus. plpf. = pluperfect. plur. = plural. poss. = possessive. pred. = predicate, predicative, predicatively. prep. = preposition. pres. = present. prtcpl. = participle. refer. = reference. Roby = Roby's Grammar of the Latin Language from Plautus to Suetonius. sc. = scilicet. Schlee = Schlee's Scholia Terentiana (Leipzig, 1893). sing. = singular. spec. = specification. Spen. = Spengel's edition of the Andria or of the Adelphoe. Stvd. Terent. = Studia Terentiana. 4 LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS subj. = subjunctive. syl. = syllable. T. A. P. A. = Transaetioni of the American Philological Association. temp. = temporal. Ter. = Terence. trans. = transitive, sometimes (by accident) translate. transl. = translate. Umpf . = Umpfenbaeh's collective text edition with appa/ratua eriticus, etc. (Berlin, 1870). voc. = vocative, vs. = verse, vss. = verses. Wag. = Wagner's collective annotated edition (Cambridge, England, 1869). Abbreviations of the names of the plays of Plautus are those found in the Ritschl edition of Plautus (revised by Loewe, Goetz and Schoell) and, for the most part, in Harper's Latin Dictionary. Abbreviations of the titles of other works of Latin authors are approximately the same as those given in Harper's Dictionary. EXPLANATORY NOTES ANDRIA DIDASCALIA Dldascalia (AiSatntaA^a) was a term applied by the Greeks to the training of the chorus and the actors for a dramatic performance. It was used also of the pieces thus brought forward at a dramatic entertainment, and again of certain public notices (hung up in the theatre) in which were given the names of the competing poets, and the titles of their plays, as well as im- portant dates, names of actors and clioregi, and other matters connected with the dramatic contests. Documents such as these were systematically pre- pared, by Alexandrian scholars, upon particular tragedies and comedies , and from 150 b. c. downward the Roman grammarians imitated this custom in the interest of their own dramatic writers. Prominent among these Roman grammarians was Marcus Terentius Varro, who lived from 116 to 27 B. c. The didcbscaliae inserted in the MSS. of Plautine and Terentian comedies rest largely on his authority. They are given in the form of pre- fatory notices, whose purpose is to make known, as a sort of advertisement, the source or origin of each play, and the time and circumstances of its first representation. The didascaliae of Terence are in the main complete ; those of Plautus are merely fragmentary, except that attached to the Stichus. In consequence of the destruction of the first leaves of the Codex Bem- binus, the didascalia to the Aridria is lost, but it has been restored without difficulty on the analogy of the didascaliae to the other plays, and through the information supplied by Donatus (Introd. § 41). Andria : the play takes its name from one of its characters, who is a native of "AvSpos, an island in the Cyclades group. Hence ^ 'AvSpia, "the Andrian (woman)." The story is adapted from the Andria (^AvSpla) of Menander, with additions from the Perinthia (llepivBla) of the same poet. acta, etc., "acted at the ludi Megalenses, under the auspices of M. Ful- uius and M'. Glabrio, Curule Aediles." The Megalesian games began on the fourth of April, and continued for six days. The third day was devoted to the performance of plays. Cf . Introd. § 74. Aedil Curul : i. e. Aedilibus Ourulibus ; one of the prerogatives of these magistrates was the licensing of plays for public performances. 2 NOTES egit, "undertook the representation," "putupon the boards;" sc.fabulam. L. Ambiuius Turpio was the manager of a troupe of actors, and himself the most famous actor at Rome, previous to Roscius, with whom he is coupled by Tacitus in his Dialogue de Oratorihus. That his acting de- lighted even those who sat in the most distant seats of the theatre is affirmed by Cicero {Cat. Mai. 14). His grex or company brought out all of the six comedies o£ Terence, for in the time of that poet it was customary for the aediles to contract with some 'manager' for the production of the play which they had accepted from the playwright. In earlier times the poet himself had been both composer and exhibitor. Cf . Introd. § 65. L. Hatilius Praenestinus belonged probably to a later period than Ambiuius Turpio, and the association of the two names may have been due to accident or carelessness. The name is coupled with that of Ambiuius in all of the dicUwealiae except that to the Hecyra (and Seaut. in Codex A). In Dziatzko's opinion, the mention of two actors suggests two different per- formances. SeeDz., on the didasc. tothe And., in Bhein. Mus. 30. 573 f., and 21. 64 f. modos fecit, "composed the measures," " set the play to music." Flaccus Claudi : sc. seruos ; see Introd. § 64. The attitude of the Roman citizen towards accomplishments of this sort was one of disdain. Singing, dancing, and the like were inconsistent with that grauitas which was the Roman's typical virtue. Cicero {Murena, 6. 13) says, nemo . . . fere saltat aobriua, nisi forte insanit. But slaves were often very accomplished, and were employed in occupations in which their less intellectual masters might well have been proud to be expert. tibis paribus tota, " on equal pipes throughout" {tibls=tibiis ; under- stand acta est) ; i. e. whenever in this play there was musical accompani- ment the instrument used was the flute, consisting of two pipes of equal length, divergent and uniting so as to bring each mouthpiece within the clasp of a bandage that passed over the mouth of the performer. Cf . Introd. § 85. Contrasted with the tibiae pa/res were the tibiae in/pa/res, whereof the pipes were unequal in length. The right hand pipe was that on which the melody was played, while the left was used for the accompaniment. The former was usually known as dextra, the latter as sinistra. Yet both pipes were occasionally dextrae (see didaac. to Eun.), and in that case they were also commonly ^ares. Cf. Introd. I. e. Graeca Menandru, "the Greek original is by Menander." With Oraeca understand /a&Mto. See n. on didasc. to Ad. 6. Menandru = NevivSpou, gen. of yi4vttrSpos ; understand est. The Greek form was preferred by the learned composers of the didascaliae ; cf . ApoUodoru = 'AiroAXoStSpou (in the didasc. to the Phorm. and Sec.) ; cf. also timorumenos = niiMpoinsvos. On the other hand, DipMli (not Diphilu) occurs in Ad. Prol. 6. ANDRIA 3 facta I = facta prima ; 1. e. it was the first of the poet's plays to be brought out or exhibited, and this happened when M. Marcellus and C. Sulpicius were consuls, in 166 b. c. Less probably, /acto /refers to the order of composi- tion; see the Teuflel-Schwabe Hist, of Bom. Lit. vol. 1, § 109. 5 (Warr's translation). If so, it is not to be immediately connected with the names of the consuls, since the latter are intended to indicate the year in which the play was performed. See Spengel's Andria, 2d edition, Introd. p. viii. It is probable that the play was composed and presented to the aediles two years, at least, prior to its performance. COS: i. e. consuUbus. PERIOCHA Short metrical summaries of the plots of the plays are found in the MSS. ; in the Bembine these are called periocJiae (weptoxal), in the other codices argumenta. They are composed in the metre known as the iambic senarius, and have, each, twelve verses; but their prosody is loose, and their diction, though in evident imitation of the style of Terence, is often quite mechani- cal, and far removed from any resemblance to classical Latinity. Since the prologues to Terence's plays, however, have little or nothing to do with the plot, these summaries are not altogether without their appropriate char- acter. They were not written by Terence, but by Gaius Sulpicius Apol- linaris of Carthage, who is frequently mentioned in the Noctes Attieae of Aulus Gellius. The latter had been his pupil, and refers to him as uirin nostra msmoria praeter alios doetus. Apollinaris was the teacher also of the Emperor Pertinax, and the author of the summaries of the books of the Aeneid, aud perhaps of the non-acrostic Arguments to Plautus. He was one of the learned pedants who, in the second century after Christ, devoted themselves to the study of the older Latin literature ; it was evidently his aim to revive as far as possible the language and style of the comic poets. 1. sororem, etc.: cf. Bun. Per. 1. meretriculae: i. e. Chrysis, the daughter of the Andrian citizen to whom Phania, the brother of Chremes, had attached himself as client, and who on Phania's death adopted Pasibula, the daughter of Chremes, changing her name to Glycerium. The diminu- tive occurs again in Heaut. Per. 10, and Mee. Per. 4, and also in Plautus, but nowhere in Terence himself. 3. dat fidem, etc. : cf. Ad. Per. 9. 4. namque aliam : thus Umpf., Meis., Dz., Fleck. The MSS. have nam aliam, presenting an uncertain hiatus. ,5. gnatam : i. e. Philumena, another daughter of Chremes, bom since the loss of Pasibula. The form is in imitation of Terence's use of gnatua (older form of natus) as substantive ; the pure participle appears in the MSS., without exception, as natus, nata. Hence natum in vs. 9. 4 NOTES 8. persuasu : suasu, if read, would be pronounced as a trisyllable, contrary to the usage of Plautus and Terence. " Pamphllus scorns not the advice of Dauos," and gets into trouble in consequence. 10. generum abdicat, "disclaims (rejects) him as son-in-law.'' 11. filiam, "as his daughter." adgnitam: archaic for agnitwm; cf. Phorm. Per. 13, and Hee. Per. 11. 13. aliam : for cdteram, i. e. Philumena. ApoUinaris follows that edition of the play which terminated with the so-called Second Ending of the Andna ; see below on vs. 981. FEBSOXAE Persona was the word for a character in a play, and was first applied to the actor's mask, through whose mouth-aperture the voice reached the ears of the audience {per, sonare), greatly increased in volume ; see Haigh, The Attic Theatre, 3d ed. p. 296 f. In the text of most MSS. of Terence, the personae are distinguished by the initial letters of their names, but in the codices Bembinus and Victorianus (in part) they are indicated by letters of the Greek alphabet. Cf . n. on Cantor, 981. The lists of personae prefixed to the plays are not found in the MSS., but are compiled from the headings to the different scenes. The order of the names corresponds to the order in which they come upon the stage, rather than, as in Shakespeare's dramas, to the relative importance of the characters themselves. The names in both Plautus and Terence are, in most cases, of Greek origin, and are frequently intended to suggest the disposition or some striking peculiarity of the char- acter represented. For example, in the Andria, the possible derivation of Famphilus (from irSt + i\ea>), the name of the ardent lover, is obvious, while Glycerium, his betrothed, is suggestive of y\vKis, "sweet." On this subject see Spengel's Andria, Introd. p. xiv, and Lorenz's Most. pp. 3-3 ; compare the custom of the playwrights of the Elizabethan period in England ; see also Sheridan (School for Scandal), and Thackeray. PEOLOGUS The purpose of the prologue in the New Comedy of Menander and his brother poets was to explain whatever the audience needed to know about the play — its source, name, plot — and to bespeak for it the goodwill of the spectators. In general it may be said that Plautus followed his models in this respect. But Terence departed from this custom. His prologues are simply short addresses which, though they give the name and the origin of the play, and plead for a friendly and impartial hearing, are yet in no respect concerned with the plot or contents of the play itself. They are devoted chiefly to the criticism of rival poets and detractors, by whom Terence seems ANDRIA 5 to have been much beset. In using the prologue as a weapon of defence agamst unfriendly critics he differed radically from his predecessors. Among his detractors, the poet Luscius Lanuuinus (or Lauinius)' seems to have been particularly prominent. He is referred to as poeta uetus in Phorm. 1, and as maliuolus uetus poeta in Heaut. 23 and And. 7, but never by name, for oroiioirTl KUfUfSeTv had by this time ceased. Cf. n. on 7 below. It is probable that prologues were at one time prefixed to all the plays of Plautus. If so, at least nine of them are lost, in whole or in part; those that have survived belong, probably, to the second half of the second century b. c. , when a revival of Plautine study took place in Rome, and when the lack of new pieces Induced a reversion to the former favourite of the people. See Bitschl's Parerga, I, pp. 180-238. It is true that argu- ment has been made in favour of the genuineness of the prologues to the Aulidaria, Budens, and Trinummus, but as all the prologues are inferior productions, and for that reason hardly to be attributed to Plautus, the best that can be said for the authenticity of those in question is that they may be the originals considerably interpolated and changed. The prologues of Terence, on the other hand, are all genuine. Their de- livery was usually assigned to one of the younger actors (see Heaut. Prol. 1-3), who was dressed especially for the purpose — ornatuprologi — and did not, for the time being, represent one of the regular characters of the play. The prologues of the Heauton and the Hecyra, however, seem to have been assigned to an old man, who was undoubtedly Ambiuius Turpio. The metre of all the prologues is the iambic senarius. The origin of the prologue may almost be said to be due to Euripides. At least, he more than any one else is responsible for the use of a prelim- inary address or speech, which details the events leading up to the main action, and informs the audience of what it needs to know in order to a proper understanding of the piece. An example of the Euripidean pro- logue is the speech of Apollo at the opening of the Alcestis, — the drama that, with others of Euripides' plays, did much to pave the way for the New Comedy of Menander and his colleagues, and thus for the comedy of the Romans. 1. Poeta: Terence's usual way in the prologues of alluding to him- self. Me (IS) and hie noster (19) have the same reference. Terence never mentions himself by name, whereas in seven of the prologues of Plautus, where reference is made to the author, the latter is spoken of as Plautus or Maccius, not as poeta. quom: always thus spelled in Plautus and Terence, and preferred to ewm until the time of Augustus, quum (if a Latin form at all) belongs to the very late Empire. adpulit ad is both early and classical. The dat. instead of ad with ace, as in Vergil's me uestris ^ But see Dziatzko-Hauler (crit. note) on Pfiorm. Frol. 1. 6 NOTES devs adpulit oris, does not belong to the ante-Ciceronian period. Cf. 446 and 56. 3. id negoti, ' ' this simple task " ; more restricted than id negotiv/m. The partitive gen. dependent on a neut. pron. (more commonly the interrog. quid) is very frequent in Terence ; cf. 350, 953; Smut. 848; Min. 546, 662, 833; Phorm. 343; Bee. 643. 3. quas fecisset fabulas, "whatever plays he should compose"; for foMilae quas fecisset. Another kind of attraction takes place when the ante- cedent keeps its position before the rel., as in Plaut. Am/ph. 1009 NoMratem quern conuenire uolui, in naui non erat. Usually the attracted word is the subject of the sentence, though not always ; cf. Plaut. Oapt. 110 istos ca- ptiuos duos Heri quas emi . . . Is indito catenas singularias. 4. euenire, "happens," "turns out." multo, "very much so," strengthens aliter and is a kind of afterthought. 5. prologis : from wp6\oyos. So we have occasionally propino from irpo- Trlvu, propola from irpowdhris, etc. operam abutitur, " uses up (exhausts) his efforts." abuti (oiroxpflo-flai) before Cicero's time meant "to use com- pletely" ; afterwards it came to signify "to misuse," in consequence of its association with the idea of misdirected effort, or owing to its connection with an adv. , like male, peruorse. From this it is but a step to the idea of abuse or outrage, without any modifying word or phrase, as in quousque dbutere patientia nostra (even here, however, we may render "use up"). albutor takes the ace. in Terence, but utor is constructed with the abl., except in Ad. 815. %ofruor\% joined with the abl., except possibly in Heaut. 401, where ingenium frui is the reading of A, ingenio of the other MSS. potior is written with the ace. in Ad. 871, 876, Phorm. 469, but with the abl. in Phorm. 830. fungor governs the ace. everywhere, except, perhaps, in Ad. 603, where however some editors substitute tuom officivmi for tvx> officio of the MSS. In Plautus the ace. is the rule with fungor, and in general it may be said that the ace. was the prevailing construction with these verbs in early Latin. See Roby, 1223, and Preface to vol. ii, p. Ixxvii. For abutor see Lodge, Lex. PI. a. v. 6. "Not in explaining the plot, but in replying," etc. ; cf. Ad. Prol. 23 f. qui is an old form of the abl., or perhaps a locative. It may be either rela- tive, interrogative, or indefinite, and of any gender or number. Here it is rel. and adverbial (cf. English "whereby") =quibus of classical prose, and the following subj. is one of purpose ; cf. 807, 334, 335, 408, etc. 7. ueterls poetae : i. e. the poet Luscius Lanuuinus, whose name has been handed down by Donatus ; see n. above on Prologus. Donatus has preserved also two lines of his poetry. 8. quam rem uitio dent, " what they impute as a fault"; cf. n. on 3. The subject is the uetu^ poeta and his party. ANDRIA 7 9. Menander: see Introd. § 10 and pauim. Andriam et Perinthiam: thirteen short fragments of the first, and eight of the second, are all that have been preserved of these two plays. See Meineke, Frag. Com. Qraee. IV, p. 81 f . and p. 187 f . The Perinthia is named from one of the characters, a girl of Perinthos in Thrace. 10. norit . . . nouerit : cf . the plpf . forms noras and Tioueras (Pliorm. 384 and 390). nouerit is fut. pf. ; norit the same contracted. The longer form is usually placed at end of the vs., metri gratia. For the thought cf. PTwrm. 365 and Vergil's ab una diaee omnis. 12. oratione . . . ac stilo, "thought and expression." stilus is simi- lar in meaning here to scriptura in Phorm. Prol. 5. Cf. Donatus, oratio ad res refertur, stilus ad uerba. 13. quae conuenere, "all that he found suitable." In Andriam: to be taken with transtulisse. The Andria at Terence is meant. 14. fatetur transtulisse : sc. se ; the omission of the pronominal sub- ject of the infin. is common in Terence. Cf. n. on 870. The expression means simply that Terence translated the Greek into Latin. Donatus is authority for the statement that the whole of the first scene of Terence's Andria was taken from the nepiyflio. 15. isti : the poet's detractors ; cf. 31 and Ad. Prol. 15. But under cover of the pi. Terence refers more particularly to Lanuuinus. id isti : a mono- syllable, or an initial syllable, long by nature or by position, if preceded by a short monoisyllable or by a word rendered monosyllabic through eli- sion of its final vowel, may be shortened, and the two may constitute either the thesis or the arsis of the foot ; if the thesis, then the accented syllable precedes the shortened syllable, but otherwise follows it. Cf. Introd. § 91.' In eo, "in doing so," "in this" ; with a refer, to uituperant. Cf. 46 and 50 in hac re, 94 in ea re. disputant, "maintain.'' 16. contamlnarl, "be mingled," "be mixed," refers to the practice of blending parts of two Greek plays so as to form one Latin play. The idea of spoiling the plays in the process is connoted ; the Gk. originals are spoiled for translation into Latin by Lanuuinus, if scenes are taken from them by Terence. Cf. F. D. Allen in P. A. P. A. for July, 1888, vol. xix, p. xxv. Con- taminare is connected with tag-, the root of tango, and suggests contact merely. Through contact comes often defilement ; hence the meaning, "pollute," "spoil," — the usual signification of the word : cf . Cic. Cte*. 1. 13; Caes. B. O. 7. 48 ; Hor. Od. 1. 37. 9. The usual meaning is dominant in Beaut. Prol. 17, and is the only possible one in Eun. 553. The word occurs nowhere else in Terence, and seems to have been unknown to Plautus. The noun, contaminatio, is post-classical. See Introd. §§ 48, 49. The practice 1 On the general subject of word-groups, see Radford, T. A. P. A. vol. xxxiy, pp. 60-103, and vol. xixv, pp. 33-64 -.A.J.P. vol. xxv, pp. 147-162, 256-273, 406-427. 8 NOTES itself is defended also in the prologues to the Elun. and the Ad., but without the use of the word conta/minare. A Latin play taken wholly from a single Oreek play was termed integra fabula ; cf. Heaut. Prol. 4. 17. "Do they not make it out with their knowing that they know nothing ?" That -Tie often has the force of nonne in Plautus and Terence is correct enough for practical purposes ; but, of course, -ne is non-committal For the oxymoron cf. See. 374. 18. For the poets mentioned here see Introd. §§ 27, 28, 29, 30-36, 37. 19. hie noster, "this poet of ours," i. e. Terence; cf. n. on vs. 1 (poeta). auctores, "examples," "models." The liberties which Plautus took with his originals are hinted at by Horace {Bpist. 2. 1. 175), who believed that that dramatist was indiflerent to the artistic merit of his plays if only their sale put money into his pocket. 20. exoptat, "ardently desires"; a strong word. Cf. Seaut. 408. nec- legentiam, " freedom." 21. istorum obscuram diligentiam, "the pedantic accuracy of his critics " ; i. e. that excessive accuracy which resulted in obscurity, by de- stroying the freedom of spirit which gave life to the original. ' The letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life.' Lanuuinus gave his attention to the first, at the cost of the second. Terence avoided this snare. Cf . £Jun. Prol. 7. 22. dehinc : see on 187. dehinc porro= "from this time forth"; like deinde porro in Plant. Trin. 945. 23. dicere : see Introd. § 91. noscant, "come to know," i. e. through me. 24. fauete (so. Unguis) = silete, "keep silence." Cf. ei^TifitiTe (Ax. Ban. 353). Before the commencement of a sacrifice, ♦.he priest or herald exhorted the people " to favour (the occasion) with their lips (or tongues)," that is, to ■ avoid all ill-omened words which might vitiate the sacred rite. As the best way of doing this was to maintain silence, the expression came to bear thaS meaning in colloquial language, as elsewhere. Cf. Hor. Od. 3. 1. 2, and 3. 14. 10; Verg. Aen. 5. 11 ore fauete omnes. See on Eun. Prol. 44. adeste aequo animo, " lend your attention and be fair-minded "; cf. PJwrm. Prol. 30 ; Ad. Prol. 24 ; Heaut. Prol. 27, 28 ; Plant. Amph. Prol. 16. Cf. also Verg. Aen. vi. 129 aeguus luppiter, i. e. "friendly," which may be the meaning here. rem cognoscite, "seek to understand the matter," i. e. as though you were conducting a judicial investigation. Cf. Min. Prol. 42; Plaut. Gapt. Prol. 67. 25. " That you may reach a conclusion whether you have aught to expect (from such a poet) " ; cf . Phorm. 474 ecquid spei porrost. Cf . n. on And. Prol. 2. quid is indef. relicuom : four syllables. Understand nobis. 26-7. quas comoeilas = comoediae quas; see on 3. Transl. "(and) whether the comedies which hereafter he shall make anew are to be witnessed ANDRIA 9 throughout by you or are to be hissed from the stage before (they are seen)." The indirect question in 37 depends on pernoscatis, and serves merely to explain further the words ecquid apei ait relicuom. priua may be explained as=potivs "rather," or preferably a,% = pnus quwm apectatae aint. ACT I. SCENE I. Instead of using his prologue as a means of expounding to his audience the circumstances that condition the action of the play, and so much of the plot as might be necessary to an appreciation of the events of the drama, Terence has chosen to use for this purpose a number of verses at the opening of each play (in the Andria, vss. 28-171). There can be no doubt that he was assisted in this by his models of the New Comedy, which must have dealt with the plot in the first scene. In the Andria, whose first scene is based on the Perinthia (UepivBla) of Menander, Terence has chosen as his model the play which presents its opening scene in the form of a dialogue, in preference to the one which begins with a soliloquy — the plot being substantially the same in both. In doing this he takes into account the peculiarities of a Roman audience, to whom the monologue of the 'AvSpla would have seemed dull. A ccording to Donatus, who is our chief informant on these points, this monologue is said by an old man, whereas in the neptvBla an aged gentleman converses with his wife. In Terence the same person- age speaks with his f reedman, who is an invention of the Latin poet himself. Such a character however was merely a mechanical device to which Ter- ence resorted according to his needs, and for which he had the authority of Plautus. It was peraona extra argumentum areeaaita, as explained by Do- natus, and had no part in the action of the play. The Gk. irp6aairov irpora- riKip was a similar creation. Of such a nature are Philotis and Dauos in the Hecyra and Phormio respectively. 28. Simo and his freedman Sosia enter the stage from the right (see In- trod. § 72). Behind them are two slaves carrying victuals purchased in the forum. Simo sends the slaves within doors, but detains Sosia. uos : i. e. slaves. Istaec : i. e. the victuals. Sosia, after his manu- mission, remains in the household of his former master, and acts as over- seer to the culinary department. In the scene-headings of some MSS. he is designated as coous. 29. ades dum, "here, a moment"; often used in recalling a person who is about to take his departure. Of. 344 ; Hec. 510. The enclitic particle dum serves to modify the force of the imperative, and so affects the accent that adeadum may be regarded as one word. Of. n. on 184 ; Introd. § 89. For dum see Lindsay, Lat. Lang. p. 609. paucis te uolo: i. e. paucia uerMs te uolo conloqui (or adpellare) ; cf. Plaut. Mil 376 aed paucia uerbia 10 NOTES te nolo, Aul. 199 paueis te nolo adpellare. pcmcis is abl. So also with audire and av^eultare ; cf . 536 ; Eun. 1067 ; Hec. 510 ; Ad. 806. In these cases the full construction may have been audi (ausculta) me paueis uerbia dicere. 30. curentur, "be attended to,'' i. e. "cooked"; understand uis. immo aliud, "nay, another thing " ; see on 533. 31. mea ars, "my skill." Sosia is thinking of his skill in cookery, but there is a reference to " skill" taken in a more general sense. On the high esteem in which the art of cookery was held in the days of the New Attic Comedy, see Mahaffy, Social Life in Oreeee, p. 399. hoc: i. e. the prepa- ration of the meal. 38. eis : sc. rebus or artibus; explained hj fide et taciturnitate. 34. expecto quid uelis, " I await your pleasure." 35. a paruolo: Ik TtaiUs; cf. Ad. 48 and 494; And. 539; 3d Tim. iii. 15 " from a child." The English is commonly abstract, " from boyhood." ut: dependent interrogative, "how" ; a common use in Plant, and Ter. 36. apiid me : a word group, the pers. pron. being without accent if un- emphatic. Hence the ictus falls on the second syllable of apud instead of the first. Cf. n. on ades dum, 39. Clemens, "mild,"-" easy" ; cf. Ad. 42. 38. seruibas = seruiebas; thus frequently in verbs of 4th conj. Cf. 930 aidiat with 933 aibat ; 116 scies with Hee. 346 seibo. liberaliter, " in the spirit of a freeman " ; cf. n. on Ad. 886. Cf . also the fine words of Menander (Prag. Com. Oraec. Mein. iv, p. 393), 4\ev6epas SouAeuc- BoBaoj oix ^peves. 166. in Pamphilo morae: for the form of expression, cf. 420 ; .4(i. 719 ; Verg. Be. 3. 52 in me mora non erit ulla. For a second form cf . 593, and for a third, 424, 467 ; Plant. THn. 277 negue tibi ero in mora. 167. exorandus est, "must be prevailed upon"; exora/re = " to succeed in one's entreaty," "to persuade." confore: impers.; " that this will be brought about." The other parts of the verb eon/mm are supplied by con- fieri. Cf. n. on Ad. 946. eonfuturum however occurs in Plaut. Mil. 941 and elsewhere. 168. Here begins the third division of Simo's narrative. See on 50. ut adsimules : we might expect the infinitive, but ut is right, for tuomst offieium has the force of tiW agendumst. 169. That Simo himself undertakes the two duties here enjoined upon Sosia is evident from 196 ff. and 404. But Sosia, though he does not appear after this scene, may be imagined as acting elsewhere in accordance with these instructions. 171. nunciam: an emphatic "now " ; the word is not = nunc iam, but nunci-am, and is of three syllables. The same -am is found in guispiam, palam, coram; see Tyrrell, Mil. n. on 357. 1 prae: onAd. 167. sequor: see App. See also n. on 186 (agis), and on 328. ANDRIA 21 ACT n. SCENE 1. [I. 2.] Notwithstanding the fact that a new act is here indicated, Simo must be supposed to remain on the stage, where he lingers until vs. 305, in apparent disregard of his promise at 171 to follow Sosia into the house. But sequor need not be interpreted too literally, and Simo naturally takes advantage of the sudden appearance of Dauos, to warn the slave against any attempt to thwart him in his plans regarding Pamphilus. 173. Simo recalls to mind that Dauos exhibited considerable anxiety on hearing of Chremes' offer of his daughter in marriage. As Dauos is the ac- complice of Pamphilus, this reflection causes Simo to give emphatic expres- sion to what now amounts to a conviction, viz., that Pamphilus will prove unwilling to enter the bonds of matrimony. Previously (155-158) Simo had entertained doubts on this point. 173. ita : parataxis ; later Latin would have preferred a causal particle. modo, "lately," "recently"; cf. Ad. 87. After the event mentioned in 99-103 and before the opening of the play, Simo must have given out that his son was to marry the daughter of Chremes, and that the day for the wedding had been fixed, modo is used also of the immediate fut., as in 594, and of the pres. (= "just now"), as in Ad. 389. This last use is ante- classical. 175. Dauos comes out of the house. He is muttering to himself; Simo withdraws to one side and overhears his remarks. mirabar si : cf . Pfwrm. 490. See A. & G. 573. b, note; Lane, 3068; G. 543, note 1. hoc: i. e. the conduct of Pamphilus. sic, "thus easily" ; cf. n. on Ad. 454 haud sic auferent. abiret, "would come off (turn out)," i. e. pass unnoticed. semper: with lenitas, "the unbroken forbearance." The use of the adv. as an adj. is possible because lenitas has an attributive, eri. Cf. the Gk. of pSv HvSpawot, etc. ; Juvenal, iii. 34 quondam hi cornicines ; Plant. Per. 385 non tu nunc hominum mores uidesf and Shaks. Samlet, 'our sometime sister, now our Queen.' Spengel takes semper with uerebar. See App. 176. quorsum euaderet, " the outcome," "issue." For the clausula see Introd. § 79. 177. Since the event mentioned in 148, Simo has maintained strict silence (178), a fact somewhat inconsistent with the interpretation of those com- mentators who will have it that Simo stepped into the house at 171 and gave orders in the presence of Dauos for the pretended marriage. Those who interpret thus understand 178 to refer to these orders. But vs. 173 actually refers to the event described in 99-103, of which Dauos naturally would have been informed almost as soon as it had taken place. It was then too that Simo noticed the slave's anxiety (see on 173). Accordingly n NOTES the nuptiae of 173 are not the "pretended marriage" of 157 and 168, and the stage does not become empty at 171. See n. introductory to this scene. 178. numquam: used instead of non for emphasis, like the English ' neYer.' Ct. Meaut. 55Q nti/mquamumguam, "never did lever" (West). The sudden change of metre marks a sudden change of feeling (Introd. § 83), from grave to gay, in Dauos — a change emphasized by the five trochees, each of which consists of a separate word. 179. faciet: with particular reference to mcj-Jmot /«c«* (178). malo: on 143 (damnum). 180. id and hoe are frequently anticipatory to a clause of some kind, or even to a direct quotation, as in 255. Cf. 376, 497, 675, 268, 269, 391. nos: i. e. Pamphilus and Dauos. necopinantis : explanatory of sic. nee- has the same force (= non) as in neglego, negotium, etc. duci, "be led on"; cf. PJwrm. 500. 181. interoscitantis opprimi, "be caught unawares " ; more lit. "open- mouthed," "yawning," and so "half asleep,'' " napping." 182. spatium cogitandi: cf. 154 and n. oa 138. 183. astute, "shrewdly (done)." 7ioc et gestu et uultu aeruili et cum agitatione capitis dixit (Donatus). carnufex, "scoundrel," "villain"; in reality "an executioner.'' The occupation was called earnufleina, and as the office was neither honourable nor popular the word carnufex be- came a common term of vituperation and abuse, and was often applied to slaves. Cf. 651, 852; Ad. 363, 777 ; cf. also Ramsay's Mostell. pp. 259- 260. neque prouideram, "yet I had not seen him before"; for neque cf. n. on 138. The common meaning of the verb is " to foresee," " to pro- vide," as in Heaut. 116. praeuidere belongs to a later period. 184. eho dum ad me, "ho! for an instant, I want you" ; eho is an excla- mation that implies an imperative ; hence dum. Cf. Heaut. 249, 550; Plaut. Bacc?i: 794 manedum, etc. See on 29 and cf . 324, 616 ; jButi. 360. quidais: often used in Plaut. and Ter. to introduce a new point in conversation ; here it is introductory to what Simo is about to say in 185, but the cunning Dauos takes the words literally and injects gua de re {= " about what ?"). Simo does not hear the words quid hie uolt. With quid au as used here cf. the French 'dis done,' German 'sage mal,' English 'I say' and 'look here,' American 'say.' Cf. 517, 575; Ad. 556; n. on And. 137. 185. rumor est: in reality Simo has himself seen the evidence of it (129- 136). 186. hocine agis an non, "will you attend to me or not?" more lit. "to this business of mine." Cf. n. on Heaut. 694. hocine = lioce-ne. agis: the pres. for the fut. is common in the aermo eottidianus. istuc: neut. ace. otistic, "that business of yours," " what you say " ; understand ANDRIA 23 ago. It is a neut. substantive likewise In the expression iatiui aetatis ( =id aetatis, Cic), "at your age"; see Heaut. 110. It is an adv. = "to that point of yours," in Heaut. 374 and Ad. 831. ea: 1. e. the course of con- duct pursued hitherto by Famphilus, to which reference is made in guod antehae fecit (187). 187. antehae : dissyllabic. See Introd. § 96. 188. tempus : the same as aetatis tempus in Hec. 594. Cf . 443 aeta^ = "youth." tulit: intrans. through the ellipsis of se (cf. Knapp's Vergil, Introd. § 139) ; "was suited to," more lit. " bore upon." siui : sc. earn rem. As the sub]", after this verb is never introduced by ut in Plant., it is well to take siui absolutely here and ut expleret as an adv. cl. of purpose = "in order that, etc." But the ut-c\. in See. 590 clearly stands in objective relation to sinam, and may be warrant for a similar construction here. 189. hie dies: cf. 103. 190. dehine: temp., "from this time on," "henceforth." s\\i6 = v^l si. in uiam, "to the right way" ; cf. n. on 443 (uia); Cic. Philipp. xii. 2. 7 quod si est erratum, patres conscripti, spe falsa atgue fallaci, redeamus in uiam. ut . . uiam = ut tu cures ut ille redeat iam in uiam. 191. hoc quid sit may depend on TOp'ffi* understood (cf. Ad. 288), as if Dauos had looked inquisitive or surprised, or had actually said hoc quid est f and Simo were repeating his question in the answer. A question echoed or re- peated is mentally dependent and may have the subj. See on 282. Cf. Ad. 84, 874. qui amant: hiatus, with a shortening of the vowel, is allowed when a monosyllable bearing the ictus and ending in a long vowel or m stands before a word beginning with a vowel. See Introd. § 97. Cf. Ritschl, Prolegomena in Trin. 200 f . 192. magistrum : in this instance Dauos himself. Cf. n. on 54. earn rem: the fact stated in 191. inprobum, "bad," "ill-disposed." 193. ipsum aegrotum, " itself love-sick " ; cf. 559. ipsum has the force of "without the promptings of a teacher." ad deteriorem partem, " upon (toward) the inferior course of action." adplicat, "sets," "guides." 194. non Oedipus : I am no guesser of riddles, says Dauos, and by this he suggests a resemblance between Simo and the Sphinx — an insinuation that would have amused the audience. Plautus (Poen. 443) says : — Nam isti quidem hercle ordtionist Oddipo Opus c6niectore, qui Sphingi interpr^s f iiit. 196-8. The change of metre is significant. The former lines being in recitative, the change to spoken lines (iambic senarii) gives particular pro- minence to the conditions therein set forth as those under which Simo will iulfil his threat ; but the details of the threat itself are unfolded in the more 'weighty octonarii which follow (199, 300). 24 NOTES 196. hodie: on P?iorm. 1009. 197. quo . . . minus here indicates purpose, like ne after an expression denoting an effort to hinder. 199. pistrinum, "the grist mill," "mill -house." See Harper's Class. Diet. 8. V. mola. 200. ea lege atque otnine, "on these terms and with this assurance." ut . . . molam, "that I shall grind" ; stipulative. Cf. 148 and n. 301. intellextin : on 151 (praescripsti). non dum etiam : dum is rein- forced by the temp, etiam ■ see Kirk in A. J. P. vol. 18, pp. 33 and 34. 2). Cf. n. on 116. immo callide, "nay, thoroughly." Cf. n. on 533. eallide is an ironical echo of quam sis eallidus (198). 303. ita aperte: with sarcastic reference to aperte uis, etc. (195). For the force of tto see on 173. ipsam rem, "the plain truth." locutu 's = locutits es ; see on 43. circum itione : here as two words, since the second syllable of circum suffers elision. This reading is confirmed by the chief of the Eegii codices used by Bentley ; see Introd. § 110, and Warren in ^. J: p. vol. Ill, p. 67. For the abl. see on Prol. 5. 303. passu(s) sim : for the obscuration of final s see Introd. § 93. For the mood see on 66, and cf . Hor. Sat. 1. 5. 4 nil ego contulerim ivtundo sanus amico. See also Elmer in Cornell Studies in Class. Phil. no. vi, p. 311. For the tense cf . Elmer, I. c. p. 158. Transl. ' ' in anything more readily than in this should I suffer myself to be deceived." deludier: an archaic form of the pass, infln., frequent in Plant, and Ter. It is found generally at the end of the line — in Ter. always so, except in Sec. 837, where suspica/rier ends the first half of an asynartetic vs. In Ad. 535 the true reading is laudari. Simo's statement illustrates a fundamental characteristic of the old man in comedy — the constant fear of being duped. 204. bona uerba, quaeso, "gently, gently, please " ; more lit. " (speak) words of good omen, I pray you." Like eJ^^/uei, bona uerba is bor- rowed from the language of sacrifice, and is spoken here in irony. Hence Simo's indignant question, inrides ? nil me fallis, " I 'm not deceived by you." 305. ne temere facias, "don't do anything rash." See App. neque baud dicas, "and be sure you do not say." The two negatives strengthen each other. This was not only a Greek idiom (cf. ovt\ nit, and see Goodwin in na/rm/rd Studies, vol. I, p. l%fin.), but was in a measure characteristic of the sermo pldieiua, from which it passed into the Romance languages. But see App. tibi non praedictum, "that you were not warned of this." With the threat on his lips Simo enters the house not to reappear until 404. ANDRIA 25 ACT II. SCENE 2. [I. 3.] Now that Simo has retired Dauos assumes an easier manner and reflects on the difficulties of the situation. He is uncertain whether to heed the old man's warning or to side with PamphUus, whose loves he would fain promote. He decides upon the latter course. 306. enim uero, " in very truth " ; see on 91. segnitiae neque socor- diae : probably datives, like preci in 601 and Plwrm. 547 ; possibly genitives similar to obiurgandi (154). Transl. "there is no time for sloth or negli- gence.'' For the form segnitiae see on Ad. 367. Syrus, the slave, addresses himself in Ad. 763. For the sentiment cf. Ad. 631, Plant. Aain. 249 and Mere. 113. 207. quantum, "so far as"; cf. 756, 423 ; n. on 861 ; Hecmt. 593. 308. astu: from astus, "craft," "cunning," but found only in the abl. and as an adv., until the post- Aug. period. prouidentur, "are pre- vented." erum: i. e. Famphilus. pessum dabunt, " will send to the bottom"; a metaphor taken from the sea. Cf. Plant. Bud. 395 nuTic eum cum naui scilicet abiisse pessum in altuin. 310. ilium and eius refer to Famphilus, huius to Simo. eHu)s and hui(u)s are monosyllabic. See Introd. § 96. uitae timeo : Famphilus is not in- capable of taking his own life, uitae is dat. of the object for which one fears ; cf . Heaut. 581 ; Hor. Sat. 3. 1. 23 sibi quisgue timet. The dat. is to be distinguished from the ace, as in minas, which denotes the object feared. 211. uerba dare, " to impose upon," " hoodwink." Cf. 504 ; Ad. 631 n. ; Min. Frol. 34. primum, "in the first place," is balanced by ad haec mala (315) ; cf . Gk. vpuTov n4v. de amore hoc comperit : for the more usual amwrem hunc comperit ; cf. Nep. Paus. 5. 3 postquam de scelerefilii comperit. 313. seruat, "keeps watch on." ne . . . fallaciam, "lest I devise some trick in the matter of the marriage." 313-4. " If he finds it out, I am lost : [or] if it suits his whim, if he hits on an excuse, (whether) rightly or wrongly he will send me post-haste to the mill." See App. 314. praecipitem : sc. ms. Cf . 606. 318. amentium, haud amantium, "lubbers not lovers." (So Knapp.) Puns are common in the Roman comedians, as in Shakespeare ; but Plant, is much freer in his use of them than Ter. The above is an instance of paro- nomasia or agnominatio, i. e. the bringing together of two or more words similar in sound, but wholly different in sense and etymology. This may be distinguished from ' assonance ' in the narrower sense, the latter being caused by the juxtaposition of two words etymologically related. The dis- tinction, however, must not be pressed too far. Cf . Heaut. 309, and n. on And. 96. 26 NOTES 319. tollere, " to acknowledge." According to a custom prevalent among both Greeks and Romans, the father of a new-born infant was called upon to decide whether It should be reared or exposed to death. If he decided upon the former course he formally raised {tollere) the child from the ground or other place where it had been laid for the purpose. Hence the expressions -riiaia h/cufciaeai and liber OS tollere, which mean "to bring up," "to rear." Otherwise the child was "exposed." Cf. Ad. 809. 221-4. Notice the change from indirect to direct quotation and back again. Such a mixture is common in Greek, and may have existed in the original. 231. ciuem Atticam esse hanc : this proves to be true in the end, so that, as Dauos remarks in 780, Pamphilus would be under legal obligation to marry her even if he did not in reality wish to do so. Ter. is here pre- paring for the denouement. hinc improves the sense by making it clear at once that the mercator came from Athens. f uit olim : cf . 933. 233. mercator was the girl's uncle, not her father ; cf. 932. 333. obiit mortem : not through shipwreck, but afterwards on the island of Andros, as appears from 938-938. ibi tum : see on 106. 334. tabulae I " Mere stories ! " "Nonsense!" Cf.Eeaut.33S. Dauos deceives himself. 335. The flatness of this remark suggests that the vs. crept into the text from the margin where it stood as a comment on fabulae. atque, "and yet"; so also 607; Ad. 40 ; Phorm. 389, etc. commentum, " the Action." 326. ab ea: i. e. aS iex) aedibus Olycerii; cf. 461; Heaut. 510; Eun. 545; Phorm. 733 ; Ad. 788. Similarly apud me (te) = " at my (your) house" ; cf. Phorm. 837, 926, 934, etc., and the French chez moi, chez vous, etc. me ad forum: sc. conferam; cf. n. on 361 {ego me). The Roman forum, like the Gk. ayopd, was a common loitering place for idle young men, as well as a place of business for those who were actively employed. ut: see App. ACT 11. SCENE 3. [I. 4.] Mysis, maid-servant to Glycerium, comes out of the house, and while doing so pauses at the threshold to continue her conversation with Archylis, her fellow-servant, who had been urging her to go in haste and fetch Lesbia, the liildwife. Archylis does not appear upon the stage, but may be seen by the spectators just within the doorway. 338. Archylis (from Hpx^^', in reference to her position of authority within the household) is an older woman than Mysis. Lesbiam: lit. " the Les- bian woman "; from Lesbos, an island where the grape was grown in abun- dance. She was addicted to drink (temulenta), and therefore, in the opinion of Mysis, was hardly the right person to be summoned on the present occa- sion. ANDRIA 27 229. sane pol: like sane hercle {Eun. &01 ; Hee. 459). pol (and an adjuration to Pollux, one of the ' Great Twin Brethren,' was freely used by women and often by men ; Jiercle or hercule only by men ; ecastor chiefly by women. See Aulus Gellius, xi. 6. Cf. n. on 305. ilia: i. e. Lesbia. 231. Archylis retires from the doorway to the interior of the house, and Mysis comes forward talking to herself. aniculae (a dim. of anus, and expressive of contempt) refers to Archylis. 282. quia . . est: dependent on Lesbiam, aMuci iubel understood. compotrix, "drinking companion," occurs again only in Sidonius, who wrote in the fifth century a. d. 233. huic: i. e. Glycerium. illi: i. e. Lesbia. in aliis: sc. mulieri- bue, i. e. in the case of other women rather than in that of Glycerium. For the spirit of this remark cf. Hor. Od. 1. 31. 13-16 (send woes from us to the Britons, etc.). peccandi, " of doing her work amiss." 234. quid nam, "why, pray?" Cf. n. on 321, and G. 498, notes 3 and 5. exanimatum : see on 131. siet: this archaic form of the subj. (optative ; see B. App. 218) is placed by Plant, and Ter. commonly at the end of the line in iambic and trochaic metre, and often at the close of the first half of the vs., in the tetrameter. Cf. Ad. 382, 398 ; Sec. 567. So also possiet (874). 335. quid: indef., and limited hj tristitiae. turba, "emotion," "con- fusion." ACT II. SCENE 4. [I. 5.] Pamphilus enters from the direction of the forum. He is in a state of great excitement, due to his having fallen in with his father and having received from him a command to prepare to be married this very day. He protests that he will never desert Glycerium, and finally tells Mysis how Chrysis, on her deathbed, committed Glycerium to his charge. Mysis remains in the background, and talks only to herself, until 367. 337. pro deum f idem : sc. inploro ; but cf . n. on 716. pro is without in- fluence on the case. This appears from Caecil. Stat. Syrieph. Pr. 3 (Ribbeck) pro deum . . . inploro Jidem. Occasionalij fidem is omitted after pro, as in Phorm. 851. Sometimes pro is followed by the voc, as in Ad. Ill, 196, 447; Plaut. Poen. 1133 pro supreme luppiter. Scan quid est si haec. 389. praescisse: pf. infln., through a species of attraction exerted by oportuit. So also communieaium (sc. esse). Thus Seaut. 586, 685, and often in both Plaut. and Ter. communicatum oportuit: impers.; sc. esse. So also Beaut. 300 mansum oportuit. In Ileaut. 347 and 685, relictas and inter- emptam are constructed personally. For the tense, cf. n. on praescisse, just above. 28 NOTES 243. inmutatum: adj.; "unchanged,"!, e. still faithful to Glycerium. 244. fit, pereo: on 186 (agis). 245. For the iufin., with or without subject ace, in exclamations, see B. 334. Cf. n. on 870. -ne is frequently added, as here {adeon). Cf. 253, 425, 609, 689, 870, 879 ; Ad. 38, 237. Warren (A. J. P. vol. II. 5, p. 75) argues that this -ne is an asseverative particle = "in sooth,'' "indeed." Inuenustum, " unlucky in love"; ' inuenusW dicebantur guibus Venus in amoribus nonfaueret (Muretus on this passage). Cf. Gk. hia^p6Siros. 246. See on 287. 247. Chremetis: gen.; seen, on 368. adfinitatem, "alliance." 248. quot : Tyrrell invariably reads qibod and aliguod instead of qiwt and aliquot, in deference to the Bembine codex. I have substituted the common form here and elsewhere, to save the reader from needless confu- sion, and have accordingly expunged that portion of the footnote, which follows'quot 2,' viz., guam discrepantiam dehinc refeire aupersedens Bern- bini orthogra/pMam, exhibebo. See App. 249. repudiatus: see 148. repetor. quam ob rem: Famphilus does not know that the marriage which his father has told him to prepare for is unreal (nuptiae falsae), and therefore he is mystified by this apparent change (for the second time) on the part of Chremes. His natural conclusion is that Chremes' daughter, whom he has never seen, is some terrible fright, and that her father is ready to bestow her upon any one willing to accept her ; while his own father is willing to make any compact for his son that may induce the latter to abandon his present mode of life, nisi si id est, "surely it is the thing " ; see on Ad. 594. In nisi si, guasi si, and similar pleonasms the hypothetical force of the first word has been lost. Cf. Mtn. 524, 662, and numerous instances in Plautus. 250. aliquid monstri: on Prol. 2. obtrudi, " be shoved off"; obtrudere alicui is to give to a person against his inclination. 252. nam, etc., " (I have attempted to account for the conduct of Chre- mes, but there I must stop) for what shall I say (i. e. I know not what to say) about my father's ? " ; see on 43. Cf . 395, 612. nam, however, may he rendered by the single word, "pray." 253. See on 345. agerc: sc. eum. tana neclegenter, "with so much indifference." 255. id: on 180. 256. censen = censesne. 257. Transl. "or (utter) any excuse, foolish though it might be, (and) groundless (and) unreasonable ? " Pamphilus had in mind : ' I ought to have made some, excuse at least (saltern), even if it were foolish, etc. But do you think (i. e. you don't suppose) I could ? ' 358. quod: on 289 ; cf. 604. The order of the three clauses in this vs. is ANDRIA • 29 exactly the reverse of the order natural to English. The apodosis to si guis roget is understood before aliquid facerem (259), as e. g. "I should answer (say)," i. e. reaporideam or dicam. 259. ut ne, used to introduce neg. purpose, is common in Ter. Cf . 327, etc., and Cicero, pamim. 260. diuorsae trahunt: cf. Plant. Merc. 470 diuorsus distrdhor. 261. huius: i. e. Glycerium ; the gen. is objective. nuptiarum (obj. gen.); i. e. with the daughter of Chremes of course, not with Glycerium. Notice the chiasmus. 262. With the light thrown on the character of Pamphilus in this and the next vs. cf. 882, 883, 889, 897. 263. quae . . . quomque : on 63. ein ego ut aduorser, " is it possible that I should turn against him ? " ein = ei (dat. of is) + ne. The pron. is emphatic. There is, possibly, an ellipsis of fieri potest. Cf. n. on Beaut. 784. But ut may be explained as similar to ut in Bun. 303, that is, as an indef. adv., and the subjunctive as delib.; "shall I just set myself against him?" See B. App. 368. 1 ; 358. e), and B. 277. In 618, tiU ego ut credam, the -ne is omitted. Cf. n. on 282. 265. peropus : ^ttoJ XeySinevov. Ter. is even more fond than Plant, of pre- fixing per (intensive) to adjectives, adverbs, and verbs, as in the following examples, percarus, pergrauis, perbenigne, perfortiter, pernimium, percupio, perdoleo, and many more. Moreover per may be separated from the word thus strengthened, by another intensive particle, or by a pronoun, as in 486; Cic. De Or. 2. 67. 271 per milii scitum uidetur. ipsa: i. e. Glycerium. aduorsum hunc, " to his face"; cf. n. on 42. 266. paulo momento, "by a slight impulse.'' paulo: commonly an ad V. , or a substantive (paulum) , but here and in Ad. 876 an ad j . uel illuc : on 15 and 174. 267. o Pamphile: o is simply emotional, and is omitted in the absence of any excitement. Cf. 282, 318. quid agit, " how is she ? " 268. dolore: the pangs of child-birth; usually in the pi., as in Ad. 289, 486. Iloc:onl80. 269. nuptiae: the same as in 102, i. e. with the daughter of Chremes. That no marriage is really to take place is a fact not known to Glycerium. hoc ; on 180. 270. queam : subj. of contingent futurity (B. App. 360. b) ; " should I be able to attempt the thing you speak of ? " i. e. even if I were to have the inclination. 271. propter me: on Bee. 833. 373. quam . habuerim: subj., because the cl. states the reason why Pamphilus is unwilling to desert her ; " seeing that she has been singularly dear to me and that I have loved her with a husband's love." credidit (272) 30 NOTES also might have been subj. The indie, indicates merely a difference in the point of view of the speaker at that moment. See on 536 ; Eun. 303-303. See also B. App. 400. 3. 274. bene et pudice : cf. 120 ff. and n. on 123. doctum atque eductum, " taught and trained." The more logical order is preserved by Cicero {ad Fam. 6. 5) ita enim natus, ita edueatus, ita doctus es. Glycerium had been reared in virtue and modesty, and being true to Pamphilus is not a meretrix in the usual acceptation of the word. Cf. n. on Ad. 48. sinam : on 271. 275. Pamphilus is unwilling that Glycerium should be compelled by poverty to fall to the lower level of a meretrix. For a parallel to the char- acter of Glycerium cf. that of Antiphila, as described in Heaut. 226. In- genium. "character." inmutarier: onZOi {deludier). 276. uerear: see App. 277. ut queas: sc. uereor. Cf. 705. In its origin ut queas here is merely an expression of a wish (optative subj.), "may you be able to withstand compulsion." See B. App. 389. 278. ingratum, "unfeeling." ferum, "unnatural." 279. consuetudo, "association," "intimacy," "intercourse." amor, "genuine affection." pudor, "honour." Each of the three substantives in this vs. answers to one of the three adjectives in 278, but in the reverse order. 280. commoueat . . commoneat : on 218. 282. essem : cf. 649 habeam, 900 adducas, 915 sit ; Phorm. 382 nossem ; Hec. 524 mm; Plaut. Am/ph. 813 (with Palmer's note). These and other instances, common in early Latin, of the subj. in Repudiating Questions (see H. 559. 5) illustrate how that mood is used to repeat or echo a previous statement, question, command, or wish, in interrogative form and generally with a view to its repudiation or denial. Sometimes the subj. is preceded by an interrog. -ne or ut or both combined, as in Plaut. Cure. 615-616. Cf. n. on 263. o Mysis Mysis : cf . Eun. 91, Hec. 856, Ad. 256, for other examples of a name or appellation repeated for the sake of emphasis ; primum uocandi, alterum increpandi est, says Don. etiam, "still"; see Kirk in A. J. P. vol. 18, pp. 27 and 33. 283. scripta : to be taken with sunt. 284. moriens : for a parallel see Ad. 457. 286. aetatem, "inexperience," as the natural characteristic of "youth"; cf. the description of Chrysis by Simo in 72. 287. clam te: te is ace. clam, is found only with the ace. in early Latin. See Lodge, Lex. PI. s. v. quam, " to what extent," i. e. "how little": slightly ironical. utraeque: the sing, would be more regular, since two objects, not two classes or sets of objects, are referred to. ANDRIA 31 388. et ad rem: Tyrrell scans et dd rem, for which he gives his reason in the footnote. I have altered the scansion so as to bring it into conformity ■with the iambic law : \y-^, w -, ww vl si, etc. In this I follow the ' editores ' with whom Prof. Tyrrell differs. I have ventured also to supply in the footnote an accidental omission, viz., the two words which immediately fol- low pudicitiam, and are necessary to the sense, rem : i. e. rem familia/rem, pecuniam, or lucrum ; cf . Ad. 95, 220 ; Phorm. 393. ad rem tutandam an- swers to aetatem (386), ad pudicitiam to forma. 389. quod, "but" or "wherefore"; really a rel. pron. with its antece- dent implied in the context, and = "as to all of which." Cf. Hor. £^ist. 1. 7. 94;Verg. Aen. 3. 141 with Knapp's note. Cf. also Roby 3308, and Paul Thomas on fiec. 338. genium tuum, "your better self." Accord- ing to Preller, Rom. Myth. p. 567, the genius as such is always good, and the source of health and other rich gifts to the individual man. Cf. Hor. I. c, and JE^ist. 2. 3. 187. 390. solitudinem, "helplessness"; cf. 381; Eun. 14:7 f.; Ad. 303. 394. morigera, "compliant," "pleasing." This adj., like the verb morigero or morigeror, is formed from the union of morem and gerere ; cf. 641; Ad. 431, 318. morigera fuit = morem gessit. 295. uirum, "husband"; so in 718; Sec. 533, 534. Cf. the German 'Mann.'Eng. 'man' ('woman') as used often in country districts. With this vs. cf. Hom. II. 6. 429 f. do: enclitic. 396. tuae: monosyllabic. fide (=fidei) ; possibly correct spelling for dat. and gen. of the fifth declension; but Mss. and Pleckeisen have^tfoi. 297. banc mi in manum : i. e. gave her into my possession. This amounted to a solemn betrothal, the marriage being sure to follow, in manum was a legal phrase applied to marriage of a certain kind recognized in law. It referred in fact to the power which such marriage gave to the husband over the wife. The consent of Simo was necessary to make the marriage complete, but Chrysis went as far in this direction as she was able to go under the circumstances. Regarded from a modern standpoint Pam- philus and Glycerium were man and wife. Spengel and others take in manum literally : i. e. Chrysis laid Glycerium's hand in that of Pamphilus, as a token of marriage. But Chrysis and Pamphilus were now alone (see 385), there having been no opportunity for Glycerium to approach them, inasmuch as vss. 286-296 form a single speech. 399. ab ilia: on 226. accerso, "I am going to fetch.'' See App. audin (= audisne), "will you listen," has the force of an imperative. 300. caue: sc. dicas, orfaxia (as in 753). Transl. " not a word about the marriage ! " nuptiis : i. e. with the daughter of Chremes. morbum : i. e. the dolor of 268. hoc etiam : sc. accedat ; i. e. lest this should make her worse, etiam (additory) is often employed in elliptical phrases where 32 NOTES the verbal notion is itself suggested by the adverb; see Kirk in A. J. P. vol. xviii. p. 39. teneo: on 86. ACT III. SCENE 1. [ll. 1.] The scene opens with the appearance of two new characters, Charinus and his slave Byrria. Charinus, a friend of Pamphilus, is in love with Philumena, the daughter of Chremes, and is in great distress of mind because he has been told by Byrria that she is betrothed to Pamphilus. The latter, on hearing from Charinus of his attachment to Philumena, is ready enough to- unite with him in an endeavour to secure a postponement of the marriage, and, if possible, the full accomplishment of his friend's desires. The characters are secondary, and are created by Terence himself, to enliven the play through the addition of an under-plot. Has personas Terentius addidit faiulae, — nam non sunt apud Menandrum. — ne Tra9rtTiK6v fieret Philvmenam spretam relinguere sine sponso, Pamphilo alia/m ducente, says Donatus. 301. quid ai's: on 137. The surprise of Charinus is provoked by words of Byrria, spoken, presumably, before the opening of the scene and relating to the proposed marriage of Pamphilus with Philumena. Byrria ? da- tiirne ilia : Introd. § 91. For the final a in Byrria, cf. CJMered in Bun. 558. So always in Ter. in proper names of more than two syllables. ilia : i. e. Philumena, the daughter of Chremes. hodie: the same day as that in- tended by hodie in 254, and by hie dies in 102. The events of the play take place within the limits of a single day. nuptum : supine. 302. qui, " how " ; see on 53, and on Prol. 6. apud forum : a coUoquial- ism=ui foro ; thither Dauos had gone to seek Pamphilus (226). Dauos, however, met Byrria instead, — a fact mentioned by the former in 357. 303. in spe . . . timore= dum in spe . . . timore eram, "so long as I was in hope and in fear " ; a dum cl. of ' complete coextension ' (see G. 569). Thus the prepositional phrase presents a parallel to the postguam clause in 304. antehac : on 187. 304. cura: with confectus, not with lassus. This is indicated by the alliteration. confectus, " utterly used up," "worn out." There is some- thing unusually comic in the use of so strong a word here — a word applied by Cicero {Cat. 2. 11) to an exhausted gladiator, and defined by Don. to mean sicut uulnerattis uel percussus, ut sanari non possit. 305. edepol, "by Pollux"; made up of the intensive e [Jf], found also in ecastor, and forms of deus and Pollux. See on 239. quoniam . . . uis . . . possit: cf. the French saying, 'si on n'a pas ce que I'on aime, il faut aimer ce que I'on a.' Cf. n. on 805. The subj. is due in part to the ANDRIA 33 influence of uelis ; it is also hypothetical in character, whereas the indie, in the quoniam cl. deals with fact. 306. nil . . . aliud : the neut. is more sweeping and therefore more em- phatic than nullaan aliam would be. Cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 6. 1 non quia, Maece- nas, I/ydorum, quicquid Mruscos incoluit finis, where quisquis would be less expressive. Cf. also Ad. 49. Philumenam : i. e. the loved one, t^v 307. id dare operam: on 157. id anticipates the following qui cl. istam : object of amoueas. qui : on Prol. 6. 308. quo : iustr. abl., "whereby." 309. The sentiment is a favourite one with the poets. Shakespeare of course has something similar. Cf. the whole speech of Leonato at the opening of Act V of MucJi Ado about Nothing, from which we may extract the following : ... 't is all men's ofHce to speak patience To those that wring under the load of sorrow, But no man's virtue nor sufficiency To be so moral when he shall endure The like himself. Cf. Eur. Alcestia 1078, and jEschylus Prometheus 265 ixwppbv ians wn/ii- rav ejo) iT6Sa | ?x*' ftp"""'" vovBerfTv re rbv KUKas | irpiaaovTa. 310. si ... sis : a condition contrary to fact, though expressed with the pres. subj. ; cf. n. on 914; see A. & G. 517. e ; H. 576. 2 ; G. 596. rem. 1. hie : probably the dem., in place of ego, as often aSe in Gk. Cf. Ileaut. 356 huic homini. Ad. 906 huic seni, Hor. Sat. 1. 9. 47 Jiunc haminem {=me) ; cf. also And. 890. But it is not impossible that hie is the adv. = "in my place." 311. certum est (sc. mihi), "I am resolved." quid hie agit, "what does he m^an ?" Said aside. Byrria has turned away from Charinus, as though in despair at the latter's refusal to receive advice. 313. eredo : parenthetic ; so in Eun. 863 ; Ad. 79 ; spero in the next line and censes in 578, etc. aliquot saltern nuptiis prodat dies, "postpone the marriage for a few days at least." aliquot dies is briefly put for aliquot dierum moram ; cf. 615. Cf. also 338-9, where dies is (perhaps) direct object of prefer; but, as nuptiis (dat.) is not written there, it is possible to supply has nuptias out of 338, and so get an example of the regular syntax. Cf . SJun. 181-3, where sc. Mnc rem or the like with concedast 315. adeon ad eum, "am I to go to him?" The indie, in deliberative questions is common in early Latin comedy ; see 6. 254, note 2 ; A. & G. 444. a, note. quid ni, "why not ? " "most assuredly " ; sc. adeas. ni had originally the sense of raow or ne. Cf. Lindsay, Lat. Lang. p. 611, fin. nil, "nothing else." 34 NOTES 316. VnAeratand hoe impetraMs hetore ut. si illam duxerit, " in case he should marry her" ; pf. subj. The verb dueere is frequent in comedy, in the sense of "to marry" (of the man), albeit without either uxorem, or in matrimonium, or domum. For the fuU expression see Phorm. 693, Ad. 478. 317. abin in malam rem, "will you go and be hanged ! " This impre- cation occurs often in comedy — in Plaut. especially — and with a vari- ety of modifications. Cf . n. on 299 ; Phorm. 368 and 930. abin = abisne. scelus, ' ' scoundrel " ; stronger and more contemptuous than acelesttis or sceleratus ; so also in 607 and often in Plautus. 318. o is emotional and shows that Charinus is excited ; cf. 367 and 382. 320. ad auxilium : cf. n. on 138 (ad obiurgandum). 321. istuc, "that which you desire." quid namst, " what is it, pray ?" Cf. D. on 234. ducis: on 322. aiunt: similar to ita aiunt (192), itaprae- dicant{S15). 322. facis: the pres. is more vivid than the fut. Cf. 321; Plaut. Aiin. 480 non eo, ' I won't go.' postremum, " for the last time." 324. ne = yal, i4 : an asseverative particle = "really," "verily." Gen- erally it precedes the word or words it qualifies, and in the best writers is joined always with pronouns or their adverbs. Cf . 772, 939 ; Ad. 441, 540, 565. etio dum : on 184. 325. quid : indef . , as in 335. nam emphasizes the interrogation, as in 234 and 321. For the thought cf. Bun. 143. 327. principio, "chiefly," "in particular," /itiUirm. 859, Ad. 433, Eun. 87, Sec. 372; n. on Ad. 573, 574. 603. in nuptias conieci: suggestive of inuineula conicere, and to the mind of Pamphilus (cf . 603, 630) its practical equivalent. 603. insperante lioc : on Ad. 507. hoc = Simo. Note the asyndeton in vss. 601-603. 604. em; on 416. astutias. on 589 (consilium), quod si: quod as in 389, where see n. 605. eccum : on 532. 606. aliquid, "something," i. e. some place into which or upon which {quo = ' ' whither ") he might throw himself. Dauos is confused, and while he rushes up and down upon the stage he fails to indicate the exact means by which he would accomplish his self-destruction, praecipitem, etc. : on Ad. 318. ACT in. SCENE 11. [III. 6.] Pamphilus, having been informed by Simo that Chremes consents to his daughter's marriage (cf. 599), comes out of the house in a great rage. He looks about for Dauos, upon whom he would gladly inflict severe punish- ment. Prom this, however, he refrains, for prudential reasons. Dauos stands aside and remains unobserved until 616. 607. scelus: on 817. scelus qui: for the conatructio ad sensum cf. scelus Mc (844-845) and Ad. 261festiuom caput qui. atque: on 325, 614. 608. nulli : gen. Pronouns having their gen. and dat. in -ius and -»' are ANDRIA 51 occasionally declined in early Latin like adjectives in -ua, -a, -um. Cf. alterae (dat.) in JBeaut. 371, Phorm. 928 ; cf. also Eun. 1004 miM solae. nulli consili = " of no good," " of no account." 609. See on 245. futtili, "worthless"; emphatic. 610. pretium : on 39. fero : for the meaning cf. Phorm. 372, Ad. 178, Eun. 1057, Heaut. 918. inultum id auferet, "carry it off with impu nity." Cf. Heaut. 918, Ad. 454 n. numquam : on 178. 611. The sense is : I shall be safe in the future, and no mistake, if only I escape the present desperate situation. That is, everything will seem so trifling compared with this, that I can never be in real danger again. 613. diicere: on Prol. 38. For the tense see n. on 879; cf. 411. auda- cia: see App. 614. quid me faciam, " what to do with myself " ; see on 148. atque = atgui = " a,ad yet,'' "though." id ago, " I am considering this point." 615. productem moram . for the constr. cf. n. on 818 {prodat dies) and Ad. 591 (produeam). 616. eho dutn : on 184. bone ■ ironical ; thus also 846. Cf . Ad. 556, 733. 617. inpeditum, " entangled." expediam : opposed to inpeditum. Note that both verbs are used in their literal meaning. 618. ut modo : sc. me expedisti ; ironical. ut credam : on 363 (ein . . . ut). furcifer, "scoundrel," lit. " fork- bearer " ; in allusion to a common punishment inflicted upon slaves, whereby the culprit wore over his neck a fork-shaped, wooden yoke, whose prongs were bound to the offender's hands. Even slight offences were atoned for in this way. Cf. Donatus (Wessner'sed., vol. I. p. 193) on this vs. 619. em quo fretus sim, "behold (the man) on whom I have relied" ; clause of characteristic. 630. coniecisti in nuptias : on 603. For the indie, cf. n. on 373 and 586. The change to the second person makes the charge more direct and cutting, 631. meritu's : cf. n. on 308 (locutu's). crucem : Dauos admits that his offence is worthy of death, but pleads for a moment's respite that he may search for a way out of the difficulty. There is a humorous side to the situation which may be illustrated through comparison with Plaut. Mil. 373 ff. 633. sine . . . redeam : contrast ulcisei sinit in 624. ad me redeam, "return to my senses," "become myself again." Cf. n. on 408 ; Ad. 794, Heaut. 931, Hee. 707 ; Hor. Sat. 3. 3. 273 penes te €i> f and Shak. Tit. Andron. 1. 1. 368 'he is not with himself; let us withdraw.' Cf. also Xen. AnaJ). 1. 5. 17 6 K\4apxos 4v lourif? iyevero. 622-3. ei mihi, quom non habeo, "alas, that I have not." Cf. Plaut. Men. 308 ei mihi, quom nihil est, etc. For quom — quod see on Ad. Prol. 18. 52 NOTES 634. praecauere ; sc. cogit, implied in the following sinit. Zeugma. ulclsci, "take vengeance on," "chastise." So Eun. 762, PTiorm. 963, Hec. 73. ACT IV. SCENE 1. The various complications of the plot have now reached their highest de- velopment. The plans of Dauos have been frustrated. Charinus believes himself to have been betrayed by Pamphilus, and Glycerium is suffering from the conviction that she is deserted. Even Simo is nursing the hope that Pamphilus, however unwillingly, can be induced at last to marry the daughter of Chremes, and Chremes himself has reluctantly given his con- sent to an arrangement from which he will be forced by circumstances to withdraw. Dauos, however, is already meditating new schemes which eventually lead to a solution of all difficulties. The scene opens with a cantieum, in which Charinus expresses his in- dignation at the treatment he has received at the hands of Pamphilus. This occupies the first fourteen lines, in which there is a mixture of dactylic, cretic, iambic and bacchiac metres, denoting the excitement of the speaker. Nowhere else in Terence is the metrical disturbance so violent, although in Plautus such passages are common. 635. hocine : cf. n. on 186. lioe is explained by vs. 626 (consecutive cl.). est:seeApp. memorabile, "fit to be mentioned." 626. uecordia, "heartlessness." 627. gaudeant : the pi. in this word and in comparent (629) is natural enough after the indef. quoiguam ; cf. our loose and colloquial they. 638. alterius : the long i is retained, to suit the requirements of the metre (cretic). In dactylic verse we find only alterius. For the form of expression cf. Heaut. 397. 639. uerum, "right," "just"; uerus in this sense is common, esp. in Livy, as e. g. 2. 48. 2 ; 8. 40. 11 ; 32. 33. 4 ; 39. 27. 3. Cf . Ad. 987 ex uera mta= "from a well regulated life," Heaut. 154 ibi non uere mmtur = " there men do not live aright." immo : on 201. 630. " Who just at the time are in some slight degree ashamed to say no." denegandi: see App. quis = guibus. 633. necessario, "unavoidably," goes with aperiunt. se aperiunt, "betray their true nature." Of. Plaut. J^id. 166-7. 633. See App. 634. quor meam tibi: elliptical; "why should I surrender my betrothed to you ? " Understand tradam ; see on 82. 635. Cf. n. on 437. heus, "look you!" An exclamation used for the sake of emphasis. Cf. Eun. 376. It is also an interjection, often employed ANDRIA 53 in calling to people, in which case it is usually doubled, as in Heaut. 348, Eun. 337, Ad. 281. 637. pudent : on 481, .4.(Z. 754. hie, "here." illi, "there"; locative of ille, used adverbially. In classical Latin it was in use only with the de- monstrative suffix -ce, -c (in the form ilUee, illic). Cf. Phorm. 91 ; Hec. 94, 217 ; Ad. 116, 525, 577, etc. 638. uerentur, " they have scruple.'' 639. expostulem, " complain of." So Ad. 595. 640. mala, "reproaches," "taunts." dicat : jussive subj., serving as a cond. clause (protasis) ; see B. 305. 2. promoueris : on 711. For the fut. pf. cf. n. on 381 {inuenerit). 641. inorem gessero, "I shall have pleased (gratified)." The two words are practically one, and are frequently compounded, as morigerare (or -ri) ; lit. "to adapt one's ways to." The expression governs usually the dat. of the pers., as in Heaut. 947, Ad. 218, Hec. 599 ; but also the dat. of the thing personified, as here and in Cic. Orat. 48 uolwptati aurium morigerari debet oratio. Cf. Plaut. Amph. Prol. 131 pater nunc intus suo animo morem gerit. animo = mihi, nearly, uolup. aur. in Cic. I. c. = the hearer. 642. nisi quid di respiciunt (sc. nos), "unless the gods do us some friendly turn" ; cf. Phorm. 817. 643. causa: on 257. soluisti fidem, " you have broken your word." To keep one's promise ^= fidem seruare. 644. etiam . on 282. ducere: on 180 (duci). postulas, "do you ex- pect ? " Cf. 657 postulabat. 645. conplacitast tibi : sc. ilia (i. e. Philumena) ; "she (suddenly) be- came beautiful in your eyes." Cf. Heaut. 773; Hec. Prol. 21, 241. The dep. form is more common, but the act. occurs in Plaut. Bud. 727 haec autem Veneri conplaeuere. Cf. the use of this verb by Lucan (1.128) . Vic- trix causa deis placuit, sed uicta Catoni, ' the conquering cause pleased Heaven, the conquered Cato.' See, however, Plaut. Amph. 106, 635 ; Bud. 186. The prefix is intensive. See on 109. 646. animum, "disposition." spectaui, "judged." Charinus regrets that he should have thought Pamphilus as honourable as himself. 647. falsus es, "you are wrong." hoc: i. e. the betrothal of Pamphilus to Philumena. solidum, "real," "substantial," "complete," "genuine." Cf. 964, Eun. 871. 648. ni: see App. lactasses : freq. of lacio, and unusual. It means " to cajole," "to delude," and is explained by falsa spe produceres. For the (virtual) indirect discourse see A. & G. 592. 2, and 589. a. 3 ; G. 668. 2. (b), and 656. 3. produceres: cf. ducere (644) and duci (180). 649. habeas, "keep her." Cf. 889. habeam: the command repeated, " (you bid me) keep her ? " See on 282. 54 NOTES 649-650. uorser . . . conf lauit : on 536. 650. SeeApp. 651. carnufex : on 183. exemplum : cf. AA. 416. 653. altercasti : the active form of altercor occurs only here and in a fragment of Pacuuius (Ribbeck, 210). dudum: an ironical reference to 418 f. Cf. n. on 582. 655. We may render freely, with Kirk (A. J. P. vol. 18. p. 41) : "Nay, I ■will tell you another thing by (ignorance of) which you fail to understand my troubles ; no one was asking me to marry." The rel. pron., qv^, is necessary to etiam (as may be seen by comparing Phorm. 877, Hec. 869) which is half additory, half temporal. See App. 656. haec nuptiae : on 328. 657. postulabat: on 644. 659. non dum : cf . 340. 660. enicas : a strong colloquialism ; " worry me to death." 662. suadere, orare: hist, infin. ; cf. n. on 62 and 97. These infinitives might be regarded as dependent on deatitit (660). 663. istuc : &c. fecit. Cf. n. on 186. interturbat, "he throws every- thing into confusion." See App. 664. nisi (or nisi quod), "except that," "but," "only," modifies the general assertion made in nescio ; cf. Heaut. 543, 658, 959; Eun. WT; Phorm. 475, 953. The usage is common in Plnutus. 666. at: frequent in curses and imprecations; cf. Eun. 431, Hec. 134. In And. 762 it expresses indignation ; in 838 indignation and remonstrance. duint: an early form of the subj. pres. (properly optative). Thus PAorm. 519, 718. Cf. Heaut. 811. 667. conlectum in nuptias : on 602 ; cf. 620. 670. liac: in agreement with «ia. successit: impersonal. 671. id anticipates the statement in 673. Note alliteration. processit: impers. Cf. Ad. 897 procedit = " it succeeds." 673. immo etiam, "on the contrary, (I tliink it can) still (be cured)"; ironical. The temp, sense of etia/m is given by non iam (672). See Kirk in A. J. P. vol. 18. p. 41. si aduigilaueris, "if you keep a good lookout" ; f ut. pf . indie. , the constr. being paratactic. 675. lioc : on 180. pro seruitio, "in view of my state of servitude." 676. manibus pedibus : on 161. Note the asyndeton within this phrast and the polysyndeton within the next one. The result is to render the second couplet emphatic. The combination, -que et, is not uncommon in Ter. ; cf. Eun. 876, Phoi-m. 1051, Ad. 64 n. 677 dum, "if only." 678. tuomst: a monosyllable. 679. sedulo, " earnestly" ; (with faeid) "I am doing my best." ANDRIA 55 680. uel : intensive, "if you clioose." Cf. PTwrm. 143. me missuin face, "dismiss me " ; cf. 833, Eun. 90, Ad. 906 ; n. on And. 688. The older forms face, dice, duce (not fere) occur in Plaut. and Ter., though less frequently than the shortened foe, die, due. 681. locum, "situation," "condition of things," i. e. as existing before I followed your advice and consented to marry the daughter of Chremes. 683. See App. iam contrasts with the fut. in facia/m and is emphatic. concrepuit, " creaked." Ancient doors were hung on wooden pivots (ca/rdiTiea) which made considerable noise as the door swung back and forth. See Marquardt, Privatleben der Homer, 3nd ed., 1. p. 280. To prevent this noise water was sometimes used. See Plaut. Cure. 158 ff. The door was said erepa/re, concrepwre, <^oc quidem tibi in procliui qua/m, imber est quando pluit. 703. quis uideor, "what do you think of me now?" Understand tiM. fortis, " (you are ) fine " ; ironical. For the omission of es cf. Ad. 528 tanto nequior and Heaut. 549 tanto melior. In expressions of an exclamatory nature es, like est, is often dropped. 708. quod : see App. effectum reddam, "I will achieve ; " see on 683 (inuentum ddbd). 704. iam, "without delay." See on 683. huic : i. e. Pamphilus. ne erres : a final cl. ; there is an ellipsis of the idea on which it immediately depends, as e. g. " ( I say so) that you may make no mistake." ANDRIA 57 705. sat habeo : see on 335; cf. 710. Charinus puts up with the im- pertinence of Dauos, since he cannot aflord to anger the slave on whose efforts his own happiness so largely depends. So in 373. cedo : on 150. ut . . . uereor : the optative origin of the ut-cl. is strilsingly apparent here ; see B., App. 389. Cf. n. on 377. 706. ne . . credas: on 704 (ri^ erres). uociuom, "at leisure"; see App. ad narrandum, "for telling (fairy) tales (yarns).'' 707. uos amolimini, "take yourselves off"; said in a tone of affected superiority. Cf. Phorm. 566. 708. uerum uis dicam, "do you wish me to tell you the truth?" immo etiam, " yes, of course " ; ironical. For a different view see Kirk in A. J. P. xviii. p. 41. Dauos would be glad to get rid of Charinus. But see App. 709. narrationis, "a speech." Cf. A. J. P. xviii. p. 41. footnote. quid me fiet, "what's to become of me ?" See on 143 and 614, Ad. 611. 710. eho: on 184. dieculam, "delay," " brief respite " ; dim. ot dies, and colloquial. Cf . 338. 711. quantum, "in so far as." promoueo: like differo, profero; " put off," elsewhere "accomplish," as in 640, Eun. 913, Sec. 703. See 339. 713. ut ducam : sc. fac. hue : i. e. to the house of Charinus, which however is not visible to the spectators, as has been imagined. si quid poteris : sc. pro me efficere. 713. age ueniam, "very well, I'll come." 714. dum : on 339. 715. adero : Dauos goes into Glycerium's house. ACT IV. SCENE 3. Mysis, left alone on the stage, soliloquizes. Dauos quickly reappears bearing in his arms Glycerium's child, and bids Mysis lay the infant at Simo's door. Suddenly Chremes appears, and Dauos is compelled to make a slight change in his plans. 716. nilne esse : on 345. proprium, "constant," "certain." Cf. Menander's fragment, Monost. 655 (Mein. vol. iv. p. 359) fiePaiov oiS^v iv fiiif SoKf7 TTfAeiv. Cf . also Hor. Epist. 3. 3. 173 tamquam sit proprium guicquam. di uostram fidem : sc. inploro or obsecro ; Jidem = "aid," "protection." The expression, however, is always an exclamation of surprise, "great heavens!" "good Godl" Accordingly fidem, perhaps may better be explained as an ace. of exclamation than as object of a verb understood. So also in 337, and elsewhere. 718. uirum : on 395. loco, "vicissitude," "emergency." 719. eo: i. e. Pamphilus. 58 NOTES 720. laborem, "trouble," "misery," "distress"; cf. 831, 870. hie . . . Ulic, "here . . . there." Mc refers to the situation as indicated by uerum . . . laborem (719-720), illie to the circumstances suggested by amietim . . . pwratum (718-719). 721. ml homo, "my good fellow," "my dear man," expresses astonish- ment; cf. Ad. 336. 733. malitia, " shrewdness," "cunning," as in Plaut. Epid. 5^QrrmUebri» mi adhiienda malitiast. 724. hunc : ac. puerum. ocius, "quickly," "atonce"; so 731, PAorm. 562, Heaut. 832 ; Eun. 470, 912. The comparative thus used occurs only in commands. 725. nostram : i. e. Simo's. adpone, "put down"; ct. Heaut. 89. 726. humlne : Mysis naturally hesitates to lay the infant on the hard ground. ara : the altar of Apollo, which was decked with leafy boughs (uerbenas), and stood before the house. uerbenas : the laurel, olive, myrtle ; regarded as sacred, and used in sacrificial rites. Servius (on Verg. Aen. 12. 120) cites this passage, and adds that in the original of Menander, from which this line is taken, it is the myrtle that is here intended. The old English word is ' vervain.' 727. tute : cf. n. on 500. 728. ad eruih, " before my master." iurato : see App. 729. adposisse (sc. to«) = adposiuisse from posiui. This pf . of pono is found in Plaut. and in Cic. Tuse. 5. 29. 88 (where it is an intentional archaism). Ter. MSS. have adposu-. Cf. Engelbrecht, Studia Terent. p. 47. 6. See App. ut liquido possim, "that I may be able (to swear) with a clear conscience ; " not Dauos' true reason, of course, but one that he considers a sufficient answer for the time being. Notice the anacoluthon in quia . . . ut. liquido is an adv. abl. ; cf . n. on 533. 780. religio, "scruple," ivBi/uov. in te incessit, "has come to you," " has seized you.'' This constr. is supported by Livy, 29. 10. 3 cum tanta incesserit in ea castra uis morbi. cedo, " give him to me." Mysis does as she is bidden. 731. moue ocius te, "bestir yourself," "make haste"; cf. 734. porro: with ogam. 732. pro luppiter: on 237. sponsae pater: i. e. Chremes. inter- uenit, "interrupts us." Chremes is returning to Simo's house, having made his preparations for the wedding. See 594. 734. As Chremes comes from the right, Dauos disappears. He returns by the street on the right, in order that he may seem to have come from the same direction as Chremes, whom he follows at a considerable distance. His original plan, interrupted by Chremes' sudden arrival, had been, prob- ably, to inform Chremes and Simo that the boy was lying before Simo's door, and to express his surprise at the discover^. ANDRIA 59 735-6. ' ' See that you support my story with words (of your own) when- ever necessary." ut quomque = classical uteumque. 738. quod, "on account of which"; see on 448. ut tu plus uides, " as you have more discernment." pliia uidere in this sense is frequent in Cic., e. g. Phil. 2. 15. 39, de Am. 99, etc. But see App. 789. quod uostrum commodum, "any advantage to you," i. e. to Dauos and Pamphilus. ACT IV. SCENE 4. Chremes sees the child lying at Simo's door, and overhears the conver- sation between Dauos and Mysis, which formed part of Dauos' plan to put a stop to the marriage and rescue Pamphilus from his difficulties. The plan succeeds. Chremes changes his mind, and goes off thinking himself fortunate at having made the discovery in time to save his daughter from a union so undesirable. 740. reuortor : i. e. in accordance with his promise made in 594. quae opus f uere : the personal use ; cf . n. on 490, Ad. 885. 741. paraui : cf. 594. accersi : on 546. 742. ndposisti — adposiuisti ; cf.n.on729. illic(=8%-|-c«) ;i. e. Dauos. Mysis is greatly perplexed and distressed at being left alone, and in her confusion she neglects to answer the old man's question. 744. di uostram f idem : on 716. Dauos enters as if from the forum, and talks to himself. He pretends not to see Chremes, but means that the latter shall hear all he says. 745. quid hominum = guot homines. On this instance of the so-called Emphatic Neuter, see Greene in Class. Bev., vol. xviii. p. 449. litigant: the subject is collective. 746. turn, "then again," " moreover "; cf. 816. annona carast, "the market is up." 747. quor . . solam : sc. reliquisti. quae haec est fabula, "what stuff and nonsense is this (that you are talking)? " For fabula cf. n. on 234. Mysis would have given the situation away had not Dauos rudely ci.it her short. We may, however, with Fairclough, regard fabula as explained by the next line, in which case fabula = "comedy," "farce." 749. satin sanu'S: cf. Heaut. 707, Ad. 329. satin = satisne with force of num, nearly. 751. au : Dauos hurts Mysis as he pushes her farther away from Chremes. Cf. n. on Ad. 336. 752. non tute ipse . . . ; Mysis is very dull and is about to add eum attulisti, when Dauos cuts her short again ; cf. 747. 753. si . . . faxis, " if you say a single word to me, except in reply to my questions." The real conclusion is suppressed, as in 860. The form 60 NOTES faayCm {foe-aim) is used by the comic poets for the pf. sub]. Of. excessii (760). It is originally optative of the sigmatic aorist. Faxo (fac-so) is sim- ilarly used for the fut. pf. indie. It is originally subj. of the sigmatic aorist. Cf. Victor Henry, Comp. Oram, of Or. and Lat., p. 115 (Eng. Transl.), and B. App. 205. 3, and 319. For the thought cf. Plant. Ampli. 608 cam quicquam, nui quod rogaho te, miM responderis. The vs. is a stage whisper. 754. male diets? " What, do you abuse me ? " Said in reply to d«Kra« (752). This vs. is said aloud. undest : Mysis has not yet answered the first question in 748, which was intended to bring out the fact, for Chremes' benefit, that the child belongs to Pamphilus and Glycerium. This is at last made clear to Chremes' wondering curiosity by a nobis. 755. mlrum uero . . .si: ironical; " astonishing, indeed, that." 756. meretrix : the use of this word confirms what has already been sug- gested to Chremes in 754. The redundancy in mulier meretrix is natural to colloquial language ; cf. 828, 910 ; Plwrm. 292. ancilla : see App. quan- tum : on 307. 757. idonei inludatis : on 492-3. 758. in quibus : the abl. is rare with inludere. The ace. is regular (cf. 832, Eun. 942, Phorm. 915, Heaut. 741), with or without the prepositi"on. Later the dat. became the rule, as in Hor. Sat. 1. 4. 139 inludo chartis, and 2. 8. 62 ut semper gaudes inludere rebus humanis ! So illudere pecuniae, Tac. Sist. 2. 90. 759. adeo -. on 163 and 415. 760. caue : on 403. excessis = excesseris ; see n. on 753. This vs. is an aside, and was so understood by Donatus. 761. eradicent, "utterly confound," lit. "tear up by the roots"; cf. Seaut. 589. 762. at : on 666. etiam : temporal ; i. e. are you still asking, notwith standing I have already given you explicit directions? See 759. 763. quoium, "whose" ; from quoius, -a, -um {cuius, -a, -um), an inter- rog. adj., quite common in Plaut. and Ter., and appearing occasionally in later writers, and finally descending, through the sermo cottidianus, to the Romance languages; cf. the Spanish cuyo, cuya. adposisti: on 729. 765. uostri : sc. eri. quoius : genitive of the pronoun. 766. eho, an: cf. n. on 500. semper: something of an exaggeration in view of the statement in 100. 767. animum aduortendum = animaduorteTidum ; cf. n. on 156. 768. quemne: i. e. eumne {puerum) quern f "You mean the child that . . . ? " quem is rel., not interrog. Cf . quodne in Phorm. 923. Cf. also Plaut. Mil. 13 quemne ego seruaui in campis Ourculioniis f For a dif- ferent view see Elmer in P. A. P. A. xxiii. 18 ff. ANDKIA 61 769. o hominem : hiatus is admitted in Ter. after an interjection. See Introd. § 97. See also 817, Ad. 183, etc. uerum, "it's true," i. e. that I saw, etc.; said in confirmation of 768. 770. stiff arcinatam, "all pufEed out," i. e. with a bundle under her dress. habeo gratiam : on Phorm. 894. 771. quom, "that"; cf. 422, 623 ; u. on Ad. Prol. 18. adfuerunt libe- rae: Mysis is a slave and is aware that her testimony would be worthless accordingly. See Phorm. 292. 772. ne: on834. ilia : i. e. Glycerium. ilium : i. e. Chremes. quoia: on 763. haec, " these schemes." ■ 773—4. Dauos quotes Glycerium's words, as it were. 775. noil hercle faciet : hercle is an echo of hercU in 774 ; faciei repre- sents dabit. Dauos succeeds in producing in Chremes' mind a change of purpose regarding the marriage. nunc adeo, " this very instant " ; cf. n. ou 162. ut sis sciens : on 508. 778. tu homo suggests contempt, while mi homo (721) implies intimacy, friendship. Cf. Heaiit. 1003, Ad. 111. 780. See on 221. coactus . . . ducet : i. e. so they say. Dauos is now putting the rumour in the form of direct narration. hem: Chremes is startled at this additional revelation, for he knows the law, and realizes that his daughter would have been placed in a most embarrassing situation had she been formally married to Pamphilus. 781. eho . . an : on 766. Mysis says enough to convince Chremes that Glycerium is in reality believed to be an Attic citizen by her own people. This is what Dauos desires. 783. iocularium in malum, "into a droll scrape " ; cf. Phorm. ISiiocu- larem audaciam, "amusing impudence." The form of this adj. in -m«, -a, -um does not occur elsewhere. 783. Dauos now pretends to hear Chremes for the first time. per tem- pus, ' ' just in time " ; nearly the same as in tempore. Cf. Heaut. 364, Mec. 632. 785-6. em scelera : cf. em astutias, 604 and n. 786. hanc ; i. e. Mysis ; the pron. is contemptuous. 787. hie est ille. " this is the gentleman," i. e. Chremes. hie is a pron., not an adv., and is said with a gesture. The entire vs. is addressed to Mysis. te Dauom ludere, "that you are tricking Dauos merely." You have Chremes to deal with now. credes : see App. 789. Chremes is convinced. So he goes in search of Simo. attigas : earlier form of attingas. Pacuuius (Ribbeck, Trag. Lat. Bel. 343 and 165) uses the simple tagere. Dauos detains Mysis to explain to her the true significance of his actions. 791. inepta, " you simpleton." Cf. Ad 271. 62 NOTES 793. socer : only by anticipation, fieri : only at the end of a vs., else- where ^«ri. 793. praedlceres, " you should have told me before" ; so Eeaut. 302 pateretur (where see n. ) ; PJuyrm. 297 dotem daretis, " you should have given her a (marriage) portion.'' Elmer rightly calls this the subj, of obligation or propriety ; see Class Bev. vol. XII. p. 201 ff. That the mood is purely volitiye, however, is held by Bennett (App. 362 ; Cornell Studies in Class. Phil. No. IX. p. 27). Cf. G. 272.3 (imperative of the past); H. 559.6; A. & G. 439. b. 794-5. Dauos means that, had he informed Mysis of his intentions, she would not have answered his questions "spontaneously" and "naturally," but rather " with premeditation," in which case the effect upon Chremes would have been less certain and complete. ACT IV. SCENE 5. At this point there appears upon the scene a certain relative of Chrysis, whose name is Crito. He has arrived in Athens from Andros, and has come to claim the property of his cousin, whose heir-at-law he is, being her near- est of kin. He is much disturbed on hearing that Glycerium has not yet discovered her parents, more particularly since Glycerium had always passed as the sister of Chrysis and would in this capacity inherit her pro- perty, rather than himself. This would make necessary a suit at law to establish his actual title. His testimony however brings about the recog- nition of Glycerium as the daughter of Chremes, and is the occasion of the winding up of the plot. We must suppose that the entrance of Crito is not observed by Bauos and Mysis, who are busily engaged in conversation. 796. platSa, "street"; it ir\aTi!a iiis. The penult has been shortened, as in Hor. E^nst. 2. 2. 71. Thus also Eun. 844, 1064 ; Phorm. 215 ; Ad. 574, 582 ; Plant. T^rin. 840. Cf. balinmm {$a\aveiov), eJiorea, gynac&im, etc., wherein the shortening is due to change of accent. 797. parere ditias : see 70-71. 798. patria : i. e. Andros. uiueret : for a cl. of result following quam cf . Mi.n. 174, Ph(»-m. 408 ; Ad. 109-110, 340, and see Roby, 1672-8. 799. lege : i. e. of Solon, providing that the property should revert to the nearest of kin. Cf. Ar. Av. 1660 ff. redierunt : property was said legeredire, "to revert," when the owner died and left no will. Cf. Hec. 172. 800. obsecro, " gracious goodness ! " "Good Heavens!" "I say!" 801. sobrinus, "cousin"; strictly an appellation for the children of sisters. For the form of sobrinus see B. App. 108. 3. 803. itan Chrysis, "and so is Chrysis, really . . .?" Crito would have added mortua est, but discreetly avoids the word of ill omen. perdi- dit : iirdKeae ; the strongest word that Mysis could have used to suggest both ANDRIA 63 the grief caused by the death of Chrysis, and the disaster resulting from Glycerium's union with Pamphilus — a union that Chrysis herself had urged and sanctioned. Transl. "she has left us poor souls in the utmost distress." 804. " And you 1 How fare you here ? Pretty well ? " The three ellip- ses may be supplied by agitis, uiuitia and ualetis respectively. Cf. Plaut. Aul. 1S3 quid tu? recten atgue ut uis ualesf sic, "so, so " ; as in Phorm. 145, where see n. 805. A proverb, as aiunt (= " as the saying runs ") shows. Cf. the fuller id quod aiunt and quod cdunt in Phorm. 506 and 768. Among the fragments of Menauder (Mein. vol. iv. p. 84) the line appears with slight variation: (SiHiv yhp oix &s BeKo/iev, oW S>s Svpd/ieSa; and among those of Caecilius are the words (Ribbeck, Com. Lat. Rel. p. 56), uiuas ut possis, quando non quia ut uelis. Cf. also 305-6 and n. 807. non dum etiam : on 301. attuli : see App. auspicate: on 533 (optato). 808. tetulissem : the reduplicated pf. (plpf.) of /«rr«, which occurs only once again, in Ter. (833), although in Plaut. it is quite frequent. The form belongs to archaic Latin, and the poets. Cf. Plaut. Men. 381 pedem . . tetulit, 630 tetuli pedem. 809. Cf. 134. ei : i. e. Chrysis. 810. possidet : i. e. as the (supposed) sister of Chrysis. Cf. 396. The discovery of Glycerium's parents would have rectified the diflSculty without reference to the courts of law. hospitem, ."stranger" ; on 439. 811. litis sequi : cf. Ad. 248, Phorm. 408, and the Gk. Uktiv iuiKeiv. quam, "how little." Note the irony in facile atque utile. 813-4. fere grandicula iam, " already quite a well-grown maid." gran- diuscula of the MSS. presents here an awkward case of synizesis. Cf. Minton Warren, 'On the Distinctio Versuum in Terence,' in A. J. A., second series, vol. iv. (1900), p. 103. See App. illinc : i. e. from Andros. clamitent, "people would cry aloud." Cf. n. on Hec. Prol. (II) 41. 815. sycophantem, "a trickster,'' "impostor," "fraud." The char- acter is common in Aristophanes, and is prominent in Plaut. Trin., Act IV. sc. 3. Cf. 919. persequi : i. e. through the law-courts ; cf. Ad. 163. 816. turn: on 746. non lubet, "it is not my wish." To go to law is not in keeping with Crito's generous nature. See App. 817. ooptume: on 769. antiquom obtines (sc. morem), "you hold fast your character of earlier days," i. e. "you are the same (good) Crito as of old." The fuller expression appears in Hec. 860. antiquom is a term of praise here, as in Ad. 443, Plaut. Oapt. 105 ille demum antiquis est adulescens moribus. 818. qutinio = guandoquidem; ct.Ad.34S. maxume, "by all means." 819. As Chremes had gone into the house of Simo (789) to Inform the latter 64 NOTES of Ms change of purpose regarding Philumena, Dauos prefers to avoid his master, if possible, and decides in consequence to follow Mysis and Crito into the house of Glycerium. The disappearance of Dauos marks only the second occasion in the play when the stage is left entirely empty, the other being at vs. 300 — showing that the division into acts was not dependent upon the stage being void of actors. Cf. Introd. §§ 57, 60. senex : i. e. Simo. ACT V. SCENE 1. Chremes and Simo may be imagined as having been in conversation within the latter's house since vs. 789. They step forth while their discussion is still animated. Simo continues to urge the marriage, and endeavours to per- suade Chremes that he has been deceived by Glycerium's people. Chremes persists in his determination to have nothing more to do with Pamphilus, who, he is convinced, has his affections fixed on Glycerium, an Attic citizen, and is therefore in every way unfitted to be entrusted with the safe-keeping and the happiness of Chremes' daughter. 820. spectata : on 91. 821. face: on 680. 822. inlusi uitam : on 758. For dum in this vs. cf. Ad. 899. n. 823. immo enim, "nay indeed," "on the very contrary"; saidin answer to orandiiamfinem face (SSI). See on 91 and 523. nunc quom maxume: elliptical, and in its origin equivalent to nunc poatulo ita ut eo tempore quom maxume postulo. Transl. "now most particularly," "now at this very moment." Cf. Phorm. 204, Hee. 115, Ad. 518, and Eeid on Cic. G. M. § 38. Perhaps the original form was merely nunc est quom, maxums postulo. See Knapp In Glass. Bev. vol. rfv. p. 216. 824. uerbis initum : i. e. in 572-3. dudum: as in 582. re, "in actual fact " ; opposed to uerbis, as in Ad. 164. Cf. Bun. 742. So ipyif is often contrasted with \iy(f. 825. prae studio, " because of your eagerness." For this causal use of prae, cf . Eeaut. 123, 308, 920 ; Bhm. 98. 826. " You take into account neither the limits of my favour nor the char- acter of your request." 827. remittas, "you would cease." A dependent infln. with this verb is rare. Cf. 873. iniuriis, "unjust demands." 828. at : on 666. perpuHstI : Chremes had given his consent in 572-3. homini adulescentulo : for the redundancy cf. n. on 756. 829. re uxoria, ' ' matrimony " ; cf . res rustica, res diuina, etc. 830. ut : a repetition (due to excitement) of ut in 828 ; cf. Phorm. 154. seditlonem, "domestic discord." incertas, "insecure"; because Glyce- rium was an Athenian citizen, and Pamphilus might be forced to marry her and divorce Philumena. ANDRIA 65 831. labore : on 720. medicarer : with a reference, perhaps, to ani- mum aegrotum (193). 832. tetulit, ' ' suffered it," ' ' brooked it." Cf . 188. See on 808. f eras, " bear with it," "be content " ; note the play on the verb fero. 833. hinc : i. e. of Athens, missos face : on 680. 834. per ego te deos oro : for the order cf. 289 and 538. utne:on259. illis ; i. e. Glycerium, Mysis and the rest. animutn inducas : on 573. 836. nuptiarum gratia : i. e. to prevent the marriage. facta atque incepta, " accomplished and set on foot" ; hysteron proteron. ficta would mean "invented." Cf. 220, Eun. 200, Heaut. 545, and see App. 838. scio: cf. n. on 552. 840. facturas ; sc. eas, i. e. Glycerium and her attendants. dudum : on 582. praedixit : i. e. in 507-9. 841. nescio q/ii, " some how or other." ACT V. SCEJSTE 2. Dauos comes out of Glycerium's house, which he had entered at 819 As he does so he calls back assuringly to Glycerium and her people. He does not see Chremes and Simo, who withdraw to one side. Chremes, how- ever, sees him and nudges Simo, who suspects mischief at once. The be- haviour of Dauos tends to confirm Chremes in his opinion, and to discredit Simo's recent efforts to answer Chremes by quoting his slave (840-1). Finally, when Dauos refers to Crito's assertion that Glycerium is an Athen- ian citizen, Simo is so enraged that he summons Dromo and commits Dauos to his charge for summary punishment. 842. nunciam : on 171. esse : for the infln. with impero cf. Eun. 252. The constr. is found also in both classical and silver Latin ; in the former the infln. is always pass, or dep. See G. 532. Note 1. em : on 416. Cf. Bun. 473. 843. unde egreditur : Simo is surprised to see Dauos coming from the house of Glycerium. meo, etc. : a continuation of Dauos' sentence in 842. hospitis: i. e. Crito. The gen. corresponds to that implied intheposs. meo. 844. scelus : on 317. 844-5. scelus . . hie: on QOl {scelus qui). 845. in uado .- on 480. cesso adioqui : on 343. 846. bone: on 616. ehem: on 417. Dauos has to make a very sudden change of front, but he maintains his self-possession and assures the old men that everything has been got ready for the wedding in accordance with previous orders; see 523. noster (with a voc.)= "dear," "my dear"; cf. Ad. 831, 883, 961, etc. 847. curasti probe : very ironical. 848. accerse: cf. n. on 546. bene sane, "finely said, indeed"; cf. 66 NOTES Ad. 586. id: emphatic, enim uero: on 206. hinc, "from (to) the present situation." abest, " is wanting " ; so Heaut. 1039. 849. etiam . . . responde, "again (I say), do you answer me as to this." etiam harks back to 843 quid illud malist. For this use of etiam see Kirk in A. J. P. vol. xviii. 1. p. 28, II. See App. istic : i. e. in the house of Glycerium. quid negotist : for the indie, see on 45 {quid est). Ita, "yes." 850. mode, "just now." See App. quamdudum: on 583. 858. quid ilium censes: sc. esse hie. quid=z" why." Cf. Ad. 656. cum ilia litigat : this facetious remark of Chremes increases Simo's anger and confusion, for it renders plain the fact that Chremes has little confidence in Simo's presentation of the case. See 553. 854. Dauos pretends to think that Crito is an impostor, and that Pam- philus is in Glycerium's house for the purpose of having Crito furnish testi- mony to the eflfect that Glycerium is an Attic citizen, faxo : on 753. faxo . . audies ; MSS. BDPhave aitdjas. But the fut. indie, after /aaw is the regular constr. in early Latin. There are more than forty-one instances in Plaut. (ed. Goetz and Schoell) against twelve cases of the pres. subj. The subj. came in by degrees, as hypotaxis became more frequent and the para- tactic arrangement less so, until in the Augustan age it is the rule. Hence we find the archaic /oao itself appearing less often than we might expect in the plays of Ter. (only 7 times), and there only four times certainly (viz. Eun. 285, 663 ; Phorm. 308, 1055) with the fut. indie. Three of these (all but the first) are examples of pure colloquialism inherited from Plaut., while the subj. appears in Ad. 209 and 847, and in this passage if MSS. B D P are correct. 'But faciam (with subj.) is found in Ter. no less than twenty-seven times. See my "Note on Faxo," in the P. A. P. A., vol. 28, p. vii. 855. ellum, " there he is." Dauos points towards the house of Glycerium. Cf . Ad. 260, 389. ellum, (= em + ilium) and ellam (= em + illam) are used to designate the place where an absentee may be found, if desired, or to point out the person in question while at a distance from, though visible to, the speaker, eccum, eccam, and em usually point to some person in the speaker's immediate vicinity ; occasionally to an absent person, as in Plaut. Capt. 169, Amph. 130. See Spengel's n. here, and cf. n. on 532. confi- dens catus, "bold, shrewd"; not in a bad sense, but so as to suggest to Simo that Crito is a strong man and likely to prove convincing in what he says, whether he be right or wrong, confidena is used in a bad sense in Pfun-m. 123. Cf. n. on 876. 856. quantiuis preti, " of the utmost worth.'' 857. tristis ueritas, "austere sincerity." See App. fides, "sober truthfulness." ANDRIA 67 860. Drotno (AptS/urii') ; strictly a messenger boy ; here a lorarius, whose business it is to see that punishment is meted out to refractory slaves. Cf. Ad. 376. Simo is both alarmed and enraged, for Dauos has outwitted him and brought him into contempt in the eyes of Chremes, to whom he can no longer represent the rumour of Glycerium's citizenship as a mere fiction of a slave. 861. sublimen, "upwards"; probably an adverb. Transl. "up with him and carry him within doors." The adv. appears in Plant., in six places of the Cod. Vat. (B), and elsewhere. But that sublimen appears also as an indeclinable adj. is shown by Schmitz, Bhein. Mus. (1873) p. 616. The form in -n has been generally received as the true one. But see App. quantum potest (sc. fieri) : impers. , " as qUickly as possible. " The MSS. vary between potest and potes, but the third pers. is generally to be pre- ferred. Cf. Mtn. 377, 886; Phorm. 674, 896; Ad. 743, 909. See Ussing on Plaut. Amph. 964. Wagner (on Plant. Aul. 119) argues in favour of potes. 864. te commotum reddam, "I'll give you a touching-up " ; see on 703 and 683. 865. quadrupedem constringito, "bind him hands to feet." The hands and feet of Dauos are to be tied into one bundle. The explanation given in Harper's Lat. Diet., "so that he can only move on all fours," is in- correct. Cf. Hom. Od. 33. 173. 868. et illi patrem : i. e. et PanvpMlo ostendam, patrem quid sit perieli fallere. 869. pietatem, "dutiful conduct," "gratitude." For the excl. ace. cf. Roby, 1138. -ne is frequently added, whether the infln. follows or not. Cf. n. on 345 and Ad. 304. 870. laborem : on 730. capere : sc. mene ; cf . n. on 245. Transl. "that I should have so much trouble for such a son! " Omission of the pronominal subject is very rare in the first pers., infrequent in the second, very common in the third. See Lachmann on Lucr. II. 16. Cf. n. on Prol. 14. ACT V. SCENE 3. In response to his father's summons Pamphilus comes out. Simo is un- able to restrain his wrath. Pamphilus is humble, but begs to be allowed to bring Crito forward, and to prove through him that the situation is not so bad as Simo appears to imagine. 873. quid ai's: on 517. omnium: Simo would have added raejwtettwie, or something similar, but the aposiopesis is more effective ; cf . Eun. 797. 873. mitte male loqui, " cease your abuse " ; cf. 837. 874. iam, "under such circumstances." grauius, "too harsh," "too severe." possiet : on 334 {siet). 68 NOTES 875. ain tandem, "do you, too, say?" tandem suits Simo's persistent unwillingness to believe his son prepared to back up Dauos and the rest in their efforts to deceive him. 876. confidentiam : in a bad sense; "presumption," "impudence." See on 855, 869. 877. Simo apostrophizes Pamphilus in the third person, instead of ad- dressing him directly in the second — a manner suggestive of passion and grief. ( 878-881. These lines are more in the manner of a soliloquy than of direct address ; cf. 886. 878. uide num . . indicat : on 45 (quid est). Fleckeisen punctuates at uide, so as to make the question certainly direct. color, "complexion." pudoris signum : i. e. a blush. Of course this could not be seen on the stage, whether the actor wore a mask or not. It could be indicated only by statement. Cf. Ad. 643. 879. inpotenti : i. e. wanting in self-control, and so "mad," "rash," "headstrong ; " cf. Seaut. 371 ; Hor. Od. I. 37. 10 quidlihet inpotens sperm-e. esse: sc. eum. See on 245 and 870. animo, " disposition." 880. uoluntatem patris marks the climax. This is emphasized in 891, and is distinctly a Roman way of looking at the matter. 881. tamen : on 94. cum summo probro, " to his deep disgrace." 883. me miserum : an expression of genuine contrition. For this tendency in the character of Pamphilus cf. 362, 889, 893, 897 ff. sensti : on 151. 883. olim, quom : on 545. ita points to (id) efficiundum {esse) in 884. induxti: on 572. 884. aliquo pacto, " somehow -or-other," "by hook or by crook." effi- ciundum : sc. id — antecedent to qiMod. 885. eodem die : i. e. at the time indicated in olim (883). istuc uerbum constitutes a second and more explicit reference to me miserum (883), istuc (883) being the first. in te accidit, "befitted you." 886. ego: sc. faeio ov dieo, or ■p&xii2ip& doUo. 888. an ut pro huius : an anapaest ; through the Iambic Law (Introd. § 91) for ■At, through elision of o in pro, and through synizesis (Introd. 96) whereby huius becomes a monosyllable. The line denotes strong feeling. Hence the alliteration and assonance. 889. habeat: on 649. ualeat : on ^9Q {ualeant qui) . 890. huius patris : i. e. mei ; cf. n. on 310. 891. liberi : said without refer, to the number of children. Cf. adule- scentulos (910) ; Bee. 313. inuito patre : cf. n. on 880. 893. adducti : sc. sunt a te. uiceris, " you (will) have won the day"; f ut. pf. Cf . Roby, Pref. to vol. II. p. cvi. ; Ad. 843 pugncmeris. ANDRIA 69 893. pater etc. : Pamphilus cannot bear to be accused of suborning false witnesses to prove Glycerium's citizenship, and begs to be permitted to explain. pauca : sc. dicere. 896. hanc : this pron. is seldom used of an absent pers. ; but Glycerium is ever present to the mind of her lover, and her house stands in the imme- diate neighboui'hood. Moreover the word is said with a gesture, no doubt. 897. dedo:on63. Pamphilus, who is affectionate, filial, and weak, is willing to place himself in his father's hands. His very weakness, how- ever, disarms Simo's hostility and paves the way for the introduction of Crito. 899. adlegatum, "suborned"; cf. Plant. Pers. 135. 900. adducas: for the mood see on 383. 901. da ueniam, " give consent "; cf. ^d 937, 943. hoc: ace. sino: a sign to Pamphilus that he may bring Crito out at once. P. leaves the stage. 903. comperiar ■ dep. only here, in Ter. 903. paulum supplici : in this case, Simo's displeasure, which P. evi- dently feels acutely. Fairclough's note is, I think, misleading. patri: emphatic. ACT V. SCENE 4. Pamphilus now returns in company with Crito. The latter is recognized by Chremes as an old acquaintance ; but he is attacked by Simo, as a syco- phant and a coiTupter of yquth. Pamphilus fears that Crito will not be able to endure such treatment, and that he will retire without telling his story. Crito shows much forbearance, however, and the tale he tells brings about a happy denouement. Glycerium proves to be the daughter of Chremes, who bestows her upon Pamphilus. Simo becomes reconciled to the situation, and Dauos is released from his captivity. 904. mitte orare : on 873. harum : sc. cctMsaruTO ("reasons"). It is evident that Pamphilus has entreated Crito to intercede for him, and to tell what he knows about Glycerium. monet, " prompts." 905. quod cupio, "the fact that I wish well to"; cf. CiBS. B. 0. 1. 18 cupere Selvetiis. 906. ist = is est. 907. Athenas: sc. iienisti; see on S61 (guorsum,etc.). insolens, "con- trary to your custom," "unexpectedly." euenit, " it has happened so." Donatus says, pudet fateri propter hereditatem uenisse ; cf. 815. 908. men quaeris: Pamphilus has told Crito that Simo wished to speak with him. eho: on 184. hinc ciuem : cf. 833 and n. 909. paratus, " primed," i. e. with mind already made up, and for the purpose of advocating an unworthy cause. Cf. Phorm. 437, And. 406 medi- tatus. 70 NOTES 910. adulescentulos : on 891. Notetherepetitionof^wrae — for emphasis. 911. eductos ; cf. n. ou 374. The asyndeton suggests mental excitement. fraudem, "harm," "mischief." 912. lactas ; cf. n. on 648. Note the assonance in the first half of the line. Simo is eloquent in his abuse. Hence Crito's rejoindei", sanun (i. e. sanusne) es ? 913. nuptiis, "by means of a (make-believe) man'iage," i. e. by falsely proving Glycerium a cjMi>. conglutinas, "cement." 914. substet, " stand his ground." si noris: in form contingent (ideal); in reality contrary to fact = " if you knew him" • you do not know him. See on 310. 915. bonus, "honourable." sit: on 900 (adducas). 916. itane adtemperate euenit . . . ut, "(and yet) has it happened at so convenient a moment that? " Said sarcastically in allusion to Crito's euenit above. 917. antehac: on 187. est uero, etc.: very ironical, "he must be be- lieved of course." 918. ni metuam : on 914 and 310. habeo : Pamphilus is aching to offer certain apt and fitting advice, but refrains through fear of his father. The object of Tiabeo is the antecedent of quod, moneam is followed by two accusatives. 919. sycophanta, "adventurer " ; cf. n. on 815. sic est hie, " that 's liis way." sic is a colloquialism for talis here, in Phorm. 527 sie sum, and in Eun. ai&Hchomost. mitte, "let him alone," "ignore him." uideatqui siet, " let him have an eye to his way (of acting)." qui is nom., and has the force of q^Mlis. 920. Thus Alcaeus (Bergk, Anth. Lyr., ed. 3. p. 385), ofc' elinjs tA ei\tis, i5 Kiv hcoia-ais ri Kev oh ei\iiu. See Eur. Alc. 704-5. 921. Freely: "is it to my interest to stir up your affairs, or to feel con- cern about them t" For the indie, cf. n. on 497. For mmieo see on 516. feras : potential. 922. audierim : i. 8. f rem Phania. iam, "soon," "in a moment or two." 924. una : adv. 924^5. adplicat . . . se : i. e. he "attaches himself" to the father of Chrysis, as a client to his patron. In this way he would secure protection for Glycerium after his death, and until she could find her parents. 935. fabulam, "a yam," which Simo Is disinclined to believe. See on 234 and 747. sine: said to Simo. 936. obturbat, "interrupt." Cf. Plaut. Poen.. 361 m« oMwrJa ac *<«!«. is and lllo (937) refer to the father of Chrysis. 937. eum : i. e. the shipwrecked merchant, sese also refers to the shipwrecked merchant (923), whose story was reported to Crito by the father ANDRIA 71 of Chrysis, and is used as though Crito had said, eum audiui dicentem, in place of audiui ex illo. 928-9. SeeApp. 939. fuisse: two syllables. 930. Rhamnusium, " from Rhamnus." 'Po^ui-oCi was a deme, or district, of Attica, about five miles northeast of Marathon and near the coast. It possesses remains of an ancient theatre. 931. audire : hist, infin. 933. quid earn turn : sc. esse aiebat (Phomia). earn : i. e. Glycerium. aibat : on 38 (seruibas). The subject is Phanla. quoiam : on 763. 933. quid ai's: on 137. tu: addressed to Chremes as opposed to Crito. 934. qui credis, "on what grounds do you suppose so?" Cf. n. on 53, and Prol. 6. noram et scio, ' ' I knew him, and am aware of the fact (that he was your brother)." 937. illo : for this abl. see on 143 ; cf . n. on 709. apud me ; on 408. 938. mirando, "with wondering " ; abl. of attendant circumstances, hoc bono : abl. of cause. 939. ne : on 334. Crito congratulates Chremes on having found his daughter. multimqdis, "in many ways," " on many accounts." Cf. Eeaut. 330, Phorm. 465. Simo is thinking of himself and Pamphilus. credo, "that's my way of thinking," "those are my sentiments," often follows gaudeo or other expression of congratulation or felicitation. Cf. 947, Eun. 1051, Ad. 972. 940. scrupulus: lit., "a sharp bit of stone"; figuratively, "a slight obstacle," "difficulty," "doubt." Cf. Phorm. 954, 1019; Ad. 338. etiam unus, "still one more " ; etiam is temp, and additory, the latter sense being reinforced by unus; see Kirk in A. J. P. xvlii, p. 29. male habet: on 436. dignus es : sc. qui male habearis (thus Don.); " you deserve (to be worried)." 941. cum tua religione, " with your scruples " ; abl. of accompaniment, with idea of cause connoted. Cf. Bun. 153, Plwrm. 465, Hec. 134, Ad. 713. Odium: voc. ; "hateful fellow," "wretch." Cf. scdus in 317 and 607. nodum in scirpo quaeris, "you are hunting for a knot on a bulrush"; i. e. you are looking for a difficulty where none exists. The proverb occurs in Plant. Men. 247. 944. uoluptati, "happiness," "good fortune." Pamphilus is well ac- quainted with the name by which Glycerium was known in her early life, and is much concerned lest Crito's imperfect memory should be the occasion of a hitch in the present very important proceedings. His impatience finally gets the better of him, and he speaks the name, which is recognized imme- diately by Chremes and Crito. 945. Pasibula : see App. 72 NOTES 946. ipsa ; i. e. Glycerium. hoc : abl. of cause, 947. quod restat, pater ... : i. e. as to what remains to be said after all this, I hope, father, you will not refuse your consent to my marriage with Glycerium. A similar instance of aposiopesis occurs in 972. 948. res . . . ipsa : i. e. the discovery that Glycerium is a daughter of Chremes. redduxit me in gratiatn : Simo is now quite reconciled to the marriage of Pamphilus and Glycerium, and in these words makes the fact known. For redduxit see on 559. 949. ita ut possedi, "so far as possession makes good my case." Pos- session was nine-tenths of the law then as now. The case of Pamphilus was one de uxore, and needed only confirmation by the father of the young woman to make it perfect. Chremes does as he is asked, and replies, caii,sa optumast, "your case is of the best," " all is well." 950. Chremes intimates that the question is settled so far as he is con- cerned, but that Simo may have something to say. nempe id, "oh! is that it ? " This is said in a somewhat disconcerted tone, for Pamphilus has understood that his father agreed to the arrangement. scilicet, "of course," i. e. I agree. Chremes hereupon names the amount of the dowry. 951. decern talenta : about §12,000, in silver. accipio : as the dowry was a large one (cf. 101), this would seem rather a perfunctory way of acknowledging Chremes' generosity ; but, as Donatus remarks, Pamphilus is using technical language, prescribed by law. 953. transferri, " to be carried across," i. e. from her own house to that of Simo (Jiuc). 953. istuc negoti : on Prol. 2. 954. aliud magis, etc., "something else that suits him better and is of more importance to him " ; ironical. 955. non recte, " not rightly." haud ita iussi: Simo plays upon the word, and says that he did not order Pamphilus to be bound non reete = " not well," "not thoroughly." Cf. 865. ACT V. SCENE 5 Vs. 956 might have brought the play to a close, were it not for the evi- dent propriety of doing justice to the characters of the under plot, Charinus and Philumena. As Donatus says, it would be unfair to leave Philumena without a husband. Accordingly Pamphilus is no sooner left alone on the stage than Charinus appears and listens to his soliloquy and to his subse- quent conversation with Dauos. Having learned the truth, Charinus elicits from Pamphilus a promise to plead his cause with Chremes. Hence Pam- philus leads the way into the house in search of Chremes, and Dauos informs the audience that whatever else is to be done will take place within. 957. prouiso: on404. Pamphilus : the diaeresis at the end of the half- ANDRIA 73 verse takes the place of the caesura, as the point where a pause Is to be made. Hence the quantity of the final syllable. eccum : on 533. fors, "perhaps"; cf. Heaut. 715, Verg. ^n. 5. 333. See App. putet, "may (would) think " ; see B. App. 360. a. On the ' Potential Use of the Subj. Mood' see H. C. Elmer in Cornell Studies in Class. Phil. no. vi. See also P. A. P. A., vol. xxxii, pp. cxvii ff. Cf. W. G. Hale, T. A. P. A., vol. xxxi, p. 188. 958. at . . . lubet, " and yet that this is really true at this very moment I rejoice to believe." 959. eapropter = propterea ; see Lucr. 4. 313. 960. propriae: on 716. nam, "for instance"; often in Plaut. and Ter. 961. Pamphilus reasons that he has now attained immortality like that of the gods, if only no new sorrow shall intervene to interrupt his happi- ness. Cf. Heaut. 693, Hec. 848. aegritudo : cf . n. on Ad. 313. 963. quid . . gaudist: on Prol. 3. 964. solide: on 647 (solidum). mea gaudia: cognate ace. Note the double alliteration in this vs. 969. factum bene : on 105. 970. amicus summus nobis, "our most intimate friend"; thus also Phorm. 35 and 1049, and (without amicus) Mun. 271, Ad. 353, Plaut. True. 79 nam, mefuisse huiefateor swmm/wm atque intumum. 971-3. num ille . . uoluit, "is he dreaming that which he wanted when awake 1 " 973. solus es quern diligant di : i. e. because his utmost desires have been fulfilled. See 964. Cf. Phorm. 854. 974. Charinus, who is surprised and delighted at all that he has over- heard, determines now to make his presence known. Consequently he BSLjsconloquar in a tone that is audible to Pamphilus. mi : dat. of advan- tage; "to my great delight." 975. bene factum: on 105; cf. 969. tuis secundis, " your good for- tune." It is not necessary to understand rebus, since tua secunda is said in the same way as omnia mea occulta (Heaut. 575) and tua iusta (PJwrm. 380). 977. memini, "I don't forget that." atque adeo: on 533. exeat: the subject would be ille which ilium anticipates. Prolepsis; seeG. 468. Note. 978. intus . . . est : sc. Chremss. The poet leads us to believe that the marriage of Charinus and Philumena will be arranged within to the satis- faction of all who are interested. This is all that is necessary so far as the underplot is concerned. 980-1. As Pamphilus and Charinus enter the house, Dauos lingers a mo- ment and speaks these two lines to the audience. intus despondebitur, " the betrothal will take place within " ; impers. With the final settlement 74 NOTES of the affairs of Pamphilus and Glycerium the real interest in the plot ceases. Accordingly Terence brings the play to a close with as little attention as possible to further matters of detail. It is probable however that vs. 981 refers to the settlement of Crito's business regarding the property, which could now be transferred to him without undue litigation. Cf . Meissner's n. Cantor : a person who sang the lyrical monologues, or eantica proper, and who is thought to have come forward at the close of the play for the pur- pose of saying plaudite (thus And., Sec,, Ad.), or uos iialete et plcmdite (as in Phorm., Eun., Seaut.). He is perhaps to be distinguished not only from the actor, but from the musical accompanist or flute-player, tibicen. His employment in the theatre is said by Livy (vii. 2) to have been due to Liuius Androniciis, who, to save his voice, introduced upon the stage a young slave, and stationed him near the flute-player. The business of this slave was to sing while Liuius Andronicus gave expression to the thought by means of suitable mimicry and gesticulation. In all of Terence's plays the best MS8. use the symbol a to mark the cantor, — i. e. the person who speaks last, — even as other letters of the Greek alphabet occasionally denote the other actors, e. g. in the Codex Bemblnus throughout, Of. Bitschl, Praef. to Trin. of Plautus, p. Iv., cited by Wilkins on Hor. A. P. 155. Cf. also Dziatzko, Introd. to Phorm. p. 31 and n. on 1055 ; Spengel on And. 981, and Dz. on Ad. 997. But while this is the prevailing view of the significance of the omega symbol, It is never- theless possible that the w referred to does not represent cantor at all, hut rather the whole troupe or company of actors (or those of them who were on the stage at the time), who (and not the cantor) came forward at the finish and challenged the applause of the spectators. Such at least is the opinion of Prof. Lindsay. See Class. Rev. vol. xix. p. 111. Alter Exitus : the "Second Ending" of the And/ria begins after line 976, though, as it stands, it is without sufficient connection with the pre- ceding vss. It occurs in several MSS. of comparatively late date, but is not found in the best codices. Eitschl (^Par. 583 ff.) attributes it to a poet a little later than Terence. But Dz. \n. J. 1876, p. 335 ff.) would make it as late as the second century a. d., and K. Braun {Quaest. Ter., 1877, p. 21) as late as the fourth. That it is of ancient date is shown by the fact that both Sulpicius ApoUinaris (earlier than 150 a. d.), Donatus and Eugraphius were aware of its existence. It is considered spurious by Don. and rejected by Eugr. , and is very corrupt in some of its lines. Moreover the fact that its concluding verses are in iambic senarii, while the last lines of every other play of Terence are in trochaic septenarii, is against the assumption of a Terentian authorship. For the latest word on the subject see Fair- clough, who cites Greifeld, De Andriae Terentianae Oemino 7ilxi*H (Diss. Halle, 1886). ANDKIA APPENDIX TO NOTES ON THE ANDRIA 8. Spengel follows the MSS. See his crit. note. 51-2. Sosia . . potestas: rejected by C. P. Hermann (iJA. ifw*. vol. vi. p. 444). The facts are summed up by Falrclough, who regards the words as a gloss on the preceding line. 64-5. aduersus . . . illis: rejected hj Bent\ey ' numerorum potissimum causa.' But if we read obsegui studiis the metre will take care of itself, thus: iorum obsequi studiis, aduersus n^mini. See however Spengel's crit. note. 70. hue uiciniam: soDz. and Speng., for MSS. Amc (evidently a corrup- tion of hue) uiciniae (part, gen.) — the latter a familiar construction adopted and supported here by some editors, but rejected by those above named on the ground that by all analogy in early Latin uiciniae must be a locative and therefore without sense in this passage. Cf. Phorm. 95 hie uiciniae, Plant. Mil. 274 hie proxumae uiciniae, where uiciniae (loc.) is independent of hie=^ "here." So hue uiciniae must be altered to hue uiciniam (ace, limit of motion) in order that the noun may serve as appositive to the ad- verb. See Dz. on Phorm. 95, Brix on Plant. Mil. 274, and esp. Spengel on And. 70 (Anhang) where the matter is argued at length. 103. Spengel and Pairclough retain uerae (the latter on the ground that it is required by 47), and reject igitur which is not in P C B. But Fleck, keeps igitur, not uerae, and it may be that uerae was brought into the text from 47 by some copyist who had not observed tha.tj!ant is sufficient here ; cf. 539, 543. 107. amarant: thus also Bentley, Meis., Fleck.; yet amabant is suffi- ciently exact for colloquial language, though logically inferior to the plpf. 155. If a comma (rather than colon or period) be placed at dueere, vs. 156 may be the apodosis. This view, which is that of Bentley and Klotz, followed by Fairclough, is preferable, since thus are presented two parallel conditional periods, the second being contained within lines 157 and 158, where si deneget answers to si . . . nolet, and uera obiurgandi causa sit to animum aduortenda iniuriast. Cf . Fairclough's crit. note. 156. aduortenda: on the spelling uortere (older than uertere) see Lindsay, Lat. Lang., p. 467. §8. 171. sequor : D B P, Donatus (as quoted by Priscian) and Bentley read sequar, which is certainly as well suited to the actual situation as sequor, although the latter does not necessarily imply that Simo follows Sosia into the house at once. The fact is that nothing in the text indicates that the stage is emptied of performers at this point. Simo goes on talking after Sosia has left him, and does not leave the stage until 205. To say (with Spengel) that Simo enters the house at 171 and returns at 172 is to force the 76 APPENDIX situation for the sake of making the first act end with this scene, it being assumed that the dividing line for a new act occurs only when the stage is empty. This rule however will not hold, as an examination of the text of the plays will show. Nor should we expect it to do so, since the comic writers had no thought of a regular division into five acts. See Introd. § 57. As a scene is properly a subdivision of an act, it is inconsistent with this theory to make an act consist of but a single scene. The only good reason for doing so in this instance is that the expositio ends at 171, and the plot really begins to work in the next vs. But even this reason will not stand as a hard and fast rule for other plays, in which the expositio comes to an end in the first scene, and considerably before the commencement of the second act. Accordingly Umpf., Fleck, and others, following Bentley, mark the end of the first act of the Andria at 300 — rightly. 175. semper, according to Fairclough, should go with uerebar, for the reason that there is no exact parallel in Ter. to justify its use with a noun having so slight a verbal force as lenitas. But it is construed as in the com- mentary, by Klotz, Wag., Meis. and other editors — rightly, for its position in the sentence is really the decisive factor; cf. of ySir {Hi/Bpanrot), etc. 204-5. I prefer (omitting sed) edico tibi, ne temere facias, the reading of Fleck, and Fairclough. ne . . . facias, in that case, is dependent, edico was read by Don. The best MSS. also have dices in 205, which Fleck, keeps, and which perhaps is to be preferred, if the previous rae-cl. be de- pendent, on the ground that a prohibition with the pres. subj. is rarely introduced by negue (nee) (but rather by neue), unless a cl. with ne (pro- hibitive) certainly precedes it — which in this case is at least doubtful; cf. Elmer on The Latin Prohibitive in A. J. P. vol. xx. 3. But it is to be pre- ferred also because (as a fut. indie. = an imperative) it suits the sense and the context, whatever may be the constr. of the ne-c[. It is less polite than the subj., and is not infrequent in Terence. 205. neque tu baud: Don. I prefer negiie tu hoc of the MSS. The double neg., though easily accounted for, is not needed, and 'praedictum {esse) expects a subject ace. 213. It is well to reject aut, and thus avoid the awkwardness of such a disjunction as perii aut . . . dabit. Bentley's explanation that perii is interjectional is hardly satisfactory: "if he finds it out (ruin!) or even should it suit his whim, etc." 226. ut: rightly rejected also by Fleck, for the reason that monosyllabic conjunctions and prepositions are rare at the end of a vs., if in sense they belong to what follows rather than to what precedes. Cf. however Spen- gel's crit. note. 248. quot modls : Hauler argues for quot and aliquot in preference to quod and aliquod. See his crit. n. on Phorm. 159. ANDKIA 77 376. uerear : generally accepted on the authority of D^ and O, but uereor is supported by PD^B and M {Schlee, Scholia Terent. p. 18), and is better suited to the strong feeling of the speaker. 289. MSS. quod ego te per hanc dexteram oro et ingenium tuum, which is against the metre. Emendations are numerous — all involving transposition. Umpf., Spen., Dz., Fleck, (in both editions) unite in the substitution of gemum for ingenium. The former seems to have been known as a variant to Don. and was adopted by Bentley ; cf. Hor. £!pi8t. 1. 7. 94. The arrange- ment involving the least departure from the MSS. reading is given by Fleck. (Ist ed.) : quod ego per liane te dextram oro et genium tuom, altered to quod per ego te, etc. , in 3d ed. The latter arrangement has good support ; cf. 834, 538 ; Plaut. Bud. 637 ; Liv. 33. 9. 3. It is adopted by Dz., who how- ever is obliged to borrow nunc from Eugr. for the sake of the metre — a difficulty skillfully avoided by Fleck, through transposition: quod per ego te dextram hdnc oro et genium tuom. 399. accerso : the form favoured by the MSS., which vary between it and wrce»so. 883. apiscier : thus also Dz. here and in Plwrm. 406, where Hauler now reads adipiscier with the MSS. Spen. adipiscier, rightly. See his note. 345. euge, Cbarine: Spen. (after Bentley) scans ewgie, notwithstanding tiyf, and cites eugae of the MSS. and Plaut. BacJi. 1105, Most. 260. Thus he gets rid of o, which was introduced by Fleck, on the authority of old edi- tions, and accepted by Dz. See Jahn's JV. Jahrb. 1878, p. 503. But see note. 847. certo: MSS. eerte, which is perhaps best when hercle follows, as in And. 495, Pliorm. 523 ; but when hercle precedes there is good MSS. evidence in support of certo, which Dz. and Fairolough accept on the authority of A in Phorm. 164. Cf. Plaut. Men. 314, and see Schlee, Scholia Terent., p. 86. 369. ferre: Tyrrell prefers /sto (sc. tuUt), for which see Dz., Adn. Grit. 375. The new scene here is recognized also by Meis., Dz., and Fleck., who follow Don. MSS. make no division. 886. hoc : that this was the only form of the adv. hue in use up to the time of the Roman emperors has been pointed out by Buecheler {Lat. Decl. p. 103). So Engelbrecht, Studia Terent., p. 70. 5. 389. hie: it is better to punctuate the question at tecum, and take hie as an adv. (= "hereupon," or "thereupon ") with reddes, as Meis. does. Dz., though he follows Spen. in the matter of punctuation, yet remarks {Adn. Grit.), aduerbium, nonpron. pers., esseputo. 439. eius: Dz. {Adn. Grit.) refers to Plaut. Poen. 1188, for the double gen. But, as Fairclough says, no pron. is needed here in view of the pre- ceding illi. The common text (the conjecture of Erasmus) will answer, which is merely a rearrangement of the MSS. reading. See however Fair- clougfe's note. 78 APPENDIX 451. Klotz, Ritter, "Wag., Fleck., Fairclough read obsonatus (dep.), for which see Engelbrecht, Stitdia Terent. p. 49. 9. Dz. and Spen. keep obsonatum, with Bentley. 459. According to the traditional division Act iii would begin here instead of at 301. 483. post deinde : Fleck, has paste, wliich Fairclough says is necessary, as deinde is always a dissyllable in Ter. But while this is true of deinde in iambic and trochaic metre, the rule does not apply to bacchiac verse, wherein, as Spen. points out, Plant, makes even coepj trisyllabic, poate is an old form of post, found in Plaut. and Ennius. 506. itast completes the octonarius. 516. Fleck, accepts this vs. in full, but changes mouentur to remouentur. So also Spen. , who however retains mouentur unaltered. The flatness of the line is apparent, and suggests interpolation. Dz., in rejecting the latter half and uniting the first half metrically with 517, has struck a probable mean, whose naturalness is enhanced by the aposiopesis. 535. atqui, for atque of the MSS., is unnecessary, since atgv^ in Ter. and Plaut. is at times adversative. Cf. 325 and note. 527. ipsus gnatus : thus B D^ G against CEP (ipse gnatus). Engelbrecht (Studia Terent. p. 35) cites nine passages from Ter., in which ipsus is read 'ad hiatum euitandum,' and two 'propter ictum {ipsus).' But these consid- erations do not apply here. Moreover in Heaut. 894, A, as well as other MSS., has ipse gnatiLS. Yet many editors, including Fleck., have failed to restore ipse here. Not so Fairclough. 538. id rests on the authority of Priscian (II. 343) alone, and is not neces- sary to the sense ; cf. Plaut. Pers. 345 facile impetras ; Gas. 314, 335 nan potes impetrare. 533. obuiam : rejected by Bentley, but possessing the support of the best MSS., as well as an obvious force in the passage. Schubert, Spen., Fleck, and Fairclough rightly reject Chremem. 586. The first et is rejected by Spen. and Dz. to save paucis, which most MSS. give rather than pauca. Meis., Spen., and Fleck, have ^aacis, and Meis. notes that elsewhere in Ter. (and in Plaut.) pawAs is usual. Yet pauca easily solves the metrical difficulti', was read by Priscian, is found in B, and is suggested by paucas of P C. 593. quid dixisti: Tyrrell reads: quid dixtif DA. dixti? The second dixti, introduced by Tyrrell metri gratia, is difficult. If Dauos is to be made to repeat Simo's question, he should rather say, ' dixerim ? ' (against the metre). Moreover, as Dauos has said occidi before, he needs to accent the first syllable of optume, in order that it may sound somewhat like that of occidi. This is impossible in Tyrrell's reading. On the other hand, quid dixisti, of the text and most editions, for quid dixti, is not quite satis- ANDRIA 79 factory, for Ter. probably wrote the latter, which appears in all MSS. Fair- clough follows the MSS. and accepts hiatus at the change of speakers, which is a fair solution of the difficulty. I prefer Engelbrecht's suggestion {Studia Terent. p. 59) by which hem (592) is brought into this vs. — for which cf. Eun. 1017, and the MSS. reading there. 613. audacia is supported by Eun. 958. Pairclough accepts as superior the conjecture of Prof essor Palmer {Bermafhena, vol. viii. p. 160), qua facie facere id audernn. 625. est: rejected by Bentley, that the line may be a pure dactylic tetrameter. But see Klotz, Altromische Metrih, pp. 61, 78. 630. Fairclough and Fleck, have in negando, due to Spengel. 633. The vs. is a mere gloss. It is accepted however by Fleck., and by Fairclough who says that it naturally sums up the previous reflections. 648. ni : cf. Eun. 1014, Phorm. 544. Thus also Fleck. 650. The MSS. reading is rightly retained by Spen., who takes suis as a monosyllable. If suia be dissyllabic the metre afllords ground for the rejec- tion of mihi and the transposition, consiliis suis, of the text. conflauit is a variant preserved by Don. But confecit is supported by Heaut. 1003. 655. quo is retained by Meis., Spen., Fleck., Wag., Fairclough. But Fleck. (1st ed.) and Dz. alter to quom. 663-4. Both interturbat and satis scio impair the evenness of the metre, through the creation of two octonarian verses where iambic senarii are to be expected. 682. Emendations and corrections are numerous. To be preferred is Fleckeisen's, Faciam. At iam hoc opus est. Hem, mane : crepuit a Olycerio ostium. 703. scIo, quod conere: MSS. quid, which Meis., Spen., Fairclough re- tain ; but the correction is a probable one. Pa. is about to say, "whatever you may attempt, it will turn out a success" (ironical), when Dauos breaks in with hoc as grammatical antecedent of the relative, scio is parenthetical. 706. uociuom : in G the letters following uae- are partly erased, so as to leave the impression that the reading is uociuom {uaeiuom), the earlier form of the word. Moreover A has uociuom in Heaut. 90, and would un- doubtedly be found to have the same form in the present passage but for the destruction of this portion of the codex. Plautus has only uociuos and uaciuos, never uacuus. See Ritschl, iVcMe plant. Excurse I. p. 59. esse : Spen. transposes, uociuom nunc me esse. Fleck, has nunc me uociuom esse. 708. immo etiam; cf. n. on 673 and 655. According to Kirk in A. J. P. vol. xviii. p. 41, the stop placed here after etiam by Dz. and Spen. (and Tyrrell) interferes with the true force of etiam, which is temp., as "nay, he is still (etiam prius quam abit) beginning a speech to me.'' 738. iurato accords with comic usage, but is after all a mere evasioi? 80 APPENDIX of the difficulty. As Don. read iv/rcmdum, Falrclough would read iuran- dumst, place a comma after opua sit, and suppose an ellipsis {et ita ego ogam, or the like) before ut. This obviates the difficulty involved in the awkward combination quia . . . ut. See T. A. P. A. vol. xxx, pp. 12-13, and Fairclough's Andria. 729. adposisse : the MS8. here, in 742 and in 763 have adposu-. But Dz. (Adn. Grit.) compares Ritschl, Opuae. iv. 119 f. 738. Though ut is generally accepted, OMt gives good meaning, as "or (if) you see any further reason (why I should remain)." 756. ancilla: retained by Fleck., Spen., and Klotz, who reject rrteretrix. But meretrix has more force here than ancilla ; see note. 787. Fleck, seems to go too far in accepting ne here for non, even on the authority of Priscian. Fairclough follows Fleck. ; see his crit. note. 807. hue me attuli; like Plaut. Amph. 989 eius iusau nunc hue me adfero. attuli is attested by Priscian (II. p. 68). appuli would mean, " I came by sea,'" — as in fact he did. But appellere with a reflexive pron., for appellere nauem, is rare, If not airoj eip. 814. grandicula: possibly in A and probably in some early MS. now lost. Hauler defends grandiuseula in ArcMv, V. 294. 816. non lubet : I prefer non licet (with Fairclough), the reading of P C B O, Don., and Eugr. The text follows the testimony of DG. 886. facta : thus Bentley and Meis. ; but ficta is the reading of Klotz, Wag., Spen., Fleck., Fairclough. See T. A. P. A., vol. xxx. p. 12. 849. responde: Umpf., Fleck. (Ist ed.), Spen., following Don., change to respondes — rightly, since this construction is regular in impatient ques- tions, and « may easily have fallen out in the arsis of the foot. Cf. Eeaut. 235, Plwrm. 542, Ad. 550. Hec. 841 is different. The construction is fre- quent in Plaut. The imp., however, sometimes appears as a development from the indie, as in quin die (45), where see note. 850. modo, etc. i for confirmation of Fleckeisen's reading (which is also that of the text) see Fairclough's crit. note. 857. tristis ueritas : discussed and defended by Fairclough.. has uvritas, which is accepted by Spen., Wag., Klotz. Other editors give seueritaa, with most MSS. 861. sublimen: MSS. here and in Ad. 316 have sublimem = "raised aloft," "lifted from the ground"; hut sublimen is better authenticated in Plaut., and is thought by Ritschl to be the only correct form. See Blmn. Mus. 1850, p. 556. See also Ritschl, Opuse. ii. 462 fl. ; O. Ribbeck in N. Jahrb. 1858, p. 184 £E. Cf. Fowler on Plaut. Men. 994, Spengel's note on the present passage, and Dz. on Ad. 316. But Klotz, in his excursus on this passage, argues against the recognition of sublimen, and Fairclough holds that sublimem has been proved to be correct by W. Herseus in PJd- ANDRIA 81 lologua, vol. Iv. (1896), pp. 197-313 — which would render possible a return to the traditional oi-der. See foot-note on this verse. 938-9. hem, perii comes very well from the lips of Chremes, to whom it is assigned by Bentley, Meis., and Fleck., while Umpf., Klotz, Spen., Dz. give it to Pamphilus (omitting PJiania) to whom it is less appropriate. Pamphilus jogs Crito's memory, and Chremes is quite electrified at the sound of his brother's name, for he sees instantly that Glycerium is his own daughter. Fairclough, falling back on Don. , is less convincing when he assigns "Jiein" to Simo, and "perii" to Pamphilus. 945. Pasibula ? The repetition renders possible the preservation of the u (cf. Tlaai&oi\T\) , without doing violence to the metre. MSS. (except A) have non patiar at the beginning of the line, which is retained by Spen. , who however sacrifices the quantity of the u in Pasibula. 957. Spen. reads fors, and is followed by Dz. ; cf. Heaut. 715 (where however it is also a concession to the metre), and Verg. JEn. 5. 333. Fleck, accepts fors, but reads ine dliquis (after Podiaski), on the ground that ali- quis cannot carry the ictus on its final syl. if it constitutes an independent foot. He is followed by Fairclough, who reads me dliquis fors putet. Umpf., Wag., and Meis. retain forsitan by placing it after me and transfer- ring putet to the beginning of the next line ; cf . G. Hermann (Elem. p. 176). This would make 958 an iambic octonarius, but is perhaps the best solu- tion of the difficulty. HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS DIDASCALIA See Introductory and other notes on didasealia to the Andria. Heauton timorumenos, " the ' Self -Tormentor,' " is based on Menander's TEouriv rinapoifuvos, the fragments of which are given by Meineke (Com. Chraec. Frag., vol. iv. p. 111). Some critics prefer the contracted form Hauton, on the ground that it is better suited to Terence's own prosody in Prol. 5. The Greeks too, as Bentley pointed out, wrote airSv as well as kavT6v. But Heauton is the reading of the MSB. and of quotations of the gramma- rians. Probably the play was first exhibited in 163 and revived in 146 b. c. tibiis inparibus, " to the accompaniment of unequal pipes." Of. Introd. §§ 85, 86. Manius luuentius Thalna and Tiberius Sempronius Grac- chus were consuls in 163 b. c. PEEIOCHA See introductory note on the periocha to the Andria. 3. durus pater, "a hard-hearted father," i. e. Menedemus. 3. animi: locative. paenitens: withobj. gen.; "repentant (of)." 4. ut reuersus est, " when (Clinia) returned." deuortitur ad, "he puts up at." 5. ad Clitiphonem : i. e. to (at) the house of Clitipho, or, more accurately, of Chremes, the father of Clitipho. is : i. e. Clitipho. 6. See App. 7. ut, "in the character of." eius ; i. e. Clinia. 8. factum : sc. esi. id : with reference to vs. 7. quo, "in order that." 9. suam refers to Bacchis. hic: i. e. Clitipho." 10. meretriculae : i. e. B^^cchis. sene : i. e. Chremes. 11. reperitus: sc. esse. 12. banc : i. e. Antiphila. aliam, "a different (woman); "not Bacchis. See 1065. uxorem: predicative, "as his wife.'' PERSONAE See n. on the personae of the Andria. PROLOGUS Although the recitation of the prologue was ordinarily assigned to one of the younger actors, in this case the task is given to an old actor, probably Ambiuius Turpio, in order that the attacks of the poet's critics may be answered by a man of recognized importance and influence. HEAUTON TIMOEUMENOS 83 1. uostrum: partitive gen. partis: the pi. is preferred to the sing. when a theatrical r61e is intended. 2. poeta : on And. Prol. 1. 3. quod ueni, "what I have come for." Cf. n. on And. 448. 4. Integra and integram, "untouched," "unadapted"; cf. integrum (Ad. 10). Hence "fresh," "new," "original." Cf. nouam, 7; Eun. Prol. 33-34. 5. Heauton : see n. on DidoBo. 6. " Which has been wrought out double from a single plot." The line seems to imply nothing more than that Ter. elaborated a double plot from a single Greek play, adding material of his own devising by way of a side- study or underplot. He was not on that account guilty of contaminatio. See App. 10. paucis: sc. uerbis. 13. uostrum iudicium fecit, "he has made the decision yours." Cf. Ad. Prol. 4. actorem, "pleader," "advocate;" cf. oratorem, 11. agere causam or simply ag6re=to conduct a case in a court of law. 13. si, "if only." a facundia, "in the matter of eloquent delivery." Cf. Hor. Od. 2. 16. 37 nihil est ab omni parte beatum, i. e. " in every respect " ; Plant. Mil. 631 ne utiquam ab ingeniost senex, " by no means is he an old man in mind." 14. ille: i. e. Terence. cogitare commode, "happily to devise." 15. dictiiru(s) sum : see Introd. § 93. 16. quod, "as to the fact that," "whereas." maliuoli: imfriendly critics, among whom was Luscius Lanuuinus. See on And. 7. Cf. Ad. Prol. 15. 17. contaminasse : sc. Terentium. See Introd. §§ 45, 48, 49, 50, and oi? And. Prol. 16. This is one charge, and is made by his critics at large. The other is given in vss. 33-34, and is ascribed particularly to Lanuuinus. It is practically a charge of insincerity, and is rebutted in the prologue to the Adelphoe (15 ff.). 30. bonorum : i. e. Naeuius, Plautus, Ennius. See on And. Prol. 18. 33. quod: on 16. uetus po6ta: i. e. Luscius Lanuuinus. Cf. n. on 16 and 17. 33. repente : i. e. without any training or preparation. hunc : i. e. Terence. studium musicum, " the pursuit of (dramatic) poetry." Cf. Phorm. Prol. 17 artem musicam, i. e. "the dramatic art." Cf. also Bee. Prol. 33. 34. a.mlaxm — amicorwn: i. e. Scipio, Laelius, Furius and other young patricians belonging to the Scipionic circle of litterati, with whom Terence was on terms of intimacy. But see on Ad. Prol. 15. Cf. Introd. § 44 ingenio, "talents." natura, "abilities." 84 NOTES 25. arbitrium . . . existumatio, "decision . . . judgment." Cf. 12; Ad. Prol. 4. The charge is neither admitted nor denied. Cf. Ad. Prol. 17 ff.; Introd. § 45. Note the chiasmus. 26. oratos, "entreated," i. e. by me, the orator. 27. iniquom . . . aequom: gen.pl.; ci.%^amieum. Transl. "the pre- judiced . . . the unprejudiced." oratio, "the words," "the suggestions." 29. nouarum : sc.fabularum ; trans. " (to those) who give you an oppor- tunity of seeing new plays." The usual constr. would be eopiam nouarum speciandm-um, or else eopiam spectandi nouas. We may regard noua/rwn, as the obj. gen. after the verbal noun speetandi (gerund). Thus Phorm. 186, Hee. 372 where eius fern, is gen. after uidendi. Cf. Plaut. Gapt. 852. 30. sine uitiis, " without faults ; " with nouarum. ille: i. e. Luscius Lanuuinus. dictum : i. e. that the expression sine uitiis has been used with reference to his plays. The plays of Luscius are certainly not without faults, and the speaker proceeds (in 31 and 32) to show that they are not. Cf. Phorm. Prol. 6-8. 32. decesse (= decessisae), " make way for." For the form see on And. 151. Such a scene as this, in which the people are represented as being hustled to one side by a hasty slave, would be in poor taste, and probably a stale joke — though in fact this seems to have been no uncommon occur- rence, to judge from the allusions in passages like Plaut. Mil. 116, Amph. 986-987. Luscius Lanuuinus appears to have introduced scenes of this character into his dramas, quor insano seruiat: sc. populua; "why should they (the people) be at the mercy of a lunatic? " 33. eius : i. e. Luscius Lanuuinus. dicet : sc. poeta, i. e. Terence. dabit, " shall exhibit." The subject is Terence again. 34. alias : sc. fabulas. facit : sc. Luscius Lanuuinus. Ct. And. FtoV 22-23. 35. Cf. And. Prol. 24, P?iorm. Prol. 30, Ad. Prol. 24. 36. statariam : sc. fabulam ; " a quiet, play," i. e. a play in which there was little action, as opposed to a fahula motoria, in which the action was "lively." Of the latter sort are the P7jorm»'o and the Eunuchus. To the former class belong the Heauton timorumenos and the Beeyra, while the And/ria and AdelpJwe hold a position midway between the two extremes, and may be styled mixtae, in accordance with the classification of Donatus (on Ad 24): 'duo agendi (gen. sing.) sunt principales modi, motorius ei itatarius, ex guibus ille tertius nascitur qui dieitur mixtus.' 87-40. Ambiuius does not yish to be obliged always to act in a.fabula motoria, to which the characters enumerated would chiefly belong. Such parts required stentorian lungs and great exertion on the part of the actor, if he was to make himself heard above the din of laughter and applause and general disturbance, which the livelier dramas usually called forth. It is HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 85 therefore in part to bespeak a quiet hearing that Ambiuius comes forward himself as Prologue. 38. sycophanta : on Avd. 918. 41. causam iustam : pred. to e««e; "that this is a righteous cause." Ambiuius continues to use the language of an advocate in a court of law. animum inducite, "persuade yourselves." 43. seni : i. e. the aged actor, like Ambiuius himself. 44. si quae : sc. fabula. 45. lenis : the opposite of laboriosa ; i. e. if it is a stataria, or quiet play (cf. 36). gregem, "troupe," "company." Cf. PActto. Prol. 33. Ambi- uius was the head or leader of a caterua or grex of actors. 46. hac : sc. fabula. pura oratio, "simplicity of diction," "purity of style." Cf. Caesar, as quoted in the Vita Terenti. 47. in utramque partem, "in both directions," i. e. in the stataria, as well as in the motoria. ingenium, "ability, " as an actor. 48. auare, "covetously." arti, "skill." 49. eum anticipates seruire (50), but has been attracted from the neut. to the masc. by guaestum, in animum induxi, "have always considered." 51. exemplum, " a precedent." in me, "in my case." Cf. 108 in te. adulescentuli : young actors. The idea is: show by your conduct toward an old man that young men may reasonably hope for a quiet hearing. ACT I. SCENE 1. The scene opens on the farm of Menedemus, which is in the neighbour- hood of Athens. Menedemus, dressed in a hide (Varro, De Be Bust. II. 11. 41), is hard at work with a hoe. Chremes, whose house adjoins that of Menedemus, comes out and remonstrates with him on the uselessness of such hard labour at his time of life, and seeks to know why he torments himself in such cruel fashion. It is this peculiar conduct that earns for Menedemus the title of The Self-Tormentor (lauTic Ti.iiMpoiii.evos). The latter then tells his story — that he had dealt so harshly with his son, Clinia, as to drive him away from home, and that it was no longer possible for him (Menedemus) to enjoy the luxuries of which his son was now deprived ; that he had determined accordingly to punish himself, and had therefore sold his house in town and had purchased a farm at a little distance from Athens, in order that his self-imposed punishment might be carried out. The house-fronts of Chremes and Menedemus face the stage. 53. nuper: practically an adj. here, "recent." This use of an adv. in the pred. with sum is common, and is a survival of the time when that verb had life (= "exist"), and needed an adv. Thus also bene, male, etc. with gum. nuper here is strengthened by admodum. Cf. n. on Phorm. 477. 86 NOTES 54. adeo: intensive, with inde\ "(dating) in fact just from the time when, etc." 55, rei: gen., modifying guicquam; "anything in the way of inter- course " ; cf. nee. 718. 57. quod, "a circumstance that." 59. quod mihi uidere, " because you seem to me." 61. See on And. 337. 63. plus eo : cf. See. 431 for a similar instance of this use of eo after a plural. 65. seruos: sc. Mbes. proinde quasi, "just as if." Scan proindS; synizesis. 66. officia fungere : cf. n. on And. Prol. 5. 67. tarn mane . . . tain uesperi, " so early in the morning ... so late in the evening." 70. te respicis : cf. n. on Phorm. 484. 73. quantum: i. e. "how little." paenitet: ct. n. on Eun. 1013. 74. illis, " those fellows," i. e. the slaves. 76. ea quae, etc. : in apposition with aliena. We might expect eaque. The vs. really exhibits a fusion of two constructions, (1) aliena cures (alone), and (3) ea cures quae. etc. (without aliena). Menedemus regards Chreraes as a Paul Pry. 77. homo: in the broadest sense possible. The vs. is a rebuke to Mene- demus for his use of the word aliena. The common brotherhood of all men was a tenet of the Stoic sect of philosophers, and this line, which suc- cinctly and clearly voices this sentiment, became famous at once, and was often alluded to by Cicero, Seneca, and others. Cf. Cic. de Leg. I. 13, (fe Fin. III. 19. 63; Sen. Ep. 95. 53. It was received by the audience with great applause, according to the tradition handed down to us by St. Augus- tine (Ep. 51). 78. hoc: ace. ; not abl. percontari, " (that I) am asking for informa- tion." 79. rectumst, etc.: i. e., if what you are doing is right, that I may do likewise ; if it is not, that I may dissuade you from your purpose, ut faciam, is said with a reference to percontari ; nt deterream with thought of monere. 80. usus est in Ter. has the meaning and constr. of opus est. Cf. Hec. 337, 878 ; n. on And. 490. 83. labori, " trouble" ; pred. dat. nollem, " I would it were not so." Cf. Phorm. 796, Ad. 165. 88. " Pray, what punishment have you merited at your own hands, so great (as all this) ?" For de te cf. 138 de me. 84. me : on And. 377. HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 87 86. iuuero: on^rad. 456. 87. qua: abl. by attraction of the rel. into the case of the antec; a constr. common in Gk., but exceptional In Latin. Cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 6. 15 notante iudice quo nosti populo. 89. adpone: on And. 735. 90. uociuom . . . laboris, "free from toil." For the gen. cf. Plant. Baceh. 154 uociuom uirium. See on And. 706. quod is indefinite. 93. hos: sc. raatros ; ace. of excl. meritum : substantive; ct. Phorm. 337, 338, 1081, 1033. 96. paupercula: on AcZ. 647. 99. humanitus, "kindly," iKavepdnras. 100. aegrotum : on And. 193, 559. 104. amicam ut habeas : explanatory of haee in 103. in uxoris loco : a variation on pro uxore in 98. 106-7. tantisper . . . dum, " only so long as " ; cf . 147-8; Ad. 70. 108. me: abl. with dignum. in te, "in your case." inuenero: on 86. 109. istuc : i. e. your conduct. 110. istuc aetatis, "at your time of life." 113. belli : locative ; i. e. in foreign wars. The successors of Alexander the Great waged frequent wars upon one another in Asia Minor, a fact that afforded opportunity to young men to leave Athens and find change, and possibly the betterment of their condition, amid the conflicts and political disturbances of a foreign land. 113. adeo rediit, "came to this." Cf. 359, 931, 980, 4c?. 373. The force of re- is lost. 116. prouidere: on And. 183. se ipsum: attracted from the nom. into the ace. by me (115). This attraction would not have taken place had the verb been repeated, as e. g. guam ipse aibi prouideret. Cf. Phorm. 593 quam Phormionem, and Ad. 534 quasi ouem. sibi : with scire and pro- uidere ; "for his interests." 117. ad regem militatum : 1, e. to enlist in the army of some Oriental potentate. Cf. n. on 112 ; Ad. 385. 118. quid ais : on And. 137. 119. illud inceptum refers to the enterprise of the son in leaving home. 122. fere limits periurJcsfo ; "almost distracted." 123. prae: on And. 835. 124. soccos detrahunt: it was customary to remove the shoes or slippers before reclining at table. Cf. Hor. Sat. 2. 8. 77 soleas poscit, where Nasidie- nus calls for his slippers with a view to leaving the triclinium. The soccus was a kind of slipper (without straps) that covered the entire foot, and was worn by actors on the comic stage. It contrasted with the cothurnus or high buskin of tragedy. 88 NOTES 125. sternere, "to spread (with coverlets)." This was preparatory to the ceTM. Cf. Ad. 285. 127. quo, " whereby." For the syntax see on And. Prol. 6. 129. solius: in agreement with mej Implied in mea. sint: deliberative. See App. causa: with mea solius. 130. ancillae: female slaves whose business it was to make clothes for their master. 133. uti his, "to enjoy these (blessings)." pariter . . . aut etiam amplius, "in like manner (with myself) or even more so." The intensive force of etiam is derived from the temporal ("still"). If joined with amplius, the particle is temp, when amplius is an adv. and the verb is pres. or f ut. (cf . Ad. 468) ; but the temp, force is lost when the tense is pf. (as here and in Min. 143) or when amplius is a substantive as in Plaut. Capt. 777. See Kirk in A. J. P. vol. xviii. p. 30. 183. utenda: in agreement with /laee. 134. eum recalls the real object of eieei, which is gnatum unicum in 131. 136. id refers to continuing the life of luxury which Menedemus had been wont to lead before his son left him, and which is described in 129-131. usque dURi, "just as long as"; cf. n. on 106. 138. interea usque, "for that same period of time." illi : i. e. Clinia. 139. Cf. Ad. 813 and note. 141. nee uas nee uestimentum is meant to include all superfluous fur- niture and finery — mos referring not only to household utensils in general but also to ornamental vessels of plate ; while uestimentum includes em- broidered couch-coverings, tapestries, curtains and the like. 142. opere : on Phorm. 363. 143. exsercirent {ex-sarcire), "patch," "repair," and so "make good," " repay." 144. inscripsi aedis, " I advertised the house." 145. mercede, "at a rent"; sc. condueendas esse, of which the subject ace. is aedis (144), the constr. being that of oratio obligua after inscripsi, with which verb the words in titulo = " on a placard " may be understood. quasi talenta ad quindecim, "talents to the number of fifteen or there- abouts" ; about $18,000, in silver. 147-8. See on 106-107. 150. meus particeps, "as one who -shall share it with me," "as my partner (in It all)." 151. liberos; on And. 891. 154. uere: on And. 629. 155. quanti: locative, " at how much." 156. quae, etc. : i. e. (ea) quae est aeguomfilium patri credere. 159. recte spero : a colloquialism = spero recte futurum esse (or omnia euentura esse). Cf. Ad. 239. HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 89 161. faxint: on And. 753. si commodumst : the real apodosis is in uolo (162). The whole = nunc si e., guom D. hie sunt Tiodie, apud me sis uolo. 162. Dionysia: tA. Aioviffia; celebrated In Athens in the spring; in the country (all over Attica) in the autumn. It was known in the first case as T(k ii(ya\a Atovirria ; in the second as rcb fear' i/ypoiis Atoviitia, and it is probably to the latter or rural celebration that the present reference is made. apud . . . uolo : an invitation to dinner. Cf . Juvenal, 5. 18 una simus. 166. fugere: sc. toJOT'6m= 'hardship.' sicine: on And. 689. 169. tempust monere me, " it is time f or me to remind." See App. 170. domi : i. e. at Phania's house, not the house of Chremes. Chremes leaves the stage for a moment or two. It is not probable that one of the houses fronting on the stage was that of Phania, in view of the facts that Phania nowhere appears in the play and that he is not alluded to except in this scene. The stage is therefore empty (if only for a moment) : a rare oc- currence in the plays of Plaut. and Ter. , but there are a few other instances. 171. domi : i. e. at Chremes' house. 172. aiunt, ' ' they tell me " ; i. e. the slaves at Phania's house do so. 173. crepuerunt : on And. 682. fores : on And. 580. 174 hue, "to one side," i. e., perhaps, into the angiportus (alley). Cf. Ad. 635. See App. ACT I. SCENE 2. As Clitipho enters the stage from his father's house he pauses a moment to speak to Clinia, who is within. Chremes overhears his remarks, and on questioning him learns that the son of Menedemus has returned from Asia and has taken refuge at the house of his old friend Clitipho, who now requests his father not to inform Menedemus of Clinia's return. Chremes makes good the opportunity to impart to his son a few words of warning, touching the unfilial conduct of young men in general. 175. haud quaquam etiam cessant, " by no means (as you imagine) are they making a long stay of it." It is pointed out by Kirk {A. J. P. vol. xviii. pp. 27-28) that the negative here modifies only the modal adverb, and that this combination modifies the complex etiam cessant. Hence this is not an instance of etiam with negative ^=nondum, "not yet," as in And. 116, but of temporal etiam without the neg. , 1. e. etiam = ' ' still. " Put affirmatively, the whole = "they are still making the best of their way hither." The pi. in cessant refers to Antiphila, Dromo and Syrus, the slaves having recently been despatched to Athens to find Clinia's sweetheart and bring her to Clitipho's house. See 191. 176. illam : i. e. Antiphila. 185. ampllus : with inuitatum; "urged the more." 187. atque, "and yet.'' etiam: temporal rather than intensive; 90 NOTES " there is still time (to urge him to come)." See on And. 383. caue faxis, "see that you don't." Cf. n. on And. 753. 188. enim merely lends emphasis; so in at enim, nunc enim, immo enim, and the like. Cf . n. on And. 91. etiam : on 187. quid se facial : on And. 143. 189. animum . . . ut sit : on And. 377. 193. minus : so. miaerum esse. crederes : potential, with indefinite force ; see B. 380. 3 and 356. 3. See App. 193. quae, "(of those things) which." 194. incolumem is felt with all the nouns, though it agrees with only one of them. 195. atque : on 187. qui : i is merely shortened here before ea. Cf. Pkorm. Prol. 37. With this vs. cf . Hor. SJpiat. 1. 3. 49 fl. 198. plus satis : i. e. plus qua/m satis, "too much." The full phrase occurs in Phorm. 797. 199. iMicine = mice + ne (illice = ille + ee). Transl. "what? he!" Chremes is surprised, for he knows how unjust is Clitipho's estimate of the character of Menedemus. The rest of the vs. is said aside. hunc and illi refer to Clinia and Menedemus respectively. 300. ut ut erat, "however things were"; cf. n. on Ad. 630. man- sum: sc. esse. See on And. 339. Transl. "he ought to have stayed at home." 801. iniquior erat : sc, Menedemus. eius : i. e. Clinia. 303. pateretur, "he (Clinia) should have endured it." See on And. 793. quern ferret: a rhetorical question ; it serves here to convey a nega- tive opinion. See G. 359 and 466. 303. huncine = hunc + ce + ne. Clinia is meant, lllius : i. e. Menede- mus. 304-5. quod, etc., "as to the fact that he (Clinia) accuses him of harsh- ness." parentum : subjective gen. 305. paulo . . . tolerabills, " (of a father) who is at all a tolerant per- son"; qui (= quicumque) is generalizing ; hence it is essentially plural, and the w'hole=paulo qui sunt tolerahiles, "of those (fathers) who are at all tol- erant." For the act. meaning of verbal adjectives in -Mlis cf. Phorm. 336, 961; 4c?. 608; Plant. Mil. 1144; Hor. Od. 1. 3. 33. 306. Note the ohiastic arrangement. 307. ad : on And. 481^82. Transl. " with a view to their virtue." 310. For the sentiment cf. Ad. 416, where the maxim is amusingly parodied. 311. ita credo : Clitipho is weary of his father's lecture, to which he yields a merely verbal assent. 313. sis: on 369. quo, "in any direction." longius, "very far." 8o Ad. 883. HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 91 ACT II. SCESTE 1. In the following monologue, which really belongs to Act I, Clltipho gives expression to his distress at his father's teaching, and dwells upon his own unhappy lot, whereof, as he declares, his father is in total ignorance. 315. "And that we should have no participation in those things, etc." On the gen. denoting participation after adflnis, see G. 374. Note 2. 217. ne -. on And. 324. 218. cognoscendi : gerundive; "for learning (the character of)." 219. meus est : sc. pater. 220. With this vs. and 216 cf. the thought of Juvenal xiv, that men should set a good example to their sons. 225. suarum rerum satagitat, "has enough to do (in dealing) with his own afEairs." 226. Cf. And. 274. 227. inpotens, "without self-control," "headstrong," as in Hor. Od. 1. SI. 10 guidliiet inpotens sperare. nobilis, "conspicuous." 338. " Then as to what I am to give her, there is (merely the answer) 'oh ! yes certainly.'" recte is the evasive reply given to Bacchis by Cliti- pho, because he is unwilling to say, nil est. religio: cf. And. 730 and 941. 239. hoc mali, "this misfortune," i. e. his relations with Bacchis. non prldem, "only recently." neque etiam dum, "and not yet in fact." The temp, etiam is reinforced by dum ( = S^). See on And. 301. ACT II. SCENE 2. Clinia tells Clitipho of his doubts regarding the faithfulness of Antiphila, and is reassured by his friend. Presently Antiphila appears, accompanied by Dromo and Syrus. 231. uenissent : the subject is Antiphila and the two slaves, whose arrival is momentarily expected. mulier, "she,"i. e. Antiphila. 232. See App. 235. etiam caues : etiam is additory, but the additory force is weakened to the point of being, for us, untranslatable except by a vocal stress upon the modified word. See Kirk in A. J. P. xviii. p. 83, d. Transl. " will you take care, etc." See PJiorm. 542, Ad. 550, And. 849, and notes. aliquis : for emphasis ; otherwise guis would be regular after ne. See G. 315. Note 1. 287. pergln = pergisne ? 339. hinc longule esse, "that it is a bit of a way from here," i. e. to Antiphila' s residence in Athens. For longule (dim. of longe) cf. Plant. Men. 64, Sud. 266. 240. conantur: lit., "are making the attempt," i. e. to start (sc. ire), 92 NOTES "are getting under way." With the thought cf. Eun. 341 ; Hor. Sat. 1. 5. 13. 341. eccum : on And. 532. ACT II. SCENE 3. Syrus and Dromo arrive from Athens, the women being not far behind. The slaves are in conversation, as they enter the stage by the door on the spectator's right. Their talk is overheard by Clinia and Clitipho, who are not aware that Syrus has brought with him Bacchis also and all her train. Bacchis is Clitipho's mistress. Clinia mistakes the remarks of Syrus about Bacchis as though they refeiTed to Antiphila, and is much distressed in consequence. Syrus reassures him, however, and outlines a plan to pass off Bacchis as Clinia's mistress, and to entrust Antiphila to the keeping of Clitipho's mother — an arrangement finally accepted by the young men. 242. dum sermones caedimus, "while we are carving sentences"; from the Gk. KcfirTcu' \6yovs or ^fiara, according to Priscian. 346. illi : i. e. Antiphila. 247. relictas : on And. 339. Cf. n. on 200. 249. dum strengthens the imv. ; " be off at once." See G. 369. 251. autem is common in lively questions; "what in the world is troubling you 1 " See G. 484. Note 1. Cf. 1000 ; Ad. 185. 352. uiden tu, ' ' you see surely, don't you ? " The accusatives are sub- jects of esse (253), but are put first for emphasis. 253. ei is necessary, and has been adopted by editors in general since Faernus, though it is not in the MSS. It is the antecedent of guam and refers to Antiphila. 256. sed eccos: Syrus sees the two young men for the first time. Cf. n. on And. 532. 257. interea loci, "meantime," as in Man. 126 and 255. 259. propter quam, "for whose sake.'' minus obsequens. "disobe- dient. " Cf. parum in 334 and 924. 360. quoius : the gen. with pudet sometimes denotes the person before whom, or in wfiose presence, the shame is felt. Cf. See. 793, Ad. 683. See Roby 1328. et miseret, qui, etc., "and I am sorry that he who used to keep harping to me on the ways of these women warned me in vain, and that he was not able ever to get me away from her." cantabat : sugges- tive of constant and wearisome repetition ; like Shakespeare's "still harping on my daughter." Cf. 6k. i/iuetv, andPlaut. Trin. 287. 262. faciam : i. e. I will withdraw myself from her. gratum : here of the act that wins gratitude ; "when it might have been gracious in me." 264. amorem : i. e. Antiphila. atque, "than"; see A. & G. 324. c. 266. Cf. n. on 574. eapse: old form = (ea)ipsa ; see on See. 778. HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 93 368. suspicarier: on And. 203 (ludier). 369. huius : i. e. Antiphila. Scan hmus. rerutn, "circumstances." 370. antehac : on ATid. 187. 371 . alterae: colloquial for alteri, which might be taken to refer to Drome, whereas the reference is to Bacchis. See on And. 608. Cf. Pliorm. 938. 273. quae namst altera : Clitipho is taken by surprise. He is not aware that Baccliis is in the company. 373. enarrem, "I'd better finish telling" ; subj. of obligation or pro- priety (see Elmer in A. J. P. xv. 817 ff. ; Glass. Sev. xii. p. 303). Bennett calls it subj. of determined resolution, "I'm bound to tell" (see B. App. 358. b.). 278. foribus obdit pessulum, "bolts the door." pessulus was a bolt which was fastened without the aid of a key. Cf. Eun. 603. 381. est interuentum, "we interrupted." mulieri, "her." Cf. n. on 231. 284. ingenium : ace. See on And. 877. 285. Cf. And. 75. ipsam, "Antiphila herself." offendimus, "we came upon," " we found." 287. anuis: gen. of the -u declension ; contracted later into anus. 288. ornatam: sc. offendimus. ornantur sibi, "dress to please them- selves," i. e. not to please admirers. 289. mala re, "cunning device," such as rouge, paint, powder, etc. Cf. Pkorm. 105-107. interpolatam, "beautified"; see App. 290-1. "Her hair was let fall in its abundance, and was tossed back carelessly around the head." passus (from pando) indicates that no attempt was made to bind up the haii' — an idea assisted by prolixe, which suggests also that the hair was long and plentiful. 391. pax: an interjection, "enough"; cf. 717. 392. ne . . . conicias: in reality a final cL, implying an ellipsis, as in And. 704, 706, where see notes. 394. pannis obsita, "covered with rags" ; cf. Min. 386. 295. inmunda : nominative. 297. banc: i. e. the an,ciUula in 29S. quam : rel. sordidatam, "in mean attire." horridatn, "unkempt," "untidy," with a refer, to in- munda inluuie in 295. 298. hoc takes up Jianc . . . horridam, with a change in the constr. dominam esse extra noxiam, "that the mistress is beyond reproach," depends on signum. 299. negleguntur : i. e. by those ad dominas qui adfectant uiam (301). internuntii, "her go-betweens," i. e. those who do her errands; masc. instead of fem., because a class is referred to. The pi. is general, as in the words eis, aneillas, dominas in 800-301. 94 NOTES 300. disciplina, "system," "regular way." eis : antec. of qui (301). demunerarler : on the subject of tips see Juv. lil. 183-189 ; Her. Sat. 1. 9. 57; Plaut. Aain. 162 ff.. Men. 541 ft. 302. caue: on AticL. 403. 302-3. gratiam inire, " curry favour" ; cf. Ad. 914; n. on Hee. 795. 306. opplet, "fills," "suffuses." 308. prae: on And. 825. 309. scibam : on Aiid. 38. 310. uicissim : said in allusion to Syrus' promised explanation ; see 273-274. altera: cf. 272. 314. For the thought cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 9. 59-60 nil sine magno uita labore dedit mortalibus. Note the slave's grandiose manner. 315. inmeauita, " at the expense of my happiness " ; lit. "on my life." Clitipho's life depends on his love, and it is on the latter that the exper- iment is to be tried by Syrus. is quaesitum, ' ' are you going to seek ? " Cf. n. on And. 134. 316. ubi, "(in a matter) where." te fugerit, " shall have eluded your caution," "shall have slipped your memory." 317. quid illo facias: addressed to Clinia. Cf. 333. See on And. 14S. 318. malum: ace. of excl. ; often used inter] ectionally in angry ques- tions. Transl. " the plague on it 1 " "the mischief! " Cf. Bun. 780 ; Pliorm. 723,948; Ad. 544, 557. ambages, "long storj'," "rigmarole." 320. multimodis: on .And 939. iniurius, " unfair." 321. potis es: on And. 437. 322. ilii: i. e. Bacchis. effici, "to be made up"; said of a sum of money. 323. periclum, "risk." baud stulte sapis : Syrus is speaking ironi- cally; "there's no folly in your wisdom." For the oxymoron cf. n. on And. Prol. 17. 324. contingere, "happen"; often with dat. of pers. ; here absol. 325. haec: sc. pencula (from 323). illis : i. e. the blessings as enumer- ated in 322. 326. condicionum: cf. n. on Aiid. 79. Transl. "alternatives." 328. copia, "opportunity." 329. eadem hac uia refers to the consilium of 327. 332. cedo : on And. 150. 334. haec: sc. arnica. dedecori est parum, "is not disgrace enough." For parum cf . 924, and minus in 259. 335. eo, " thither," i. e.admatrem. 336. uera causast, "there is a good reason." fabulae : on And. 224:. 340. huic: i. e. Bacchis. dlcam ut, etc., "I'll tell her that she must, etc." HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 95 342. " That you may sleep quietly on whichever ear you please" ; a pro- verbial expression signifying to rest in peace. 343. quid ago : deliberative ; of. n. on And. 315. quod boni : con- tinued in 345. die modo, "just tell me." 344. uerum age modo, "but do you just do (as I bid you)." uoles, "you will wish it," i. e. that my first suggestion had been carried out. 845. datur : the subject is quod boni (343). nescias, "you can't know," '■ you can't tell." The object is the disjunctive question in 347. For the potential cf. B. App. 866. a. 846. istuc: the thing Syrus has threatened to do (in 340). Syrus turns to go. 347. eius (obj. gen.) refers to quod boni (343). 348. uerum . . est : addressed to Clinia. heus : on And. 635. 349. concaluit ; said aside. Clitipho's love for Bacohis has caused him to warm up to the point of consenting to Syrus' plan, although he fears the possible consequences of her being passed off as Clinia's mistress. The warmth of his affection has overcome the chill of fear. 350. " Presently you 'U tell me that this also fails to please you." Syrus pretends to feel irritation at being recalled, hoc = Syrus' return. immo, "on the contrary." 353. te : see App. 854. istic, "there," "in that matter." mea res, "my interests." minor agatur, " were less at stake." 855. hie, "here," "in this matter." .356. huie homini : on And. 310 (hie). For the thought cf. 949 f . , Phorm. 219-320. 357. ne utiquam : on And. 330. neclectu : pred. dative. This form of the dat. is found also in Plautus, Lucretius, Cicero, Sallust, and Vergil. Another instance in this play occurs in 639 (anu), according to the reading of the Codex Bembinus; see Engelbrecht, StudiaTerent., p. 21, § 3. Cf. Ad. 63. 358. istunc : i. e. Clinia. seilieet = scire licet; cf. n. on 856. 859. rediit: on 113. 860. necessus: on And. 373. merito te amo, "I have good reason now to love you." This and amo te {Phorm. 54) are colloquial, and in real- ity mean nothing more than "I thank you." So si me amas="\t you please." The verb love is similarly employed by Shakespeare and Sheridan. Cf. King Lea/r, Act 4, Sc. 5 : "I'll love thee much, let me unseal the letter," and The Rivals : "Let me bring him down at a long shot, a long shot, Sir Lucius, if you love me." Cf. 404, 825; Eun. 186, Ad. 946. 361. uerum Ilia ne quid titubet, " but (see) that she makes no mistake." Understand either vide or caue before rae. Cf. Plaut. Pseud. 943 at uide, 96 NOTES Tie titubes ; Hor. Ep. 1. 13. 19 uale : cmie ne titiiies mandataquefrangas. Cf. a,\ao Seaut. 369. ilia: i. e. Bacchis. 362. qui, "how"; on And. 53. 363. persuadere illi, " induce her (to come with you)." quos, "what lovers I " That is, considering what wealthy and serious lovers she is wont to scorn. 365. misere, " piteously "; with orarafero (366). offend! : on 385. 366. arte, "skilfully"; cf. astu (Shm. 924). 367. inopia, " through want of her," i. e. " through herrefusal," "denial." 368. eademque: sc. opera; "and at the same time"; ahl. of manner (Roby, 1237). hoc, " this" (i. e. her conduct toward the soldier), is sub- ject of esset. 369. sis {= si uis), "if you please," is generally subjoined to an imv,, though sometimes placed before it, as in Ad. 766. quid ruas, "make any rash move'"; lit., "rush headlong at all." Clitipho is impetuous, and Syrus fears that he may upset everything by some imprudent act. Cf. n. on Ad. 319. 371. inpotens: on And. 879. 372. Syrus cautions Clitipho against the use of ambiguous piaases, side glances, sighs, hemmings, coughs, and smiles. These things will not escape the observation of his keen-sighted father (370). 373. abstine, "holdback," "keep to yourself," "suppress." 374. tutimet (= tu-te-met), "you yourself." 379. saltem salutare, ' ' at least to say ' how do you do.' " See App. 380. istlc ( = iste -f- ce as illic = ille + ce often) ; the reference is to Clinia. Clitipho retires, leaving Clinia and Syrus to receive Bacchis and Antiphila. ACT n. SCENE 4. Bacchis discourses to Antiphila on the superior happiness of those women, who, like Antiphila, have made it a principle to be faithful to one lover. Subsequently Clinia is recognized by Antiphila, and an affectionate greeting takes place. The contrast in character between the self-seeking and commonplace Bacchis, and the tender, self-denying Antiphila, is one of Terence's best strokes, and points to an important distinction in the social relations of the Greeks — the distinction between the class of meretricea, represented by Bacchis, and the cmdeapro uxore, or wife in all but the name, presented to us in the person of Antiphila. The future conduct and destiny of these two characters is already suggested in the manner of their first presentation to the audience. 381. edepol : on And. 229. 382. isti: not an old form of the gen., as claimed by Ritschl, but a nom. HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 97 in agreement -with mores. See Engelbrecht, Studia Terent., pp. 37-38. formae, "beauty." mores, "character." 384. indicio ; pred. dat. Menander's original line is quoted by the scho- liast of the Codex Bembinus : avSphs x'V^'"^? ^^ ^^yov yvapi^erai. 386. uostrarum : occasionally for uostrum, as nostrarum for nostrum in Eun. 678. uolgus, "the common crowd (of lovers)." quae ab se segregant, "(those women, that is) who keep from them." 890. alio, "elsewhere," "to another." 891. nisi si, "unless indeed.'' 393. uostrum : by brachylogy for uostrum mmis. The stock example is K<{juai x«p'"(r(rii' i/aotoi, "hair like (the hair of) the Graces." ei . . . adpli- cant : the pi. is natural in view of the indefinite or generalizing character of the rel. clause, ei = " lovers such as these." 394. utrique ab utrisque : the pi. because of ei adplicant. Hence the reference is to the two sets of lovers. The singular would signify two individual lovers, such as Clinia and Antiphlla. Transl. "each by the other." 896. nescio alias, "I don't know about other women." Cf. 1038 deoa nescio. 397. Cf. And. 627-628. 400. tui : the gen. with careo is not found elsewhere in Ter. The ace. occurs in Bun. 223. Cf . 869, where the gen. is found with a verb of fulness. 401. See on And. 245. hocln . . . ingenium : sc. Antipliilae. 402. esse habitum, " to have been esteemed " ; hence, " so far as I have observed your father's reputation." dlu etiam, "for a long time to come." The temp, etiam is reinforced by diu ; see Kirk in A. J. P. xviii. p. 34. duras dabit: sc.pa/rtis; "he'll give you a hard r61e (to play).'' 404. amabo, "pray!" "please!" Cf. n. on 360 and Ellis on Catullus, xxxii. 1. 408. exoptatam : on And. Prol. 20. See App. 409. intro refers to the house of Chremes, where dinner is waiting. The time is evening, and the feast of the Dionysia (162) has yet to be celebrated. In addition to Phania, a special guest (169), there are now in Chremes' house the following persons: Chremes, his wife Sostrata, his son Clitipho, Synis, Bacchis, Antiphila, and Clinia, whose return has not yet been made known to his father, Menedemus. ACT III. SCENE 1. The scene begins with dawn of the morning that follows the first day of the p»ay. Chremes comes to tell Menedemus of Clinia's return, and advises Menedemus not to allow Clinia to discover how eager he is to grant his son the fullest possible indulgence. Menedemus is partly influenced by this 98 NOTES advice, and Chremes departs, after having promised to hasten arrange- ments for an interview between father and son. Although a night has elapsed since the action of the last scene, the play is continued without break, or if an interval occurs between the two acts it is brief and is filled up by simple music. Chremes enters the stage from the doorway of his house. 410. luciscit hoc iam, " it is beginning to grow light here now." hoe is nom. ; cf. Palmer on Plaut. Amph. 543 lueeseit hoe iam. Yet the verb is practically impers., like adttesperascit, pluit, and the like. Gray considers hoc ace. It is said with a sweep of the hand. Cf. Plaut. Cure. 182. 415. quom, "notwithstanding," " although"; see B. 309. illi:i. e.Clinia. 416. quod: restrictive, "so far as." It is an ace. of extent of space. 419. senibus = amicis et aegualibus. 420. The door of the house of Menedemus now opens and Menedemus himself steps upon the stage. The sentiment expressed in this vs. is much the same as that which the old man, Demea, utters in Ad. 545. 422. diem : XP^>">^> i- e. " time," in general. hominibus : dative. 423. augescit magis : for the pleonasm cf . Eec. 337. 425. magis : final s is slurred twice in this vs. Cf . Introd. § 92. 429. num, which expects the answer, 'no,' indicates that Menedemus does not dare to hope for an answer in the affirmative ; ' ' you have not heard anything, have you ? " nam: corroborative, "assuredly." 433. etiam : on And. 116. 435. etiam adaucta, " still further increased." etiam is intensive. See Kirk in A. J. P. xviii. p. 30. 486. ut essem, "how I was," i. e. how I longed for his return. 437. istuc . . consulis : ace. of inner object, " you are adopting this plan." Transl. "this is the worst possible counsel (policy) that you are adopting with reference to yourself and him." 439. non possum, "I cannot," i. e. adopt harsh measures. 441. nimia : with both nouns. Menedemus is ever ready to go to ex- tremes. Chremes is more even tempered and complacent. 442. fraudem : on And. 911. ex ilia : sc. re. 446. ingratiis, "against her will." Chremes imagines that Bacchisi? the object of Clinia's affection. 450. "How finely fitted out for destruction she is at this moment." 452. satrapa, "nabob"; used here, like the word rex, to signify a rich person. The governors of the provinces of the Persian Empire were persons of wealth. The Gk. is e licet, "you may go," "be off"; a formula of dismissal. In Phorm. 308 and Eun. 54, it connotes despair. 975. aram : the altar of a god was a place of refuge, where a slave might escape punishment temporarily. Cf . Plaut. Most. 1094 ego interim hanc aram occupabo. Cf. n. on And. 736. 976. precatorem, "an intercessor," upon whose representations to the master of a refractory slave punishment was remitted. Cf. Phorm. 140. pararis: contracted from pcwaMma ; subj. of obligation or propriety, "you need find," " you are under obligation to find." See my article in P. A. P. A. vol. 33, p. Ixxxvii. Perhaps the mood is prohibitive, nee = neue. Thus HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 117 Gray, and other editors. But this is regular only when nee {neque) carries onward a previous rae-clause — a principle at least implied by 6. 260 (p. 172 at the top), and by A. & G. 450. Notes 3, 4, 5. 977. n6c tibi nee tibi : the second iambic word is shortened in its final syl. ; the first not so. This is determined by the verse-ictus. Cf. n. on 613. By the first tibi Syrus is meant, by the second Clitipho. uos : sc. sus- censere. quod facio, ' ' on account of what I am doing." Chremes takes his departure, and then, in what is practically another (the 3rd) scene (though only two MSS. of importance, viz. D G, seem to indicate it, and these at 980) Syrus makes a suggestion to Clitipho, on which the latter acts without delay. 978. rogasse uellem, " would I had asked him." 979. esse : sc. cibum. ad = apud. 980. adeo: on 113. rediisse : on 931, 859. For the infin. see on And. 245. etiam : intensive ; "even." See A. J. P. xviii. pp. 32-33. 981. mode = dummodo. nos esurituros satis, "that we shall be hun- gry enough. " This sort of joke, known as iropi wpoaSoKla)/, or something said contrary to that which is expected, was characteristic of the merriment of slaves in comedy, and is common in Plautus. Clitipho imagined that Syrus was about to indicate some way out of the difficulty. 983. ibi : on 472. 984. aberit : sc. consilium; transl. "the scheme we want will prove to be not far distant.'' For the fut. cf. 668. 985. horum, "those people," i. e. Chremes and Sostrata. 986. in mentemst : probably an archaic use = in mente est, and not derived by analogy from in mentem uenit. Cf. n. on Ad. 528. 987. istis: i. e. those parents of yours. sola: sc. delectatio; see App. delectatio : sc. fuit. The reference is to Antiphila. 988. te : on 861. 994. "Make inquiry of them with respect to your suspicion." For the ace. after quaero in this sense cf. Ad. 482. 996. quoius, "whose"; nom. of the adj. Clitipho enters the house. Of course Syrus does not believe Clitipho to be a foundling. But the suggestion may tend to soften Chremes' anger. 997-8. quam maxume . . tarn facillume : we should expect gt^o mart's . . . eo facilius, for which quam, . . tarn with the superlatives is a rare substitute, and occurs elsewhere In Ter. only in Ad. 501-503. Transl. " the more he shall find this fancy to be groundless, the more easily will he patch up peace with his father on his own terms.'' 999. etiam : additory. haud scio an : on And. 525. 1000. adliuc quod factumst, "as to what has been done (by me) thus far." 118 NOTES 1001. "I wonder that he has not ordered me to be hurried ofE (to punish- ment)." SeeApp. iusse = iussisse ; see on Prol. 32. ACT V. SCENE 3. [4.] Clitlpho has lost no time in letting his mother know that he is disinherited, and that he believes himself to be a foundling. Accordingly Sostrata remon- strates with her husband on his severity. Chremes replies sarcastically, and treats the matter more or less as a joke. 1003. tu homo : on And. 778. 1006. mulier expresses reproach. 1007. quintu. . . fueris, "without your having been." Cf. 805, 1021; Ad. 294 and n. 1009. in qua re, etc. : these words do not depend on nescias, but refer rather loosely to what precedes nescias; "although in this matter you now so confidently withstand me." restas has the force of resistis; cf. Lucr. 1. 110 nunc ratio nulla est restandi, nulla faeultas. 1010. redeat Integra, "should be reiterated." Chremes admits his wife's claim to knowledge rather than discuss the question further with her. See App. 1014. subditum, "supposititious," "a changeling." sic erit, "so you will find it to be," with a refer, to suspicatur, not subditum. 1015. confitere: imv. ; " admit it," i. e. that he is a changeling. If con- fitere be taken as indie, au is without sense here. au : cf. n. on And. 751. istuc inimicis siet, "let that be for your enemies (to say)." 1017. metuis ne, etc. = noli metuere, etc.; i. e. no fear of your failing to prove him to be your own son — he is too like you. 1018. quod f iliast inuenta, ' ' (do you mean that I can easily prove that he is my son) because I have been so skilful in finding my daughter?" 1. e. because I have accepted such slight evidence — only a ring -^ as proof of my daughter's identity ? 1019. moribus : abl. of specification. 1020. tui similist probe, "he is exactly like yourself." 1021. quin, etc. : on 1007. 1023. quam seuerus, "how grave (proper) he looks." rem . . cen- seas, "if one should look at the truth of the matter (i. e. the truth about his conduct with Bacchis), one would (indeed) think him proper"; very sarcastic, quam = si, nearly. ACT V. SCENE 4. [6.] Clitipho appeals to his mother to know who are his real parents. His doubts are set at rest, but his past conduct is severely reproved by his father, who succeeds in arousing in him a sincere desire to repent. HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 119 1025. uostra' uoluntate, "by your joint consent." nostra includes Chremes, while tuos refers only to Sostrata. 1026. eius : sc. temporia. 1037. quod, etc., "with regard to what I demand or (at least) with regard to what I wish " ; explained by the following ut-cl. uolo is weaker than peto; the latter might imply that he had some claim. 1029. alienum, " a stranger (to our blood)," "a child of other parents," a\\6Tpioy. 1030. ita . . . ut, "so surely . . . as." Sostrata gives to Clitipho the most emphatic assurance of which she is capable. sis: optative subj. 1032. mores istos, "such behaviour." 1033. quos : sc. mores. Clitipho's unwillingness to acknowledge himself In the wrong reasserts itself. Of. 563. 1088-4. gerro, etc., "a trifler, idler, cheat, glutton, rake, prodigal, art thou : realize all that, and then believe (if thou canst) that thou art our son " ; i. e. no roui, such as thou art, can be our son. See App. ganeo's = ganeo es. 1035. Clitipho hints that Chremes could not speak in such terms to his own son. To this Chremes replies that he would not permit Clitipho to dis- grace him, even though he himself had given birth to his son (in the only manner conceivable, viz., as Jupiter gave birth to Minerva). 1088. deos nescio: on 396. quod potero: on 416. sedulo : sc. pro- hibebo. Transl. "I shall do my best." 1039. abest : on And. 848. 1040. ut, "how." labore inuenerit: cf. 841. 1041. Chremes omits probably scortum puduit, the first of these two words being that to which he alludes in uerbum turpe (1042). fallacias : i. e. the "trick" whereby Bacchis was introduced into Chremes' house (arefe mihi oculos), in the character of Clinia's mistress. 1043. hac praesente, " in the presence of this lady." 1043. totus, " wholly ";cf. Ad. 589 and n. 1044. ad placandum : sc. eum, i. e. patrem. ACT V. SCENE 5. [6.] Menedemus comes out of his house to intercede for Clitipho. Chremes agrees to pardon his son if he will abandon Bacchis and take a wife — a condition to which Clitipho at first demurs, but finally consents. Syrus also is forgiven. In this last scene the positions of the two old men are completely re- versed. As in the first scene Chremes gave advice to Menedemus regarding Clinia, so in this Menedemus becomes the mentor, and interposes on behalf of Clitipho. 120 NOTES 1045. Cf. 99-112. Menedemus fears that Chremes is making the same mistake with regard to Clitipho, as that which he (Menedemus) had made in reference to Clinia. 1046. ut pacem conciliem, " to bring about a reconciliation." 1048. quod dotis : cf. 937 ; n. on 838. dixi : i. e. in 943. firmas, "ratify." 1050. exorent: on And,. 167. mea bona ut dem, etc., depends in thought on exorent. Another view is indicated in n. on 784. The latter is preferable if egon be retained (with Fleckeisen), and possible even if it is not; as "what, I hand over my property to Bacchis as a gift, and that knowingly?" Yqh icien», cf. n. an. Ad. 711. 1052. ne . . . te, "be not so obstinate." For twm, cf. AA. 278. 1053. quidistic: (m And. 572. Chremes consents. 1054. facis, ut te decet expresses gratitude rather than praise, like hem facU {Ad. 601, 945, 970), and benigne dicis {Phorm. 1051). Cf. n. on 360, and Ban. 186. ea lege, "on this condition." Cf. n. on And. 200. 1055. hunc: sc.facere. 1056. ducas: sc. impero. ad me recipio, "I take it upon myself," i. e. I engage that he shall do as you say. recipio is used in this sense in Phorm. 908, but without ad (in) me. 1057. etiam, "yet." See on And. 116. ipsum : i. e. Clitipho. Chremes wants assurance from the young man. 1058. immo utrum uolt, "nay whichever of the two he prefers," that let him choose ; i. e. let him either abandon Bacchis and take a wife, or submit to the penalty of disinheritance. 1058-9. dum, "while." The subj. is iterative. See G. 572. R. 1, and esp. 567. Note. 1061. Phanocratae: gen. , from nom. Phanocrates. 1062. caesiam : used only of the eyes ; lit. " cutting," " sharp," like the eyes of a cat, with which the word was associated. Hence, " cat-eyed." If the derivation from caelum (caeruleus) be accepted, the word may refer to the colour (bluish gray) of a cat's eyes ; hence, " gray-eyed." This is in keeping with Aulus Gellius (ii. 26. 19). The word occurs only once again in Ter., viz., flee. 440. sparso, "freckled." adunco, "turned up"; cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 6. 5. 1063. elegans, "nice," "fastidious"; cf. Bun. 566. iW esse: cf. n. on 472. Transl. "one would suppose he had actually given thought to the matter." 1065. Archonidi: cf. App. on And. 368, and n. hulus, "of our neigh- bour." 1067. Cantor : on And. 981 . The best MS8. here read «. Note that virtue, represented by Clinia and Antiphila, is rewarded, and HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 121 that vice, depicted in the conduct of Clitipho and Bacchis, is not allowed to prevail. Bacchis, it is presumed, is abandoned to her own devices, as an incorrigible. Clitipho turns over a new leaf, and is permitted to choose his wife. The characters of the two old men are well contrasted, and in them the main interest of the play may be said to rest. APPENDIX TO NOTES ON THE HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 6. Of this vs., which he brackets, Dz. (Adn. Grit.) says, grammaticorum sapientiam redolet. 129. sint: thesubj. is needed, although swrat is the reading of all good MSB. 169. tempust: supported by the Scholiast in A: tempus supra horam Hgnificat. Cf . Hec. 597, tempust me concedere. 174. Wanting in A and regarded as spurious by Umpf., Wag., Dz. 192. crederes: the MSS. reading crederest= "it is possible to believe,'' (est = €o-Ti ; see Goodwin, 144. 5. and G. 422. Note 4. Jin.), should be allowed to stand here, I think. 232. The MSS. reading, coneurrunt multae opiniones quae mihi animum exaugeant, is defended by West, and rendered " so many suspicions conspire to torment my mind : — there 's her opportunities, the place, her youth, etc." But opiniones is not readily forced into the sense thus Imparted to it, ex- cept in places outside of Terence, and animum exaugeant applies only to expressions of joy. Hence Bentley rewrote the line and is followed closely by Tyrrell. See footnote. Fleck, has coneurrunt multa earn opinionem quae mihi animo exaugeant. 289. Fleck. (1857) reads, nulla mala re esse expoUtam muliebri, for which there is good MSS. support, and assumes, with Dietsch, that a lacuna exists between this and the next verse. 353. te is not without MSS. support, and is retained by Fleckeisen. 379. salutare: as hiatus is permitted at a change of speakers, there can be no objection to salutem, the reading of A ; see footnote. 408. exoptatam : Fleck, reads exoptata animo meo. 484^5. Suspected by Bentley as foreign to the general sense of the con- text, though resting on good MSS. authority, including that of A. The vss. read like an explanatory note. 502. adsum avoids a union of dactyl and anapaest. 511. Engelbrecht {Stvdia Terent., p. 44. 3 ff.) proposes congruisse in place of congruere illi, the pronoun being a former conjecture of his own. Fleck, introduces ut before ne, and adheres to the MSS. 515. adulescentls: see Brix. on Plant. Trin. 359, and Engelbrecht, Btu- dia Terent., p. 14. Fleck, happily follows Bentley in reading Gliniai. 122 APPENDIX 570. amantis : so most editors. MSS. amantium animtim, which makes it necessary to understand aduortunt in the sense of animum adiiortunt; for this there is no warrant in either Plautus or Terence. 601. drachumarum : MSS. drotchmarum and d/ragmarum ; but see Lind- say, Lat. Lang. p. 145. 645. The text is very uncertain. Dz. (with Umpf.) adheres closely to the MSS. , but is obliged to insert eo sis for the sake of quanta, and to reject natu. But Fleck., though bold in his departure from the received reading, has made the vs. easy : quando tuos est animus, mi uir, natura ignoseentior, " in as much as, my dear husband, your mind is naturally inclined to leniency." Thus the omission of natu grauior is at least a relief, on account of the diffi- culty of applying to animus an expression belonging properly to persons. 708. Regarded as genuine by Fleck. , who correctly places an interrogation point after tuto. 715. fors : Guyet followed by Bentley, Umpf., Dz., Fleck., for MSS. fortasse. Cf. App. on And. 957. See Dz., Adn. Grit. Tyrrell seems to be in error in mtitrng forsitan in his foot-note, instead ot fortasse. 798. The reading of the MSS. is both obscure and unmetrical. That of the text is supported by Hor. Epist. 1. 16. 68, 1. 20. 20 ; Sat. 1. 4. 32. 987. sola: see footnote. Umpf., Dz., Fleck, read solus — rightly. For the elision of final s see A. & G. 629. a ; Introd. § 92. 1001. abripi is a judicious emendation from adripi, that is, arripi which the MSS. (not A) exhibit. 1010. The common reading is de integro, and thus Umpf. ; cf . 674, And. Prol. 26. 1034 Dz. reads ganeo, Fleck, ganeo's. Cf . footnote. EUNUCHUS DIDASCALIA See Dz. in Bh. Mus. 30, 573 f. and 31, 65 ff. Cf. notes on didascaliae to the And. and Heaut. 6. facta tertia : i. e. third in order of production. See Dz. in Rh. Mus. 39, 345. See also John C. Watson, T. A. P. A. vol. xxxvi, p. 153. PEKIOCHA 6. ut concederet ; i. e. to give up two days of Thais' society to Thraso. 8. deperiret, " was dying of love for." 13. uitiatam : cf. Ad., Per. 13. n. PKOLOGUS 3. poeta: oxi And. Vvol. 1. nomen profitetur suom, " professes him- self (to be)," " declares himself ." 7. bene, "literally." male: i. e. in bad Latin, because too closely translated from the Greek. 8. The reference is to Luscius Lanuuinus. See on And. Prol. 7. bonis: scan bonis. 9. Phasma: *(£(r/«o, "Apparition." An outline of this play of Menander is given by Donatus (Wessner, vol. i. p. 372). 10. Thensauro: the plot of this play is given by Don. (Wessner, vol. i. p. 273). It differed considerably from that of the Phasma, yet Ter. seems plainly to indicate here that the Thensaurus was an adaptation of the Phasma, though a poor one (perdidit). Ter. is criticizing Luscius for representing the defendant in a law-suit as opening the case, instead of the plaintiff. There was a play of this name, written by Philemon, and imitated in the Trinummus ot Plautus. causam dicere : sc. eum. Transl. "has repre- sented him from whom the gold is demanded as pleading his cause." 11. prius : with quam (12). unde = ex quo ; i. e. the defendant. petitur : sc. aurum. aurum qua re sit suom : indirect question, in ap- position with causam. 12. illic qui petit : i. e. the plaintiff. With ilUc understand dicat or dixerit, of which unde is sit, etc., is the object. Transl. "before he who demands (the gold) declares from what source this treasure is his, or whence it has come to be in his father's tomb." 14. ipse : i. e. Luscius Lanuuinus. 15. defunctus iam sum, " I have now made an end of the matter," i. e. 124 NOTES I have brought his abuse (so. maledicta Terenti) to an end now ; the danger is past. Cf. Phorm. 1031, Ad. 508. dicat : sc. Terence, who replies that he has other matters that he can bring up against Lanuuinus if the latter does not cease his attacks. See 17-19. 17. quae , . . condonabitur : the pron. is ace. pi. neut. Transl. " which for the present he shall be forgiven." For this verb in the act. voice with two accusatives cf. Phorm. 947. 20. em^runt: for the e see Munro on Lucr. i. 406. The license occurs also in Vergil and other authors. 21. inspiciundi means, probably, that Lanuuinus sought and secured an opportunity to witness one of the rehearsals of the play before the sediles. There and then he accused Terence of plagiarism. 22. magistratus: though the noun is in the sing., yet it refers to the sediles as a body. 23. furem : i. e. a plagiarist. 24. nil dedisse uerborum, ' ' had not imposed upon us ", lit. " had given us no words." There is a play on the two expressions dare fabulam (from fan, ' ' to speak "), and dare uerba which, according to Donatus (Wessner, vol. i. p. 275), ' decipere est eum qui cum rem expectet nihil inueniet praeter uerba.' 25. Naeui et Plauti : i. e. the Colax of Naeuius was revised and brought out by Plautus. Thus Ritschl in Parerg. i. 99 ff. See Ribbeck, Com. Lat. Bel. p. 9. 28. non quo, "not that." Meek, has Jion giti (after some MS8.), which is the same thing. Eugraphius had non quod. 34. Latinas: sc. fabulas. 35. huic: i. e. Terence. 38. SeeApp. 39. puerum supponi depends on /ocere (87). For/izc«re= "represent," with ace. + iufln., see G. 527. R. 2. The expression denotes the substitu- tion of one child for another, or the ascription of a child to a false parent- age. 40. The infinitives depend on faeere (37), and are equivalent to sub- stantives. 41. The poet sums up with the remark that there is nothing new under the sun. 42. cognoscere : on And. Prol. 24. 43. factitarunt: frequentative; "have done again and again." faciunt, " do (once).'' noui, " the poets of the new school," among whom Terence includes himself, ueteres were those of the old school, among whom would be reckoned Naeuius and Plautus and even Luscius Lanuuinus. 44. cum silentio suggests fauete {And. Prol. 24), where see n. The EUNUCHUS 125 importance of this exhortation may be more fully appreciated after a peru- sal of the prologue to the Hecyra, and of that prefixed to the Poenulus of Plautus. Cf. Plant. Trin. 22. adeste cum silentio. 45. " That you may reach a thorough comprehension of the meaning of the Eunuchus." ACT I. SCENE 1. Phaedria is at a loss to determine how he shall deal with Thais, whose fickle conduct causes him much perplexity. Parmeno gives him sage advice. A brief outline of this scene is to be found in Horace, Sat. 2. 3. 359-271. Persius also has imitated the scene {Sat. 5. 161-175), but appears to have gone to the Gk. original, rather than to Terence's adaptation of it, for his example of ' love or liaison.' 46. Persius has Quidnam igiturfaciami? nee nunc, cum arcessor [arcessat, Jahn followed by Gildersleeve] et ultra Supplicet, accedamf which Coning- ton renders " What am I to do ? not to go to her even when I am sent for, and she goes out of her way to beg me ! " 47. quom accersor ultro = guom ilia me ultra accersit. 48. perpeti : a loose constr. for ut with subj. Cf. 340, Bee. 68. 50. prius, "better." fortius: oa And. 4A5. 54. ferre : sc. amorem. ilicet: on Heaut. 974. 55. eludet, "she'll make game of you.'' etotteTO was said of gladiators, and meant " to parry a blow," then "to deceive," " jeer at," "mock," etc. 59-61. Cf. n. on And. 555; Plant. Mere. 18-36; Hor. Sat. 3. 3. 365-271. 64. quod : on And. 395. tecum cogitas : on. Ad. 500. 65-6. " What! I (visit) her, who (preferred) him, who (expelled) me, who would not (admit me yesterday)! just let me alone (for that), I'll die first." The ellipses express profound indignation. For modo cf. Pharm. 430, 496. 66. qui uir, " what sort of man." 67. una falsa lacrimula, " with a single, false little-tear." 68. misere : with terenda. 69. uitro : i. e. without waiting for you to chide her first. 69-70. dabis . . . supplicium : i. e. you will suffer at her hands, as though you and not she were to blame {ultra). 74. nisi ut, "except that," "unless"; see 6. 591. b. R 3. redimas, "ransom." captum, "(as one) captured (in war) " ; cf. And. 82. 77-8. neque . . addas. et . . feras: subj. of obligation or propri- ety ; " you should refrain from adding burdens to those which love in itself possesses for you, and those which are inseparable from the situation you should bear with fortitude." See my article in P. A. P. A. vol. 32, Special Session, p. vii. The subj. in this passage is more commonly regarded as 126 NOTES prohibitive; see Bennett, Cornell Studies, no. ix. p. 4. But cf. Elmer on The Latin Prohibitive, A. J. P. vol. xv, pp. 302-303. 79. eccam : on And. 532. nostri fundi calamitas : a figure taken from agriculture ; "the blight of our estate." Thais is so called by Parmeno because she absorbs his master's fortune. 80. "For what we ought to receive she intercepts." capere: used often of receiving rents or produce from an estate; cf. Phorm. 790. ACT I. SCENE 2. Thais laments that she is misunderstood by Phaedria. She explains to him that her apparent indifference is due to her anxiety to get possession of the girl whom Thraso has promised her, and whom she believes to be an Attic citizen. By keeping'Thraso's friendship she may succeed in restoring the girl to her family. She entreats Phaedria to aid her in her plan by withdrawing himself to the country for a couple of days. At first Phaedria is suspicious, but at last he consents, and takes himself oS in company with his slave, Parmeno. 82. aliorsum . . . feci, "otherwise than (as) I intended." 88. de exclusione, etc. : said aside to Phaedria. 89. Phaedria speaks ironically ; "oh of course, because," etc. haec: on And. 338. semper : emphatic. 90. missa istaec face : on And. 680. 91-2. utinam . . . tecum, "would I had as much of your love as you have of mine." For aegua tecum cf. Phorm. 1032-1033. 98. prae : on And. 825. 99. sicine agis, "is it thus you act ? " Intended as a rebuke to Parmeno. Cf. Ad. 128. age expresses reproach, as Donatus says. 100. te : i. e. Phaedria. 101. potin : on And. 437. 112. signa, " tokens," such as might lead to her identification. 113. neque . . . etiam, "nor yet." potls : neut. See App. 115. unde = (i quibus ; cf. n. on Prol. 11. 117. See App. 118. Cf. the case of Glycerium in the Andria: she also was believed to be soror meretricis ; see And. 124. 120. omnia: i. e. property. 131. ecfluet: the metaphor of nwarwm and ;je»;^MO (105) is continued. 123. hic: i. e. Phaedria. 136. interea loci = interea, as in Heaut. 257. 128. ut, "how." 130. hoc agite, " listen (attend) to this. " Cf. PTwrm. 350, 435. amabo: on Heaut. 404. EUNUCHUS 127 133. esse-, see App. 133. fidibus scire : sc. eanere; cf. Oic, Be Sen. 8. 26 diseebant enimjidi- bus antiqui. 134. producit, uendit: cf. Heaut. 144. forte fortuna, " by great good luck." Fors Fortuna was a goddess whose name was used in connection with an extraordinary piece of good luck. She is to be distinguished, says Donatus, from the goddess Fortuna. Cf . Phorm. 841, Hec. 386. 135. hie meus amicus : i. e. the miles of 125. 143. ad uirginem animum adiecit, "has taken a fancy to the girl." etiamne amplius : on Heaut. 132. On the meaning of amplius, cf . And. 325. 148. neque . . . cognatum distributes memiJiem (147). 151-2. priores partis habere, "to play the principal part"; a meta- phor from the stage. Cf. Phorm. 835, Ad. 880. 153. cum istis factis, " with this conduct of yours." This use of cum in expressions of indignation is colloquial ; cf . And. 941 and n. 154. perdoluit: sc. tibi. Transl. " she has galled you at last." 158. hue : explained in the next line. 161. ilium talem, "so fine a fellow as that" ; talem is ironical. 163. x»xvi\c\i\A = numquid aXieubi; Don. 164. in te claudier: on And. 573. Transl. "have you ever perceived that my liberality was checked at all in your case ? " 166. relictis rebus : cf. Heaut. 840 and n. 169. pro ambobus : i. e. for each of the two, since it appears from vs. 984 that Phaedria gave twenty minae for the eunuch alone. 171. quid istic: on ^ntZ. 572. 172. hac re : i. c. by your complying with my request (151-152). 174. habeam : for the mood see on And. 798. 178. quam cito : on And. 136. 182. concedas : see on And. 313 fin. 184. 'aut' nil moror, "I have naught to do with 'or.'" For nil moror ("I do not delay," and so "I do not care about") with a direct object, cf. Plant. Trin. 297 nil ego istos moror faeceos mores, and Hor. Epist. 1. 15. 16 •uina nihil moror illius orae. 186. merito te amo : cf. Heaut. 360. n. bene facis, "you're very kind." Don. here says, 'non iudicantis esse sed gratias agentis.' Hence "quite right" would be an incorrect rendering. Cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 4. 17 di benefecerunt; n. on Heaut, 1054. 188. See App. mos gerundust Thai'di, "Thais must be humoured " ; cf. Ad. 218, 431 and notes. 189. ill! : the eunuch and the Ethiopian slave purchased by Phaedria for Thais ; see 165 ff. maxume : on And. 818. 190. mea : see App. 128 NOTES 191 num quid uis aliud, "you don't want anything else, do you?" A conventional form of leave-taking, of which the fuller and more exact phraseology is given in Ad. 347, "you don't want anything, do you, before I go away." For variations upon this cf. 213 and 363 below; PJwrm. 151, 458, 563 ; Hec. 372 ; Ad. 432 ; Plaut. Trin. 192 numquid uis 1 The last is the most common form. It is called by Donatus formula abeundi, and was used to avoid the appearance of abruptness or discourtesy. Hence it is said, half in irony, by Horace, Sat. 1. 9. 6. In spite of its conventionality, however, the expression is sometimes felt also in its true and literal signification, as e. g. here, where the long Mi-clause follows by way of reply. 192. praesens : i. e. in body; absens : i. e. in mind. 196. meus . . animus, "lastly, be my very life (soul)." 302. quidquid huius : cf. 980, 1070 ; Heaut. 961. huim is partitive genitive (= liuiiis rei). 205. constituit, "has made an appointment." Cf. Sec. 195; Juvenal, 3. 13 hie, vM noeturnae Nv/ma constituebat amicae. 206. dumuenit: the present used in anticipation of the future ; lit. "all the time that he is coming," i. e. "until he comes." The constr. is archaic and colloquial. See G. 228 and Note 1. ACT 11. SCENE 1. Phaedria urges Parmeno to make haste in delivering his presents to Thais, and to do his utmost to injure Thraso in her opinion. He then discusses with Parmeno the chances of his being able to remain away from Thais for the time stipulated. After Phaedria's departure Parmeno sees the para- site Gnatho approaching in company with the girl whom Thraso had pro- mised to give to Thais. The scene is to some extent a repetition of that which has been said once — a fact noted contemptuously by Donatus. 207. isti: i. e. the ancillula and the eunuchus (166 and 167). 209. rogitare: on And. 870 (capere) and 245. Cf. Seaut. 751, Eun. 644. 211. hoc : i. e. the fact of your making this present to Thais. peribit: i. e. is thrown away. Cf. Ad. 743, Heaut. 486. pereo: a play on the word. quod . . carius, " a thing that is of more consequence to me,'' i. e. than the loss of the present itself. 213. iniquo animo refers to Parmeno's remark (310-311). qui, "in some way." effectum dabo : on And. 688 {imientum dabo). See App. 213. See on 191. 214. quod poteris : on Heaut. 416 and And. 454. 216. nullus : more emphatic than non. Cf. n. on And. 599. 217-8. posse me offirmare et perpeti : the pronoun is governed by offir- mare, while the two infinitives present an instance of hendiadys; " do you think that I can be strong (in my resolution) and endure to the end (of the EUNUCHUS 129 allotted period)?" That is, "do you think that I can continue throughout to be Immovable (in my resolution) ? " For me oiffi/rmare cf . n. on Hecmt. 1052, Hee. 454. 318. ne redeam depends rather on me o'ffl/rma/re than on perpeti. 220. ingratiis, " in spite of myself" ; cf. n. on Heaut. 446. 321. hoc plus facies, "by just this much the more you'll do (what I said)," i. e. come posting back; see 219. 222. me indulgeo: on Heaut. 861. 223. illam : the ace. with careo is archaic. hui : on And. 474. 234. uniuorsum: synonymous with ^o^mto, but stronger (cf. 'whole' and ' entire ' ). The two are colloquially united for emphasis in Plaut. Trin. 171 gregem uniuorsum uoluit totum auortere. Parmeno is ironical, but Phaedria seems to take him seriously. stat sententia, ' ' I am resolved " ; said with a tragic air. Livy adds the complementary infln. (xxi. 30.) : Hannibal, post- quam ipsi sententia stetit pergere ire atgue Italiam petere, etc. 226. f uit : i. e. before he fell in love. 237. quisquam : sc. non from previous nem/>. 339. militis : i. e. Thraao. huic : i. e. Thais. 330. honesta: on .lincJ. 123. mirum nl : on A^id 598. me turpiter dabo, " I shall make a poor showing." 331. haec : i. e. the uirgo. ACT II. SCENE 2. The parasite, Gnatho, approaches, leading the girl who is to be a present to Thais from Thraso. He gives the spectators a glowing description of his success at his profession, and then rallies Parmeno on Phaedria's (supposed) ill-luck with his mistress. Parmeno hints that the tables may be turned in a day or two. 333. quid, "how much." intellegens, "a wise man," "a clever fellow." 333. interest : constructed pers., as in Ad. 76. stulto (332) is dative. hac re : explained by what follows. 334. hinc, "of this place," i. e. of Athens. mei loci atque ordinis, ' ' of my own rank and condition in life. " locus and ordo are synonymous here. 385. itidem: i. e. "like myself." abligurrierat, " had squandered (in eating and drinking)." 236. sentum, "ragged", lit. "bristly." pannis annisque obsitum, ' ' covered with patches and years " ; lit. ' ' sown (planted) with. " Cf . Heaut. 294. n. 237. ornati, " garb," " get up." See on .^.tm?. 365. quoniam, etc. ; the reply of the homo sentus, etc. 239. hie, "hereupon." 130 NOTES 242. nitor: cf. Hor. Epiat. 1. 4. 15 me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute uiaes. 243. Oxymoron; cf. 'as having nothing, and yet possessing all things' (2 Cor. vi. 10). Gnatho has rich friends. Hence nil defit, "nothing is ■wanting" ; cf. Mec. 768. For the indie, after quom (adversative) cf. n. on Phorm. Prol. 23. 344. ridiculus, "buffoon," " jester," as in Plant. Cofpt. 477 negue ridieu- los iam terrunei faeiunt. plagas pati : cf . Plant. Capt. 88 nin qui cola/plioa perpeti potest paraaitua frangique aulaa in caput. This was the old-fashioned view of the parasite's profession, to which Gnatho now takes exception. Cf . also I. c. 472 plagipatidaa, etc. ; said of parasites. 246. quondam emphasizes olim. 249. hisce: nom. pi. me; with rideant ( = "laugh at my jokes") rather than -with paro. Cf . Plaut. Capt. 481 neque me rident. 252. negat quis : that si has been omitted is suggested by the use of quia for aliquia. See Fay in Claaa. Bei>. vol. xii, p. 397. This vs. is quoted by Cicero (Lael. 25. 93). 253. adsentari: on And. 843(es«e). 257. Quoted by Cicero (Of. I. 4S. 150). 258. profueram goes with re aalua ; prosum with perdita (sc. re). 259. aduentum: substantive; cf. Plaut. Capt. 503 gratulanturque earn rem. 261. uictum quaerere : &c. me; "that I gain a living.'' 262. sectari iussi, " I bid him follow me," " I bid him be my pupil." 363. potis est : impers. Cf. n. on And. 437. disciplinae, " schools," "sects." ipsis : &c. pMloaophia. 364. uocabula, "names." Qnathonici : i. e. Gnathonics, or followers of Gnatho {TviBav = "Puff-Cheek," "Full-Mouth ") ; a new school of para- sites. Though Gnatho may be compared with Ergasilus in the Captiui of Plautus, yet his methods are supposed to be somewhat different. Ergasilus belonged to the old school. 265. facit : the verse-accent causes the natural long quantity of the final syl. to be retained. See Introd. p 91. 267. SeeApp. 368. rest = rea eat. ni mirum : on 508. hisce : on 349. The refer, is to Phaedria and Parmeno. frigent, " are coldly received," " are not in favour." Cf. Hor. Bat. 3. 1. 63 ne qxda a/micua frigore teferiat. 269. nebulonem : much like "knave" in Shakespeare. hisce: i. e. Thraso and his party, including Gnatho himself. 270-1. plurima salute inpertit; a very strong expression =" greets," "wishes health to," 271. summum suom : on J.7U2. 970. statur : the impers. pass, lays stress EUNUCHUS 131 on the act of "standing,"' and is in keeping with the unfriendly tone of the rejoinder. Cf. Plaut. Psewti. 457 Simo : «atoe. quidagitur? Pseud.: statur hie ad hunc modum. Parmeno takes Gnatho's question in the sense of "what are you about ? " 373. qui dum, "how so ? " " what makes you ask ? " So ™s; colloquial English "how?" "beg pardonZ" 274. mancupium, " slave "; only here and in 364. uro, "sting." ut falsus animist: said aside ; "how mistaken is he in his ideas." Cf. n. on And. 647, Heaut. 727. 275-6. hoc, etc., " it is this you mean now, that we have been thrust out from here." heus: oa And. 635. 277. quietum, " at your ease," "at rest." 379. papae (iroiraO ; an interjection = " wonderful ! " Here it is ironical. sic soleo ; so. beare. See on Ad. 933. 381. operae, "assistance" ; partitive gen, -with paululum. 283. nunc : emphatic. It is implied that at a later day the situation will have changed. quia istam ducis : said aside. 383. Gnatho insinuates that Parmeno would not be permitted to enter the house himself, but might like to have Gnatho send out to him any one whom he may wish to see. sine biduom, etc. : Parmeno is alone on the stage. 385. faxo . . . insultabis : cf . n. on And. 854, and my ' Note on Faxo, etc' in P. A. P. A. vol. xi, p. vii. Cf. n. on Ad. 309. frustra : emphatic. 386. Gnatho returns from the house of Thais, having left the maiden behind him, and finds Parmeno still standing before the door. 387. internuntius ; on Eeomt. 399. 288. mira uero, etc., " they are fine sayings, in fact, that (are of a nature to) please a captain." Parmeno facetiously congratulates Gnatho on his wit, which must be of a high order to please his patron, Thraso. Gnatho leaves the stage. 390. custos publice : a species of patrolman, whose business it was to assist in guarding the frontier. The post was assigned to young men, cifn)3a(, about 18 years of age, Chaerea was such an t(p7i0os (see 824, and Knapp in Glass. Phil. vol. ii, p. 14), and on duty at the Piraeus. 391. non temerest : on Heaut. 630. ACT II. SCENE 3. Chaerea, the brother of Phaedria, rushes upon the stage, in a state of great excitement. He has seen a girl in the street, with whom he has fallen violently in love. While he was following her, a friend of his father's stopped him, and detained him some time in conversation. Meanwhile the girl disappeared. Chaerea asks Parmeno to find her for him. The slave recognizes Chaerea's description of the girl, and tells him that she has just 132 NOTES been taken by Gnatho into the house of Thais. As the courtesan is not among Chaerea's acquaintances, the young man sees no way of approach to the object of his admiration. Parmeno jokingly (378) suggests that Chaerea enter the house in the guise of the eunuch whom Phaedria intends to present as a gift to Thais. Chaerea jumps at the idea, and although Parmeno, now much alarmed, sees diflSculty and danger in the undertaking, he is persuaded by the youth to carry it out. 297. alterum: i. e. the other brother (Chaerea) in a like predicament — in love. 398. senem : the father of Phaedria and Chaerea. 299. hie : i. e. Chaerea. qui si occeperit: Ut. "if who once begins," i. e. "after whose beginning." qui (i.e. Chaerea) is subject of occeperit, not of dicet (300). 300. dicet : sc. senex. See App. ilium alterum : i. e. Phaedria. 301. praeut, "when compared with." Iiuius: i.e. Chaerea. quae: neut. pi. ace. dabit, "will do," " will accomplish." 302. ut : on Heaut. 810. senium . . . qui : on And. 607. 311. sis = «4 uis ; cf. n. on Heaut. 369. 313. See App. neruos, "energies." 814. uincto, "cramped," " corseted," by means of the l^viof or aTp6i^uiv, Roman mamiKore = "breast-cloth." gracilae, "slender." 315. Iiabitior, "too plump," qui ait trap d' embonpoint (Madame Dacier). Cf. 242. pugilem, "prize-fighter." 316. "Though she have a good constitution, they render her (slight as) a rush by their treatment." 317. itaque ergo amantur, "and for that very reason they are ad- mired " ; not ironical, as Donatus says, but descriptive of what, in Chaerea's estimation, is a degenerate taste. noua figura oris, "a cast of counte- nance (wholly) novel." 318. uerus, "genuine," "natural," indicates an entire absence of rouge {cerussn), or other cosmetic, often used to heighten the complexion; see Plaut. Most. 258. solldum, "compact," "sound." suci plenum, "youthful," "strong." 319. flos ipsus, " the very budding time of life." 321. quoia, "whose." 323. id mecum stomactiabar, "I was fretting about this"; meeum as with cogitas (64). 325. felicitates, "luck." auorsae: see App. 326. sceleris, "ill-luck," "misfortune." 339. incommode, " inconveniently," " inopportunely." 331. liquet mihi deierare, "I can take my oath with a clear con- Bcience." Cf. n. on And. 739 (ut liquido pomm). EUNUCHUS 133 332. sex septem, " six or seven "; an instance of asyndeton not uncom- mon in Class. Latin. 334. monstri : cf . Phorm. 954 and n. 335. quam longe, "from the very farthest distance possible," "from never so far av?ay." Cf. n. on And. 136. 387. heus: on And. 635. 340. aduocatus : a person who attended at a trial to give advice ; not necessarily the pleader. The advice was not always of the best, and the custom of seeking it has been satirized in the Phormio, Act 2. scene 4. Cf. Ad. 646. 341. hora : an exaggeration, like annus in Seaut. 240. Cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 5. 14. rogo num quid uelit : i. e. preparatory to taking leave of him ; see on 191. 343. comtnodum: adv.; "just," "just then." Cf. Phorm. 614; Plaut. Tnn. 400. 344. plateam : on And. 796, mirum ni, etc. : said aside. Cf. n. on Arid. 598. 345. huic. i. e. Thais. nulla: on 216. 347. uerum : sc. eat; "yes." Cf. u. on And. 769. ipsast: said aside. ilicet : as in Heaut. 974. 348. iam conclamatumst, "all is lost"; a proverbial expression de- rived from the custom of setting wp a loud cry (conclamare) at a death bed. If there was no answer it was inferred that all was over, and the friendly call ceased. 853. potens, "opulent," "influential," "rich." 354. duras : cf. n. on Heaut. 402. Transl. "a diflicult business for my brother, to judge from what you tell me.'' 355. huic dono: i.e. the girl, Thraso's gift. comparet: often thus used of matching gladiators or of pitting one thing against another. 857. inhonestum, "ugly." Cf. n. on And. 123 (Jionesta). 360. numquam etiam = non dum. eho dum : on AT\d. 184. 861. ad, "in comparison with," more lit. "side by side with"; cf. Gk. ■nafiL. Similarly English " to," as "she is nothing to mine here." 863. num, etc. : on 191. 374. quisquam : on 678. 375. probes: sc. te ; " represent yourself as," "pass for." 377. quantum potest: on And. 861. 379. perculeris iam, " you will quite upset me presently." Parmeno has repented of his jocose suggestion and begs Chaerea not to press him further. 380. calidum: i. e. pmcM^ogMW (Donatus). Transl. "rash." 381. istaec in me cudetur faba : proverbial, but the origin of the pro- 134 NOTES verb remains unexplained. The general meaning is given by Donatus : ' in me hoc malum recidet ; in me liaec uindicaMtur culpa. ' me is ace. 383. illis crucibus, "those pests" ; dative. 885. referam gratiam : ironical; "payback." Cf. 719 and 911. 886. haec: i. e. the tricks commonly played on a father by his son, in order to wheedle him out of his money for the benefit of the young man's mistress. Better play the tricks upon the designing courtesans themselves, says Chaerea. It will be more to our credit. The pronoun is explained by the following «<-clause. 387. illud: i. e. the other plan, described in 882-385. 388. quid istic : on And. 573. 390. defugiam auctoritatem, "disavow the responsibility," which rests upon me now for instigating you to this deed. ACT III. SCENE 1. In this scene is depicted the foreign soldier, who boasts of his great in- fluence with his king, and of his success in putting down his rivals. He and Gnatho discuss the effect upon Thais of the present which Thraso has sent to her, and Gnatho, after flattering the soldier's vanity, gives him some sage advice regarding Thais' jealousy. Parmeno is an unobserved observer. 391. agere: historical infinitive. 393. id: cf. And. 376. 394. hoc = hue ; see on And. 386. 395. deducam : i. e. take Phaedria's presents to Thais. istuc : ex- plained by the following ■M^-clause. 396. grata mihi sint, " bring me into favour (with others)." Cf. n. on Heaut. 262. 397. uel rex, "for instance, the king"; perhaps Seleucus, king of Asia (Minor). Cf. Plaut. Mil. 75 and Tyrrell's note. maxumas: so., gratias. 399-400. The idea is that a king {qui habet salem) may appropriate to himself, by a few words aptly chosen, the renown acquired by another's (Thraso's) labour. 401. quod in te est, "and this is true in your case," " and this applies to you " ; i. e. your renown was appropriated by the king. Yet there is a covert hit at Thraso's boastf ulness, which the soldier fails to appreciate. habes: i. e. intellegis; Donatus. 401-3. in oculis gestare, "kept you in his eye," i. e. was very fond of you. The infin. is historical. 403. mirum, "astonishing!" The spectators take this as ironical; Thraso takes it as evidence of sincere admiration on Gnatho's part. 405. ubi: temporal. 406. quasi ubi, "just as though at anytime." exspueret: lit. "spit EUNUCHUS 135 out." Thraso's company would act as an emetic; but the irony of tlie word is lost on the soldier. illam miseriam, " such trouble." 408. elegantem, "of good taste." Of. 566, 1093, Eeaut. 1063. sic: on Arid. 919. 409. perpaucorum hominum : gen. of quality; "(a person) of very few intimates." Of. Hor. Sat. 1. 9. 44. immo, etc.: said aside. Gnatho's double meaning would be enjoyed by the audience. 411. mordere, "carped at me." Cf. Juy. 9. 9 conuiua ioco mordente facetus. 413. inpense : on Ad. 993. 418. iugularas: cf. Ad. 958. The plpf. denotes the completeness of the act; "you had the man quite throttled." 419. ilium: i. e. Gnatho. quid: see App. 420. tetigerim, "touched up," i. e. "nettled." Rhodium: the Rhod- ians, the Sicilians, the Byzantines, and the people of Attica were regarded as no mean antagonists, where a contest of wit was concerned. Cf . Cicero, Be Orat., ii. 54. 317. 423. plus, etc. : said aside. 426. ' ' A hare art thou thyself, (yet) goest thou in quest of game t" 1. e. , as Donatus puts it, ' quod in te habes, hoc quaeris in altera ' ; which was as much as to say that the Rhodian was more than half a woman himself. According to Vopiscus, De Nume'iHano 14, this was ' a proverb originating with Liuius Andronicus, as were also many others found in Plautus and Caecilius.' If Ter. took it from Andronicus, then the latter translated it from the Gk. Satrivovs &v xpeais iTriBv/iA, which is quoted by Erasmus and others. 430. dolet: sc. mihi. dictum: sc. illud fuisse. libero, "free," "un- restrained," ' ' unbridled," with a reference to the youth's conduct as described in coepit . . . inridere {43Ar43,5). Transl. " it pains me (to think) that it was said to the heedless and imprudent youth." Gnatho is sorry for the young man, who has encountered so clever an antagonist as the captain. This is the height of flattery. 431. at: on ATid. 666. perditus: sc. erat; "(he was) desperate," "wholly at a loss," i. e. for something to say in reply. 434. istac: i. e. the girl, called Pamphila (440). 442. comissatum : supine. 445. par, etc. : on Ad. 73. 448. illi : i. e. Thais. 448-9. iam dudum illi facile fit quod doleat, " it has long been easy (for you) to do that to her over which she shall smart." 450. alio : for in aliam. 453. melius quanto, "far more readily," than I. 136 NOTES ACT m. SCENE 2. Thais now comes from her house, attended by Pythias her handmaid. Thraso proceeds at once to make capital with her by alluding to his presents, and Gnatho, like the parasite that he is, suggests that they go to dinner. Parmeno endeavours to counteract the possible effect of Thraso's presents by bringing forward the gifts of his master. The situation calls forth un- favourable comments from the lips of both Thraso and the parasite, and Parmeno lets the latter know in plain terms what he thinks of him. Finally Thais goes off with the captain, having first left word that Chremes, should he turn up, be entreated to await her return. 456. ssLUlum = sucmium ; "my love." For this and other such terms see Plant. Poen. 365 ff. 457. de, "on account of," "in return for." quam uenuste: ironical. Parmeno speaks aside, and is thinking of the tactlessness of the soldier in making immediate reference to his presents. dedit, "has made." 460. ex homlne, etc., "should you say that this fellow was of human extraction? " The reference is to Gnatho's beast-like craving for food. 463. bene f ecisti hodie ; Itura . . . ," thank you for coming at this time (for) I am off ... " Of. n. on Seaut. 1054. 466. pace tua, "by your leave " ; ironical, quod refers to what follows. fiat: optative subj. The words are addressed to Thraso. 468. aut nostri similla, "or at least equal to mine," lit. "tons." nottri = gen. from nos, 469. heus : Parmeno calls aloud at the door of Laches' house. 470. ocius : on And. 724. 471. tres minae : a low price. Cf. Phorm. 557, Ad. 191. 472. Dore : so named (Dorus) from Doris, a part of Caria, in Asia Minor. Chaerea has been dressed to look like a eunuch. em : on And. 416. 473. liberal!: on And. 133. aetate Integra: on And. 73. 474. honestus : on And. 133. quid tu ais, ' ' what do you say to this ? " A request for another's opinion. For the other use of this expression see on And. 137. 476. litteris, etc. : literature, gymnastics, and music were the three chief subjects in which a free-born Athenian citizen was supposed to be well versed, if liberally educated. 479. For the aposiopesis here cf. that in Heaut. 913. 483. quidam refers to Thraso. 485. recipitur: the present is of ten used of an action really future — esp. in conditions and in animated discourse; cf. H. 583. 2. 488. qui pararet, " wherewith to procure." 490. huic refers to Thraso. EUNUCHUS 137 491. "To snatch food from out of the midst pf the fire" was a proverb applicable to any act of unwarranted audacity. 493. exeo : for the tense cf . Seaut. 502, And. 594 {diccm). 498. Cf . 420-436. 499. abi prae : on Ad. 167. 501. hoc : on And. 386. 506. uos : i. e. her attendants. ACT III. SCENE 3. Chremes is unable to understand why Thais should have summoned him to her house. He suspects that she means mischief. In this of course he does her injustice. His suspicion that she wishes to pass herself off as his sister is dismissed with the recollection that she is too old. After declining to await her return he is persuaded by Pythias to join Thais at Thraso's house. 508. ni minim = ne mirum; lit. "not wonderful," hence "without doubt," "assuredly." See Donatus (Wessner, vol. i, p. 383). dablt, "will make." 511. roget quis : on 253. noram : the tense is adapted to that of iuaait (510). We should expect noui. 513. rem diuinam, "a sacrifice." Thais wanted to detain Chremes for " some time and made this her excuse for being absent at a moment when it was difficult for her to arrange for a prolonged interview. 515-6. The infinitives are historical. 517. frlget : sc. serrao. 530. auellere : sc. rus. See on And. 379, Phorm. 533. 533. ecquis: ac. esaet. quid habuisset : i. e. on her person, in the way of dress or ornament. 533. quaeritet: subj. of obligation; "why should she ask these ques- tions?" 535. intendit, "insists," "maintains." Note the change of construction. utl est audacia : on Ad. 389. 536. ea: i. e. soror (535). 528. porro, " now again." orare: infln. of the end (G. 423. Note 3.). We might expect qui oret. 531. capitulum: on And. 371. 533. dico, etc. : said aside. 534. fac amabo : lit. "do this (and) I will love you," i. e. "please do this." Cf. Eemt. 404. n. 537. amabo, etc., " I '11 beg of you just to step across to the place where she is." amabo=.am,anteTrogabo; cf. theEng. 'I'll thank you to step, etc.'; Plant. Tnic. 873 immo amabo ut . . . sinas eum esse apud me. This use is but a slight remove from the parenthetical use of amabo with imv., as in 534. 138 NOTES ACT III. SCENE 4. Chaerea and his friends at the Piraeus had agreed to dine together. To Chaerea had been entrusted the duty of making the necessary arrangements. The feast was to have come off before this, but at the place appointed no- thing was ready, and Chaerea was nowhere to be found. So Antipho goes to look for him. As Chaerea comes out of Thais' house, Antipho steps aside to take note of his appearance and actions. 539. This vs. is quoted by Cicero, ad Att. 7. 3. 10. 540. in hunc diem : i. e. met and agreed upon this day. ut de sym- bolis essemus, " with a view to dining on the picnic (club) plan." See on And. 88. Cf . the Gk. Scittvciv ott^ d seems to refer loosely to the previous sentences, in the sense of "as to which" (ace. of reference or specification). Cf. 157 quod utinam. 156. See App. consciu's = conscius es. 157. quod: on 155. 159. non potitus essem, ' ' I should n't have got possession (of the girl) " ; sc. si non fecisset. illos aliquot dies, "for those few days." The forms aliquot and quot were not of regular occurrence until the beginning of the Empire. But see on And. 248. 160. audio is ironical and suggests impatience. Cf. 947. 366 NOTES 161. dum connects what follows with angeret animum. consuetudl- nem, "marriage." 163. dolet may have a cl. for its subject, as here ; sometimes a neut. pron. anticipating the cl., as in Plaut. Capt. 153 huic illud dolet, quia nunc remiasus est edundi exercitua. More common in Ter. is a simple pron. in the neut. gender, used as subject ; cf . Bun. 93 ; Ad. 373, 451, 683, 733. Such an impers. use of dolet and other verbs of feeling is more frequent in Plaut. than in later writers. 165. ita . . . ament, " so help me heaven." Cf. 883 and 954, where Jew* is omitted, as often in this formula, which is to be read parenthetically. The following ut-c\. is one of purpose and depends on depeciaci. 166. morte: abl. of price with d«peci«ci. conicito, "compare." Thus <3k. avfiPiWetv. In apposition with cetera are the two dependent questions which follow. 168. ut ne addatn, "not to mention"; see on And. 359. quod, "the fact that." Cf. Ad. 305. sumptu : sumptus is a sore point with Phaedria ; cf . 145-146. liberalem : on And. 330. 169. quod : on 168. palam : emphatic. Phaedria means that Anti- pho has a wife whom he need not be ashamed to present openly to the world. 170. ni unum desit, "were you to have one thing," expresses a possible exception to the negative implied in beatus= "not unhappy." 171. mihi est : sc. rea. 173. plerique omnes: on And. 55. Transl. "that's the natiu'e, mostly, of us all." nostri: from noster, not noa; "we are dissatisfied with our very own"; rather than " we think ourselves failures" (R. C. Jebb). The sentiment suggests Hor. Sat. I. 1. 1 f. 173. fortunatus, "in a situation to be envied." 174. etiam: temporal; "still." 175. retinere, etc., " hold to your love or let it (her) go" ; see App. 178. ipsus : on And. 360. ACT I. SCENE 4. Geta has seen Demipho at the harbour, and comes to inform Antipho of his father's arrival. Antipho abandons himself to despair, but is urged by Geta to assume a little courage even though he have it not. The young man makes a show of putting on a bold front, ,but when he sees his father actually at hand he loses his self-command and goes ofE, leaving Phaedria and Geta to cope with the situation. This scene begins, as does the previous one, with a canticum, which continues as far as verse 196. 179. nullu's = mdlvM es ; cf. n. on And. 599. Geta is talking to himself , and fails to notice Antipho and Phaedria. celere: adv., as in Plaut. Cure. PHORMIO 167 383 ita nunc subito propere et celere obiectumst mihi negotium. Donatus makes it an adjective. 180. Freely, "so unprepared are you now for the stupendous evils which suddenly threaten you." Instead of te we should expect tiln, oi; in te, for iwpendeo is intrans. in classical Latin. But the direct ace. seems to have been common with this verb in early Latin ; e. g. Lucilius (Marx, 1237) has quae res me inpendet, and Lucretius (1. 336) mare quae inpendent. Other verbs too are found in Plaut. to be followed by an ace, which are intransi- tive in the classical period. A list of them is given by Brix, Mil. 1047. 183. Said aside to Phaedria. 184. " Moreover, I've (just) a moment's time for this business: mymaster is at haiid." 185. quod quom audierit, " and when he hears of it," i. e. of Antipho'g marriage, to which reference is made by Geta, indirectly, in 183 and 184. elus: i. e. Demipho. 186. laterem lauem, "I should lose my labour," lit. "I should be wash- ing a brick." Cf . Tr\iv9ov nKvvets, and Seneca, Oontrou. X. Praef. 11 non intellegia te laterem lauare. 187. animi : on Heaut. 737. 188. absque eo esset, "if it had not been for him," "but for him." Cf. Plaut. Trin. 833 absque foret te, and colloquial English, without you had helped ms. 'Properly absque is a prep., and the impf. subj. is an inde- pendent concessive subj. ; then by association absque comes to have conces- sive or conditional force, retaining also its function as prep.' Thus Morris on Plaut. Copt. 754. In general this prep, is used by Plaut. and Ter. only before a personal or demonstrative pron., and with the impf. subj. Cf. Dz. -Hauler's n. Cf. also Knapp in T. A. P. A. vol. xxv, p. 16. Here the expression constitutes the protasis to the apodosis in the next verse. 189. uidissem = prouidissem; "1 should have looked out for." 190. conuasassem, "I should have scraped together," i.e. out of my master's property. Hence the act would have been a theft. This comports with the definition of the word given by Nonius: furto omnia coUigere. protlnam: an early Latin fona = protinus. 191. See App. Antipho is speaking aside to Phaedria. 193. nescio quod : cf. n. on And. 340. Here quod (instead of quid) makes the expression adjectival. 194. ibi plurlmumst, "he's mostly there." 195. hem ; on And. 416. Vss. 194-195 (without sanusne es) constitute a single iambic octonarius. Cf. Conradt, Metr. Oom/p., p. 138 f. 196. satis pro imperio (sc. loqueris); "you speak with authority enough, whoever you are." Antipho's peremptory tone suggests to Geta that there may be something more in the command than the mere attempt 168 NOTES of some joker to delay a slave in haste. Cf. 848. For pro of. n. on And. 675. uolul obuiam: sc. ire; see on 52. 197. cedo: on And. 150. 199. SeeApp. 200. nam quod = quod nam. See on And. 321. 201. Phanium (voc); the name of Antipho's bride, whom the young man now apostrophizes, as Cllnia apostrophizes Antiphila in Smut. 398. 203. fortis fortuna adiuuat: a proverb of frequent occurrence and wide application. Cf. Verg. Aen. X. 285 audentu fortuna iuuat ; Cic. Tusc. II. 11 fortis . . fortuna adiuuat, ut est in uetere prouerbio ; Soph. Fr. 12 (Brunck) oii rots MpMis ii rvxh auM.anfiivei. Cf. also Seneca's Medea, 158 ; Pliny, Epp. vi. 16. 11. 204. apud me, "in my senses." Cf. n. on And. 408, and the Gk. iv i/iavT^ fi/it. nunc quom maxume : on And. 823. ut sis : sc. apud te. 206. commerulsse: on And. 139. inmutarier: middle voice; "change myself," "change my nature." I cannot assume a virtue (confidence) if I have it not, says Antipho. 208. quom possum, etc., "since I cannot (do) this, I should be the less able (to do) that." See on Prol. 9 (stetit). hoc nil est, "all this amounts to nothing," or "it's no use." But hoe, says Don., may refer contempt- uously to Antipho. Parallels exist in Latin, Greek, and English. ilicet : cf. n. on Heaut. 974 ; Eun. 54. Here transl. "let us go," or "come along." 210. This verse and the next are often supposed to afford some slight evidence at least that in the time of Plaut. and Ter. masks were not in common use at Rome. Cf. 57, 890; And. 839, 878; Plaut. Men. 828. See Introd. § 67. quid si adsimulo, "what if I make believe?" That is, what if I make a pretence of being bold, and assume an air of confi- dence ? Cf . Molifire, Les Fourberies de Seapin, Act I. Scene 4. em : on And. 416. 212. ut respondeas : understand some imv. such as foe, uide ; "see that you answer him word for word, tit for tat." uerbo and pari are datives. 213. ne . . . protelet, ' ' lest in his wrath he should smite (overwhelm) you with his furious sayings." The verb is connected, perhaps, with telum, and one of the synonyms suggested by Don. is percutiat. The metaphor seems to be that of a combat followed by a rout. scio : said absently, as Don. points out (Wessner, vol. ii, p. 405). 214. tenes: on And. 86. 215. See App. piatea : on Aiid. 796. 219-20. tu . . . pendens, "you'll get a scolding presently; I shall be strung up and flogged." pendens : on Eun. 1021. 220. nisi . . . fefelierit: fut. pf.; "unless I shall prove to have been mistaken.'" PHORMIO 169 323. aufer ml ' oportet,' " away with ' what I ought.' " Cf . 857. quln . impera : oq And. 45. 285. in re incipiunda, "at the time when we undertook this project"; "at the beginning of our plan " (Jebb). ad defendendam noxlam, " with reference to warding off blame (from yourselves)"; the original sense of 226. "That that suit was equitable, plain, sure to win, fair as could be"; infln. with subject ace. after the idea of speaking implied in oraWo(224)=: "language." The suit was brought by Phormio against Antipho with the collusion of the latter, uincibilem = quae facile uincat ; Donatus. Cf. Heaut. 205 iolerabilis = "tolerant." 227-8. ' ' Well, we have need now of that very plea or, if possible, of one finer and more artful." Understand oratione. 229-30. Geta is fond of metaphors taken from the sphere of military tac- tics. Cf . 346-847. subcenturiatus : i. e. a man held in reserve, in order that he may fill a vacancy in a centuria ; hence, " as a reserve." ACT II. SCENE 1. Demipho appears on the stage in a state of extreme indignation at what he has heard regarding his son's marriage. Phaedria and Geta stand on one side, out of the old man's sight, and the slave keeps up a running commen- tary on Demipho's remarks, for the benefit of the audience. Phaedria then addresses Demipho, and defends his cousin in accordance with the plan of operations already arranged between himself and Geta. The old man refuses to be reconciled. His wrath, however, is somewhat diverted in the direction of Phormio's part in the business, and he sends Geta to find the parasite that he may have an interview with that bold schemer In the pre- sence of witnesses. 232. imperium, "authority," refers to the patria potestas, or absolute power which the law allowed to the father in dealing with his child. ac, "and yet." mitto =omitto. simultatem, " animosity," "resent- ment." 233. reuereri : on And. 245 and 870. Understand eum. non pudere : freely, "no compunction ! " (Jebb). 234. uix tandem, "at last!" sc. mei meminit. Geta expected Demi- pho to attack him first. Cf . A7id. 470. Of course Geta's ' asides ' are ironical. 235. reperiam: sc. causam. aliud cura, "try again," more lit. "think of something else." 236. audio, fateor, "well, well, I grant it." places, "good !" 238. illud durum, "that's a hard one," "that's a poser." Cf. 901 ridi- oulum. expedlam : lit. " I '11 set it free," i. e. " I '11 make it clear." 170 NOTES 241. omnis : ace. mth oportet (242). 242. quo . . . ferant, "how they are to bear tribulation when it meets them." 243. See App. peregre, " from abroad," as in Plant. Stick. 584 saluom gaudeo peregre te in patriam redisse. 245. " (He should reflect) that these things belong to our common human- ity, that they may happen (at any time), to the end that nothing shall find his mind unprepared." fieri posse TepeaXacommunia esse haec. Forutnecf. n. on And. 259 ; the cl. gives the purpose of the whole injunction, quam ob rem . . . posse (241 fE.). See App. 246. spetn, "forebodings"; so «^«to often of things not good, deputare depends on oportet (242). But see App. For the sentiment cf. 757 1, Sec. 287; Hor. I^ist. 1. 4. 14, Od. 1. 9. 14. 247. eo: indicative, because incredibile quantum is felt as one word = "wonderfully.'' Cf. nescio quis, and n. on 193 and 643. 248. omnia: see Introd. § 91 ; cf. Heaut. 575. redierlt (fut. pf.) refers to the fut. idea implied in incommoda ; "I have conned over all the mis- fortunes that will fall to my lot if my master comes back." Notice Geta's parody of Demipho's words, from this point to end of vs. 351. 249. See App. usque, "perpetually." in pistrino : cf. And. 199. 250. ruri: town slaves disliked work "in the country." The picture however is more Eoman than Greek. 252. hominem = euwi (almost) ; thus frequently in Terence. 355. uenire: sc. v ^x" '''^'' ^^""v oSre yhp exeiK oBt" a^fifat Sivafiai. The latter part is probably explanatory of the first. 507. See App. 508. Dorio means that he stands to Phaedria in the same relation as that in which Antipho stands to the wolf . hoc: i. e. Phaedria. ne . sies: very ironical. The ne is final (cf. And. 704, 706); " look out there lest you be too little of a leno," i. e. (tauntingly) "act well up to your reputation.'' 509. num . . . confecit, "has he done anything ? " i. e. any mischief ? hie = Dorio. 510 : meam would move the spectators to laughter, for Pamphila was in reality the property of Dorio ; note the slave-dealer's fine reply in 511. 513. illo ; i. e. the man to whom Dorio had sold the girl, mutet fidem, " cancel his bargain," "break his faith." 513. triduom hoc, "for the next three days." Cf. 489. dum : purely temporal ; ' ' while. " 182 NOTES 514. ne oppertus sies: pf. subj. in a prohibition conceived of without reference to the continuance of the action. See B., App. 358. d. (rev. ed.). 515. obtundes, "vrillyou keep pounding it into me?" Cf. n. on And. 348. See App. 516. idem hie, " he also," "he too." conduplicauerit, "will promptly double." Notice the force of the fut. pf. 518. horunc = AorMTO-ce. poienn^poteriane. Note that -rae is attached to the sixth word in the sentence — for emphasis; "can you possibly, etc?" 519. neque ego neque tu, "neither you nor I (can bear it)," but it will surely happen for all that, as she is already promised to another person. Dorio is ironical. quod : sc. accipefe. Cf. n. on 399. duint : on And. 666. 521. contra : a prep, (probably). In early Latin contra is more often an adv., as in Ad. 50. In Ad. 44 it may be a prep., but Dz. makes it an adv. there, while Spengel and Wagner deny the prepositional use altogether for Terence. 522. qui . . . lacrumet; seeB., App. 871 (370 rev. e&.)jm. 528-4. tibi . . . praestituta, " assuredly a day was once fixed by which (time) you were to pay him." quam ad : a rare order. Cf. however 427 me aduorsum; Heaut. 189, 265 te erga; Eec. 535 te est penes. In Plaut. this order is common in connection with the rel. pronoun. dares : subj. in rel. cl. of purpose. 524. factum, "yes." The omission of est is regular ; cf. Eun. 708, 851, EeoMt. 568, Eec. 846, Ad. 543, 561, 676. 525. liaec : sc. dies, i. e. the date on which the other purchaser made his appearance. 526. ob rem : on And. 546. 527. sic sum : on And. 919. 528. immo, etc., " nay, in very truth, Antipho, it is he who is deceiving me." 532. dare : for daturum esse ; frequent in Ter. after verbs of promising. The pres. infin. marks the prompt fulfilment of the promise, as in Caes. B. Q. 4. 31 qui polliceantur obsides dare atque imperio populi Bomani obtem- perare. Cf. Ad. 203 and 224, Hun. 530, PTwrm. 837 ire; n. on And. 379, 533. "I'll follow my rule of first come, first served." ut . . . dan dumst explains mea lege. ACT in. SCENE 8. Phaedrla is in great perplexity to find means of obtaining the money. He and Antipho unite in entreaties to Geta to help them out of the difficulty. Geta protests, but yields at last and promises to do his best on condition that he can have Phormio to help him. PHORMIO 183 534. huic : i. e. Dorio. 585-6. quoi : the antecedent is ego. quod refers to wrgentum. Transl. " which, had been promised me, if this fellow could have been induced to grant me three days more (of grace)." exorare, being a verb of asking, would govern two accusatives, one of the person and the other of the thing. The verb being in the passive, the ace. of the person becomes nom., the ace. of the thing remains unchanged. It is possible however to regard triduom hoe, not as object of exorarier, but as ace. of duration of time. In that case the expression must be looked upon as an instance of colloquial hreYiiy = exor wrier ut triduom hoe expectaret. Cf. 513. pote: on Arad 437. 537. qu! . . . adiurit : a cl. of characteristic, conveying an accessory notion of opposition ("although," "in spite of the fact that"). Such clauses are called also 'concessive' and 'adversative.' Cf. B., Lat. Oram. 283. 3. adiurit = adiuerit = adiuuerit. 543. etiam tu hinc abis, "away with you!" " just you be off 1" This interpretation is supported to some extent by Ad. 550 etiam tacesf "do be quiet ! " and by Meant. 235 etiorni eaues . . . t These examples, it is true, lack the emphatic tu, but this fact makes little difference, tu is peremp- tory (emotional), as in Hor. Od. 1. 11. 1-2 tu ne guaesieris. . . . Leuconoe, and merely notes Geta's excitement, etiam perhaps has no appreciable force (see Kjrk in A. J. P. vol. xviii, p. 39), yet in Plaut. it is often used when a question or command is repeated, and then it= "again I ask," "again I say." Now Geta's quid faciam {540) virtually = o6i Iiinc, "go to," " out with you" ; so too his edoee, etc. In 541 and 542 he says words to the like effect, until the repetition of his refusal reaches a climax in the present passage = "again I say, will you be off (with your request)." 543-4. "Is it not a triumph for me that I get into no trouble through your marriage, without your now bidding me still to seek disaster in a scrape on account of Phaedria here ? " Cf . And. 647-648. ni : on And. 648. etiam : on 547. crucem : on 368. 547. ni instigemus etiam, "without our goading him still further." etiamia temp., with an additory connotation ; see Kirk in A. J. P. vol. xviii, pp. 28, 29. ut . . . preci, "so that no room may be left for entreaty." See on 140. Cf . And. 601 and n. on 206. 551. certumst persequi, " I am resolved to follow her." 552. quodagas: see on .Sec. 197. pedetemptim : sc. agas; "act with caution," "go slowly." 553. quaere, "think.'' 554. "Lest he should do something or other, that would cause us regret hereafter.'' quod . . . pigeat: see on 488. 555. uerum . . . malum, "but after all I fear trouble.'' 557. triginta minae: nearly $600. 184 NOTES 559. iam: on And. 70i. inuentas reddam," I '11 have them found," "I'll manage to find them." For the constr. cf. And. 864 and 684, Phorm. 856, Ad. 849. 562. solus . . . amicus : a reminiscence of a line of Apollodorus, quoted by Donatus (Wessner, vol. 11. p. 463.), ii6vos iviaraTai ^ixitv rohs ^ixovs. golus Is of course an exaggeration. He befriends his friends as no one else can do. ocius : on And. 724. 563. nam quid est, etc. : on Bun. 191. opera : abl. 564. illatn : i. e. Fhanium. 565. quod faciam : on 488 ; cf . n. on 554. 566. qua uia, "how.'' itere: see footnote. modo te hinc amoue : a repetition of anfer te hinc (559). Cf. And. 707. n. ACT IV. SCENE 1. Chremes and Demipho are on their way from the harbour, where the for- mer has recently disembarked on arriving from Lemnos. Chremes is much disturbed at the news concerning Antipho, as he had hoped (with Demipho) that the young man would marry the daughter who was the fruit of his Lemnian marriage. 569. uidet : hist, present. 570-1. "While at the same time the girl's (increasing) years brooked not my negligent delay." 571. ipsam, etc. : we should expect ipsa . . . profecta est, ut aibant. 572. illi, "there"; see on ^rad. 638. 574. unde asks the source of the disease, qui its character and name. 575. senectus Ipsast morbus : cf. Juvenal, X. 218 f . (senem) circumsilit agmine facto morborum omne genus. 578. quod refers to the fact alluded to in 677. consili : locative ; cf. n. on Heaut. 727. 579. condicionem, "match"; in allusion to the daughter of bis Lemnian wife. Chremes' Athenian wife was ignorant of the existence of the estab- lishment in Lemnos, and the old gentleman was desirous that she should remain so. extrario, "an outsider," i. e. some person other than Demi- pho's son. 580. sit : sc. condicio, a word that readily suggests the girl herself. 582. alienus : on Ad. 672. The reference is to the extrarius (579). 584. opus est : often united with the abl. case of the pf . pass, prtcpl. neut. Thus also usus est. A neut. pronoun in the nom. case frequently accompa- nies the constr. as subject (usually in the sing, number) ; cf . n. on And. 490. 685. allqua : sc. uia ; cf. n. on 566. See 746. 586. quod refers to the possibility expressed in 685. meexcutiam, "clear myself out," i. e. "take myself ofE"; still further explained by PHORMIO 185 egredicM- domo. This interpretation is supported by Bun. 358 homo quatie- tur . . . foras, and Hor. Od. 3. 9. 19 excutitv/r Ohloe. 587. nam . . . meus, "for of all I have I only am my own." Note the oxymoron. Chremes' property was derived entirely from his wife. There- fore to quarrel with her meant destitution. ACT rv. SCENE 2. Geta has seen Phormio and the two have arranged a plan for getting money out of the old men. The scene represents Geta as expressing his admiration of Phormio, who is so ready to do all in his power to assist Phaedria to obtain the money that he needs. 591. hominem . . . neminem : on Bun. 549, Ad. 259. 592. quam Phormionem : on Heaut. 116. 593. f ieret : deliberative subj . in an indirect question. 594. intellexerat, "he took it all in at a glance." The plpf. expresses the rapidity with which Phormio grasped the situation. Note the parataxis. 595. quaerebat, "he asked for." 596. tempus, "opportunity," "chance." dari depends on the idea of thinking implied in gratias agebat. Cf. the infin. with gwudeo, doleo and similar verbs expressive of emotion. Cf. also 610. We might expect a causal clause. 597. ubi . . . ostenderet, "where he could show," "of showing"; El- mer's ' potential characterizing clause.' See App. ■ 598. ad forum = apud forum (nearly). 601. belua : cf. Eun. 704. Cf. Pr. Ute, hUise. Transl. "lubber that I was.'' 608. commodius, " more advantageous." duplici spe utier, " to have two strings to one's bow." 604. petam, " I will try and get it," i. e. the money. hinc, "out of him," i. e. out of Demipho. a primo, "in the first instance," "origi- nally,'" "at first." Cf. 643 and n. on 340. institi, "I began," i. e. "I planned (to seek it)." See App. 605. hunc hospitem, "this new-comer," i. e. Chremes. Geta's pro- nouns and pronominal words are made more intelligible to the spectators by his gestures. ACT IV. SCENE 3. Geta now proceeds to put into execution his plan for obtaining from Demipho the thirty minae needed by Phaedria for the purchase of the music girl. He pretends that in his interview with Phormio the latter promised to forego all legal proceedings against Demipho and to marry Phanium on the receipt of thirty minae. The amount seems excessive to 186 NOTES Demipho and he becomes much enraged. Chremes however steps in and oflers to defray the expense out of his wife's property. 610. uolup est, "I'm delighted." uolup, like facul, is an indeclinable noun; see Don., and of. n. in Dz. -Hauler. It occurs in Ter. only here and in Sec. 857, but in Plaut. it appears in fifteen passages. It is an early form, whence the classical uoluptaa. See Ritschl, Opuse. II. 450-452. The form tiolupe is probably incorrect. There are those who regard ibolup as an ad- verb. Cf . Brix, Mil. 277. For the infln. with tu>lu/p eat of. n. on 596 {dwri). 611. compluria : frequent in early Latin instead of comphM-a; see Dona- tus. Cf. however the discussion in Aul. GeU. 5. 21. 612. audlstin : notice that -ne is aifixed to the third word in the sentence, and cf . n. on 518. 613. facinus indignum : on And. 145. 614. circumiri, "to be got around," "to be circumvented," "to be cheated." commodum, "just now," i/irfas; colloquial. Of. Eun. 343. 615. nam . . . quoque, " (you did well to do so) for of a truth I too." See on And. 43. Cf. Ad. 190. 617. fit obuiam : on 52. Cf. And. 590. 618. qui istanc, "the man by whom that girl ..." Understand some such idea as "was thrust upon us." Phormiowas supposed to be Phani- um's guardian. His name was not yet known to Chremes. 619. uisumst mi ut, etc. = deereui ut, etc., or decreui + infin. Cf. 625. 620-2. " Why do you not see to it that we arrange these matters between us ? " sic, "in this way," refers to the plan he is about to suggest. 623. liberalis: on 168. fugitans litium, "shy of law-suits"; the obj. gen. instead of the ace. because fugitans is felt as an adj., like a/nian», lapiena, etc. Cf . Hor. Od. 1. 8. 4 patiens pulvsris atque solis. 624. nam : cf. n. on 615. The idea is: "(otherwise he would have bundled her out of doors) for the rest of his friends advised him to do so." 625. auctores fuere ut : lit. " were advisers to the effect that." Cf. Plaut. Mil. 1094 quid nunc mi 's auctor ut faeiam ; n. on And. 157 iflperam do), praecipitem, etc. . cf. n. on And. 683 (inuentum dabo) ; Ad. 318. 626. hodie : on 377. 626-7. an . . . dices, "you'll say then that he will pay the penalty of the law ? " 628. lam id exploratumst, " that point has been already investigated." 629. si . . . homine, "if you try conclusions with that fellow," i. e. if you go to law with him. ea eloquentiast, " he 's that eloquent"; prob- ably nom. , but possibly abl. of quality. 630. uerum pono, "but I assume (for argument's sake)." uictum : 1. e. in the law-suit, at tandem tamen, " yet aiter all." The emphatic word is tandem. PHORMIO 187 631. " It is uot a case in which his civic rights are at stake, but (only) money." Demipho, if he lost the suit, could pay any fine imposed upon him by the court, and that would end it. Phormio in like circumstances would have no money wherewith to pay, and accordingly would lose his personal freedom and civic standing. He would become Demipho's slave. This, in legal phrase, was to lose one's caput. 634. in manum, "in cash." 635. hinc facessat, "take herself off"; understand «e. For this intrans. and colloquial use of faceasere, cf . Plant. Rvd. 1061 si quidem sis pudieus, hinc facessas. 636. illi : i. e. Geta. propitii : Antipho means that Geta must be out of his mind — a condition supposed to be due to the ill-will of the gods. 637. "If what you say (i. e., if the sum you mention) shall have the least particle of justice in it." 638-9. commutabitis uerba, " have words," as in a dispute. Cf. Don. (Wessner, vol. ii. p. 466) ' uerba commutare est, quod nos altereari dicimus.' Cf. And. 410. 643. nimium quantum, "a great deal too much." nimium, incredi- bile, mirum and similar words are sometimes connected so closely with a following quantus (a, um), that the two have the efEect of a single word. Cf . the Gk. BaviMorhv Strov, irKitaTov iaov, and Hor. Od. 1. 37. 6 immane quantum. In reality such cases involve ellipsis, as e. g. quantum rogat nimium est, "his asking price Is too high." Cf. n. on 247. si . . . daret, " (he said that he would be satisfied) if any one should give him." 644. talentum magnum : the Attic silver talent, worth 60 minae, per- haps S1300. Cf. Plant. Most. 919, Rud. 778, 1344 (with Sonnenschein's n.). See Goodwin in T. A. P. A. 1885. malum, "a licking," " a thrashing." 645-6. adeo, "exactly "; to be taken with guorf. quid . . . locaret: sc. in matrimonium ; ' ' what (could he do more) if he were portioning out his only daughter ? " Cf . 752 where nuptum is added, and 759 where locare stands alone in the same sense. 646-7. "It has been of small benefit to him that he did not rear a daugh- ter, (for) one has been found to claim a dowry." Demipho, it is to be presumed, had not been without a daughter. He had merely taken advan- tage of the law which allowed the father to ' expose ' his infant child, and thus avoid the expense of rearing it. This was done most frequently in the case of female infants. Cf. the plot of the Meaut. Demipho however has not escaped, quae dotem petat is a rel. clause of purpose. See B., App. 371 (370 rev. ed.). On dowries see e. g. Heaut. 838, 940 ; Plant. Amph. 950 S. On the general expense of a daughter cf. e. g. Heaut. 835 S. 648. ut ad pauca redeam, "to put it in a few words"; cf. Hec. 135. n, illlus mittam ineptias, " to pass over his impertinences." 188 NOTES 651. fuerat precedes uolui in point of time. 652. eius incommodum, " the disadvantage to her." We might expect incommodi ; cf . note on aduenti, 154. 653. in seruitutem : substituted for in matrimonium in order to draw attention to the subordinate position in the family of a wife without a dowry. This and ad ditem (for diti) lend pathos to the description. The ace. with ad lacks the suggestion of personal interest which the dat. would convey. Cf. Plaut. Trin. 689-691. 655. quae adferret, "who should (would) bring " ; see on 488. qui, " whereby." 657. hac : i. e. the amiei fliam of vs. 650. 658. istanc: i. e. Phanium. 661. quid si anitnam debet, " what if he owes his very soul t " i. e. is over head and ears in debt, oppositus pignori, ' ' mortgaged " ; properly, "afield is set for (as) a pledge, over against ten minae." The ob ("over against") in 663 repeats the prep, of the verb. Cf. Plaut. Gapt. 433 meam mtam ease positam pignori. 662. age age denotes unwilling assent. 663. item sunt : sc. oppositae pignori. alias : sc. minas. oie'i sug- gests that a blow of some kind has been struck. Cf . Eun. 716. 667. porro : in support of this reading Dziazko (Adn. Grit.) cites Eeaut. 838. See App. 668. sescentas suggests an indefinitely large number, as in Plaut. Trin. 791 seacentae ad earn rem causae possunt eonligi. dicas : on 127, 329, 439. 669. nil do, "not a penny am I giving." Cf. n. on 388. ut . . . inri- deat : on Eeaut. 784. Cf. 304. etiam : additory, in an interrog. clause expressing anger at the mockery implied in Phormio's (reported) demands ; "can it be that that dirty fellow shall mock me besides?" See Kirk in A. J. P. vol. xviii, p. 39. c. For inpuratus cf. 962. 670. quiesce : on And. 598. 670-1. ii\itiraiaciltAvu:aX=facutfiliuadv,cat. Prolepsis. Cf . 354. 672. occidisti, "you have ruined"; slightly different in 4d. 899. 673. hoc, "this sum of money." 674. quantum potest : on And. 861. 675. illam : i. e. Phanium. hanc : i. e. the amici jUiam, of 650, to whom he claims to be betrothed (657). 676. ilii : i. e. the friends and kinsfolk of the girl referred to in 650 and 657. 677. iam accipiat, "let him have her at once." illis : on 676. re- pudium renuntiet, "let him give notice to them that the engagement is broken off." repudium signified properly the dissolution of the pre- marital contract. Cf. 928 f. ; Plaut. Aul. 784 Lye. la me nunc renuntia/r» repudium iusait tibi. PHORMIO 189 678. banc : i. e. Phanium. illi : i. e. Phormio. 679. adeo, "yery." 680. Lemni : locative. Cf. 66. uxoris : i. e. Nauslstrata, who had estates in Lemnos. Cf . below, 788 fE. 681. dixero : for the tense cf. n. on 516 {condupKcauerit). After this vs. the old men disappear into Chremes' house, without observing Antipho who had stepped out of his father's house at 606. ACT IV. SCENE 4. Antipho is very angry with Geta, for he thinks that the latter has injured his cause by giving Demipho the hope that Phanium may be got rid of. Geta assures him that the trick will work well, that Phanium is not in dan- ger, and that Phormio will easily get out of the difficulty by pretending that the omens are opposed to his marriage with Phanium. Meantime the money will have been secured for Phaedria. 683. emunxi argento senes, "I have cleaned the old fellows out of their money." 683. satin est id, " that 's enough, is n't it ? " Antipho means that Geta has done more — that he has betrayed him besides. Geta pretends that Antipho is referring to the money, and answers, " I don't know, I 'm sure (if it's enough)." iussus sum : sc. /accr«. Cf. n. on 399. 684. uerbero, "you whip-scoundrel." Cf. 850, Ad. 781 masUgia-= liaiTTiylas (/ufffTiJ, 'a scourge '), i. e. " one who is all whips," because he is so often flogged. 685. navras = dicis, as in 368; "what then are you saying?" i. e. "what mean you (by satin est idf ) 1 " narrem : for the mood see on 122. 686. Antipho means that nothing now remains for him but to go and hang himself. res redit : cf. Heaut. 931. n. 687. ut = utinam. 688. exemplis, "punishment.'" Cf. n. on Eun. 946. 689. qui . . . auferat : subj. of contingent futurity. Cf. B., App. 360. J. Transl. "for he {qui = is enim) would bear you, etc." tranquillo: on Eun. 1038. For the sentiment cf. Ad. 372. Of course Antipho is bit- terly ironical. 690. hoc ulcus : i. e. this painful subject of my marriage. 694. quid fiet : like the English, " what then ? " enim : intensive ; see on 113. noui : ironical; "ohl I dare say." 695-6. ' ' "When they demand back the money, I suppose he '11 prefer to go to prison for our sake.'' This Phormio would have to do for breach of contract (the money having already been spent by Phaedria), unless he should decide to adopt the only other possible course, viz., to marry Pha- nium, which is what Antipho fears he would do. in neruom : on 325. 190 NOTES 699-700. iam si, etc., "the moment he receives the money he is under obligation to marry the girl, as you say — I admit it.'' 701. tandem, "after all." adparandi: cf. n. ovl Hee. 374. 702. uocandi: sc. amicoa; "for issuing invitations." Cf. And. 453. sacruflcandi : cf. Ad. 699. paululum : adj. It is a substantive with following genitive in And. 360, Eun. 381. Notice its emphatic position. 708. amici: viz., of Phaedria. 704. inde, "out of that." iste: i. e. Phormio. 705. "How many things happened afterward to warn me against it!" postilla : on 347. monstra : in the original meaning, as derived from moneo ; cf. Festus (p. 138 M., 114 Th.). 707. inpluuium : cf. Dz. -Hauler's n. on this passage. 709. ante brumam, " before the winter (solstice)," i. e. before Dec. 21st. 709-10. noui negoti : partitive gen.; "to think of beginning any new business ! " Cf. Plaut. Moat. 1017. "We might understand initium ; cf. And. 709. See App. 711. ut modo : on And. 409. me uide : on And. 850. 712. Phaedriae : dat. with die. ACT IV. SCENE 5. Demipho and Chremes appear from the home of the latter, and are busily engaged in discussing the recent arrangement with Phormio. They bring with them the money for Phormio, and Demipho promises Chremes, who is apprehensive of trickery, to clinch the bargain through the production of witnesses to the transaction. Chremes is of opinion that Phanium should be previously informed of the change in store for her, and that it would be well if Nausistrata should be sent to the girl to break the news. Demipho thinks this unnecessary, but gives his reluctant consent to the plan. 713. ne quid uerborum duit, "that he shall not impose upon us." tierba dare = " to cheat," lit. "to give words (and nothing but words)." For duit cf. n. on And. 666. 714. Iioc : 1. e. the bag containing the money for Phormio. amittam, "let go." quin . . . adliibeam, " without calling in witnesses." 715. commemorabo, "I'll recite," i. e. in the presence of witnesses. 716. opus facto est: on 584 and And. 490. lubido, "caprice," "whim." 717. altera illaec, "that other girl," to whom Phormio is supposed to be engaged. Cf. 657. 718. rem ipsam putasti, "you 've hit the nail on the head." Cf. Ad. 796, 208. The idea in putare is that of exact calculation, eum : i. e. Phormio. ubi, etc. : addressed to Demipho. PHORMIO 191 719. banc : i. e. Phanium. 730. dicat: sc. Naimatrata. Phormioni: felt with both dare and nuptum ; " that we are giving her to Phormlo in marriage." 731. qui ipsi sit familiarior, " since he is more closely related to her." Thus also 851, "pretty closely related to me," " one of the family." 733. is : i. e. Phormio. 723. quid malum id tua re fert, "what the mischief has that to do with you ? " For malum see on Eeaut. 318. magni (gen. of value) expresses the degree of concern, with re fert. 724. te : like the English indef . " y ou " = " one " ; cf . Ad. 30. Chremes has an eye to the appearance of things. 735. ipsius : i. e. Phanium. 726. magis conuenit, " gets on better with." 727. rogabo, " I '11 go and ask her." illas : i. e. his Lemnian wife and daughter. Cf. 571 f. Demipho goes to the market-place to settle with Phormio, after which he is to seek Nauslstrata and bid her visit Phanium for the purpose already explained. Chremes remains behind on the stage. ACT V. SCENE 1. Sophrona, Phanium's nurse, appears from Demipho's house, but does not see Chremes, who is much startled when he recognizes her. His astonish- ment is increased when he hears from her that her mistress is dead and that his daughter is married to Antipho. At first he imagines that his nephew has two wives ; but Sophrona soon convinces him that Phormlo's ward and Phanium are the same person, and that his dearest wish is realized. 728. quo ^ ad guem. consilia baec, "these considerations," e. g. that the marriage with Antipho is in danger of being annulled, and Phanium of being turned out of house and home. See 731 and n. on 733 (infirmas). 732. nam quae = quae nam, " why, who ? " ; see Roby, 3396. a fratre : on And. 226. exanimata, "breathless," "distracted." 738. quod (ace.) refers to the fact indicated in 730, that she had advised the marriage. quom : adversative; see on Prol. 23. infirmas, "inse- cure," "shaky"; cf. Sec. lOi. Theinsecurity of Antipho's marriage hinges evidently on the fact that his father's consent to it had not been previously obtained. It is true that divorce was easy, but as there had been no Informality in the marriage it is difficult to see how it could be annulled except on the ground that parental authority was supreme. 734. interea : i. e. until Phanium's father should be found. 736. quid ago, " what 's my course ? " See on Bea^f. 343. 737. adeo, maneo, dum, "shall I approach her, (or) remain quiet, while ? " For the indie, see on And. 315. 740. respice : Chremes is in the rear, near his own house, while Sophrona 192 NOTES has advanced directly to the front of the stage after Issuing from the house of Demipho. Hence Chremes tells her to look back at him. Stilpo: for the spelling see on 356. Thus also Dziatzko and Fleckeisen. 741. hinc, "away from here." Sophrona, on hearing Chremes' voice, turned and approached the place where he was standing. This would bring her near to his house, though not so near to it as was Chremes himself. istorsum, "that way," "in your direction," i. e. further toward Demipho's house, and away from that of Chremes. sodes : on And. 85. 743. appellassis : the archaic form of the sigmatic aorist subjunctive (or rather optative) in -sim (sis, -sit, etc.). In the first and second conjuga- tions -ssim {-ssis, -aait, etc.) is found. See on 308 {faxo), and Hauler's n. Cf. King and Cookson, pp. 463-468. According to some authorities the form is syncopated from appellaueria. It may be observed that the pf. subj. would be the regular tense and mood in the present construction. 743. St has the prosodical value of a long syllable, in the middle of the vs. and the thesis of the foot. Cf . Plant. Merc. 749 st abei. 744. He likens his wife to a wild beast. This is the meaning of con- elusam, "caged"; sa««am suggests the rest. Menaechmus makes a simi- lar comparison in Plaut. Men. 158 f . concede hue a foribus . . . etiam nunc concede audacter ah leonino cauo, the leo being his wife. Cf. n. on And. 386. 745. perperam, "falsely." Cf. Gk. irepirepoj. 746. effuttiretis, "should let it leak out." Contrast 477 confutaniit. porro, " later on." aliqua : on 585. 749. illae : the wife and daughter from Lemnos. 750. ex : cf. And. 268. aegritudine hac, "this trouble," "sorrow," refers to the necessity for her and her daughter to leave Lemnos and go in search of Chremes, who seems to have been indifferent enough to their lot. The noun was not used of bodily ailments before the Augustan period. 751. male factum, "bad job ! " "too bad ! " Cf. n. on And. 105 (/actum bene). quae essem, " since I was. " 752. locaui: on 645-6 ; "I gave the girl in marriage to this youth." 754. duasne uxores: an amusing utterance as coming from bigamous Chremes ! See 1040 ft. au : an exclamation peculiar to women ; usually of deprecation. Cf. 803. See on And. 751. 755. quid illam alteram, "what about that other girl?" Cf. 480 quid eum? 756. composito, "by arrangement." quo modo (i. e. ut eo modo) in- troduces a rel. cl. of purpose. Cf. B., App. 371 (370 rev. ed.). 757. sine dote: significant words, for it was to effect the marriage with- out a dowry that Phormio's scheme became necessary. 759. ut uolebam : i. e. secretly, without scandal ; see 578 ff. locatam, "settled," i. e. in marriage. See on 645-6. PHORMIO 193 760. ambo ; 1. e. Chremes and Demipho. 761. fecit : sc. Antipho. 762. quid, etc.: on 584. 763. oppido : on 316. 764. Iianc: i. e. Phanium. 765. See App. Chremes and Sophrona enter the house of Demipho. ACT V. SCENE 2. Demipho returns with Geta from the market-place, where the former has just concluded his bargain with Phormio by paying him the stipulated sum. Geta hints at the possibility that Phormio may refuse to marry the girl after all. Accordingly Demipho decides to hurry matters up and to seek Nausistrata's assistance in accordance with his promise to Chremes. Geta, left alone, sums up the situation, and decides to go home and warn Phanium against attaching too great importance to the remarks of either Phormio or Nausistrata. 766. nostrapte, "our own.'' Cf. JBeaut. 686 meapte. The -pte is used by Plaut. also, and by Cicero, to strengthen the abl. sing, of possessive pronouns. facimus . . . esse, "we make it people's interest to be wicked." malis has slightly better MSS. support than maloa and is more idiomatic; cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 1. 19 atqui licet esse beatis. On the contrary, cf. Hemit. 388 expedit bonas esse nobis. 768. ita fugias ne praeter casam : sc.fugias; "(in seeking to avoid danger) so run that you do not (in your haste) run beyond your place of refuge " ; i. e. in trying to get out of one trouble take care not to get into a worse one. The expression is proverbial and is suggestive of Demipho's chagrin at having to part with good money to Phormio; see 769-770. quod aiunt : on And. 805. 769. etiam : see on 360. obiectum : the word used by Vergil {Aen. vi. 421) of throwing the sop to Cerberus. 770. qui, "wherewith." qui uiuat : rel. cl. of purpose. It is often difftcult to distinguish such a clause from a clause of characteristic. See on 756. 772. ut . . . gesserimus expresses the general result of circumstances previously alluded to by Demipho ; "so that we have acted most foolishly in that matter." But it hangs directly on uerum quidem est (to be got out of xierissume). u&rum est ut is common. For i cf. n. on Ad. 271. illi : locative = in ilia re. 773. modo ut introduces a wish. Cf. 711. n. hoc consilio, "by means of this arrangement"; explained by the following ut-c\. (of result). possiet disced!: impersonal; " escape from the difficulty may be possible." Cf . 1047. For the form possiet cf . n. on 313. 194 NOTES 774. baud scio . . an: originally non-committal, as here; "I know not whether or not he will change his mind." 777. Ista : i. e. Phanium. loquatur : the subject is uxor eius, i. e. Nausistrata. banc : i. e. Nausistrata. After this verse Demipho enters Chremes' house to find Nausistrata. The brief soliloquy which follows is hardly to be regarded as a new scene. 778. de iurgio siletur, ' ' there is not a word about the row." The refer- ence is to the scolding which Antipho and Geta very naturally had expected to receive on account of the lawsuit which Phormio had brought against Antipho to compel him to marry Phanium. Demipho has not yet re- proached Antipho in person, though he has said many bitter things to others, and Geta has got off thus far with such mild reproof as was ex- pressed in vss. 387-301. sUetur : impers. passive ; cf. caletur in Plant. Capt. 80 and True. 65. 779. in praesentia : on Eee. Prol. 34. Cf . Ad. 222, Heaut. 963. 780. uorsuram solues, "you'll he paying compound interest," more lit. " you'll be making an exchange in your payment" ; uorsura signifies an exchange with regard to a debt, and uorsuram facere= 'to borrow from one man to pay another,' for which uorsura soluere is a practical equivalent, the text presenting a mixture of the two constructions. But to the second creditor one must of course pay higher interest ; there 's the point. Geta, in securing the money for the purchase of the music-girl, has incurred far heavier obligations with respect to Phanium ; his last state is worse than his first. 781. praesens, "at hand," "imminent." in diem, " just for the day," "for the time being." Cf. .Eun.. 1030. abiit, "has disappeared." 783. huius : i. e. Nausistrata. See 776. The assumption that «jtw of the M8S. would refer to Phormio is hardly warranted. The meaning of the pronouns was largely determined for the spectators by the actor's gestures. ACT V. SCEIM 3. Demipho reappears from Chremes' house in company with Nausistrata, who has consented to inform Phanium of the plan by which the latter is to become the wife of Phormio, with full dower rights. Nausistrata Improves the occasion to criticize her husband, whose management of her estates in Lemnos has not been to her liking. 784. dum: on 329. ut soles, "with your customary tact." fac . . . nobis, "make her feel kindly toward us." 786. pariter . . . ac, "just as." re, "your substance," "your money." dudum opitulata es has reference to 681. 787. factum uolo, "you are welcome," more lit. "I wish it (done =) so." factum uelim would mean, "I should like it to be so," "I hope it PHORMIO 195 may be so." faetvm, uellem would mean, "I wish it were so (but it is not)." Cf. 433 and .Id 165. Cf.792. ac ... dignumst, " and, believe me, it is my husband's fault that I am not able to do all that I ought." 788. bene parta, "honest earnings." 789. eis praediis refers to the patris bene parta. bina : i. e. two each year. 790. statim, "regularly." capiebat: i. e. Nausistrata's father received two silver talents yearly from the estates in question, while Chremes (owing of course to the expenses of his Lemnian family) managed appar- ently to make them yield less than that sum. Yet he brought back enough to render possible the payment of thirty mlnae (^ talent) to Phormio. Cf . n. on Eun. 80. uiro is dat. See Eun. 232. 791. ' ' And that too when low prices were much more prevalent (than they are now)." The adversative or concessive idea, as well as the temporal, is present here in the abl. absol. See 1013. hui -. of course Demipho's surprise is simulated. 793. quid haec uidentur, "what do you think of that?" scilicet, "most undoubtedly " ; spoken as if Nausistrata had said, ' is not the differ- ence extraordinary (between my father's management and my husband's) ?' natum uellem : on 787. 793. parce : cf. Plant. Pers. 682 tace, parce uoci. 794. ut possis cum ilia : so. logui or conloqui, or some infin. signifying to talk earnestly. Demipho naturally supposed that Phanium would object, and that violently. 795. abs tc: on And. 226. exire: the classical use here would be exeuntem. ACT V. SCENE 3 {cmtinued). As Chremes comes out of Demipho's house, where he has had an interview with his daughter, he does not at first see Nausistrata, who is standing somewhat in the background. He is in a state of considerable excitement, and the discovery of his wife's presence quite unnerves him. His desire to put a stop to any further proceedings, combined with his anxiety to keep the secret of Phanium's parentage from his wife, causes him to talk inco- herently. Nausistrata becomes suspicious and Demipho impatient. Sub- sequently Nausistrata retires into her house, and Chremes is free to impart the news to his brother. 796. illi : i. e. Phormio. nollem datum = uellem non datum ; cf . n. on 787, Heaut. 82. 797. paene . . . erat, "I had almost said too much." Cf. n. on Heaut. 198. For gat cf. Ad. 834. Understand dixi. 798. iam recte, "that's all right." Chremes is at a loss, but feels 196 NOTES obliged to say something. quid tu, "what are you up to?" More em- phatic than quid, or quid ais. The tu shows that Demipho takes note of Chremes' peculiar manner. istac . . . hanc: it is often desirable to render pronouns by the names of the persons to whom they refer, as, e. g. "have you spoken at all with Phanium about the reason why we are bringing Nausistrata to her 1 " 799. qui, "how?" i. e. what am I to understand by your saying that she cannot. 800. estcordi, "is dear to"; predicative dat. Cf. 588. nostra: sc. refert ; cf . n. on 723. magni : on 723. praeterhac bears the same rela- tion to pi'oeterea as hie to is. Cf. n. on 347. In Ad. 847 praeter haec (so all MS8.) is changed by Fleckeisen to praeterhac- — with Engelbrecht (Stud. Terent., p. 72). 801. sicerit: on Heaut. 1014. Cf. Ad. 182, Eun. 732. 802. redii mecum in memoriam, " I have recalled the circumstances." Cf . Cic. Cat. Mai. 21 in memoriam redeo mortuorum, ' ' I recall the dead to mind." Cf. also Sec. 113, Ad. 71; Plaut. Oapt. 1022 f. 803. au : on 754. non est: sc. cognata. ne nega, "don't be too sure. " 804. aliud dictum est, " was intentionally changed." hoc tu errasti, "this was it that led to your mistake." hoc is causal abl., like istoc in 747. 805. hodie : on 1009. For numquam see on And. 198. Chremes, who has been nodding and gesticulating in the hope of giving Demipho the cue to the situation, now loses all patience. Cf. the scene in Plaut. Oapt. 583- 658 in which Aristophontes fails to understand the signs made to him by Tyndarus. 806. nil : i. e. that which amounts to nothing; "nonsense." perdis, "you're killing me." Cf. 856 enicas; Eeaut. 582. miror quid siet, " I wonder what it all means." 807-8. ita . . . ut, "according as." illi : i. e. Phanium. homo nemo : paralleled in 591, Eun. 549, Eec. 281, Ad. 259. See App. 809. ad ipsam, " to the girl herself." 810. apud te, "in your esteem." credere, " to take it for granted." 811. uin satis quaesitum mi istuc esse, "do you wish me to cease my questions about that matter ? " This and Chremes' previous remark are not audible to Nausistrata. ilia f ilia : abl. ; on 137. The reference is to the daughter of Chremes' Lemnian wife, whom Demipho does not yet know to be identical with Phanium. 812. amici nostri refers to Chremes, but in the presence of Nausistrata Demipho is careful to speak enigmatically. recte : cf. 798. n. hanc refers to Nausistrata. mittimus : deliberative ; see on 447. PHORMIO 197 813. ilia : Phanium as Demipho thinks of her, viz. as of a person dis- tinct from iUaflia (811). In reality the two are the same. 814. sic anticipates manere hanc (815) which is the subject to esse commo- dius. coeperas : with allusion to the plan of marrying her to Phormio. 815. perliberalis, "a thorough gentlewoman," "very lady-like." Cf. And. 130, Sec. 864. Nausistrata departs. 817. respiclunt : on And. 642. 818. id : see App. 819. intro : i. e. into the house of Demipho. heus, " hark you," " see here." ACT V. SCENE 4. Antipho comes from the market-place, where he had gone to inform Phaedria of Geta's success in obtaining the money from the old men. He moralizes on the situation. 820. ut . . liabent, "however I am situated." «< in this sense is usu- ally doubled, f ratri : aSe\(i>^; used in the sense of "cousin," for which the full expression wsisf rater patruelis. Cf. Plaut. Poen. 1069. 821. scitum : pf. prtcpl. of scisco, with the force of a mere adi.; "judi- cious," "sensible." 832. quas: the ace. with medeor is colloquial, but rare. quom, "if ever." paulo, "easily"; strictly a substantive ( = "with little"), as in And. 903, Heaut. 498, Ad. 949. possis: subj. as in audias (488). Transl. "how wise it is to encourage in the soul only such longings as one would be able to satisfy, etc." 823. simul = aimul ao. 824. euoluere, "disentangle." 825. sin patef it : the indie, in this condition suggests its reality. Anti- pho believes that his marriage is no longer a secret. 827. ubi . . possim, " where should I be able?" i. e. if I were to try. See App. 828. See App. ACT V. SCENE 5. Phormio makes his appearance from the direction of the market-place. He congratulates himself on the result of his efforts in Phaedria's behalf, and thinks he will rid himself of the old men and take a few days off for pure enjoyment. 829. mulierem : i. e. Phaedria's lady-love. 830. propria, "for his very own"; abl. Phaedria: nom. For the quantity of the final letter see on 865. poteretur : with the abl. only here in Ter. ; with the ace. in 469, Ad. 871, 876. Cf. n. on 413 and Heaut. 580. Plautus writes potior "mth. ace, abl., or gen. The form of the Srd conj. 198 NOTES is frequent not only in early Latin but also in classical writers. Cf. potiiur in Ad. 871, 876 and Per. 13 (with Dz.'s n.). emissa est manu, " slie has been emancipated." Phaedria receives her as a freed-woman. Her status thus becomes that of an kraipa. 831. una . . . etiam : the additory sense, which here penetrates etiam without expelling the temporal, is reinforced by una, as in And. 940, Heaut. 895, Eun. 1084. See Kirk in A. J. P. xviii, p. 69. 833. aliquot hos dies, " the next few days" ; cf. n. on 159. 835. partis tuas : see 215-218. See on Eun. 151-152. 836. suas : sc. pm-tis. See 266-268. 837. ire: on And. 379. Sunium: a prosperous town at the southern extremity of Attica. On the heights overlooking the sea was a celebrated temple of Poseidon, several columns of which are still standing. 838. emptum : supine. dudum, "just now"; with dm<. See 665. 840. concrepult : on And. 683. Cf. n. in Dz.-Hauler. ACT V. SCENE 6. Geta, who has been eaves-dropping, suddenly issues in great excitement from the house of Demipho. He has learned the secret of the identity of Phanium with Chremes' Lemnian daughter, and is about to institute a rapid search for Antipho to whom he is anxious to relate the good news. 841. O Fortuna, o Fors Fortuna, "O Fortune ! O Lucky Fortune!" There is a reference to two different deities. The Templum Fortunae, which is still conspicuous on the left bank of the Tiber, not far from the Aemilian bridge, was built in honour of the first. It was converted into a church in 873. If antiquarians are correct, this temple was built by Servius TuUius in 557 B.C., and reconstructed after a fire in B.C. 314. See Lanciani (Ruins and Excavations of Ancient Borne, p. 514). Cf. n. on Eun. 134. The sec- ond deity had a separate temple, on the right bank of the Tiber. 843. quid nam : on And. 321. Cf. n. on 732. exonerastis : the oppo- site of onerastis (842). The verbal play is intentional. 844. mihl : ethical dat. pallio : the pallium, a large outer cloak, cop- ied from the Greek ijutrioi', was worn even by slaves. To draw it up and toss it over the shoulder was to prepare for active exercise, and was done when there was need of haste. Cf. Eun. 769. Cf. also Plaut. Capt. 778 f. nunc certa res est, eodem paeto ut comici semi solent, coniciwm in collum pallium, primo ex med hanc rem ut audiat. It was from this garment that the comoedia palliata derived its name. 845. homlnem : i. e. Antipho. 847. em tibi, "there you are again I" For em see on And. 416; for tiU, on 844. Cf. Ad. 790. n. 848. Cf. Ad. 320-821, where Sostrata's slave, Geta, is called back by his PHORMIO 199 mistress just as he is about to hasten in search of her. The Geta there, like his namesake In the present play, is afraid of trickery and delay, for it was a common practical joke at Athens to detain slaves in the streets on false pretenses, that they might subsequently be punished for loitering. insti- teris : indefinite 2d person; "when one has started on a run." Hence the subj. For the ace. (cMr«M7?i) cf . Plaut. Oapt. Idi omnes itinera insistant sua. 849. pergit hercle, "gad! he keeps it up.'' tu ; contemptuous. odio tuo, "with your insolence." Cf. Horace's use of odio in Sat. 1. 7. 6. 850. uapula, "go get yourself flogged." resistis: on.4re£2. 344. uer- bero : on 684. 851. familiarlorem : on 731. 852. ipsus : on And. 360. congredere actutum, " up to him at once." Geta addresses himself. 858. quantum est : sc. fiominum (part. gen.). Cf. Plant. Capt. 836 quantumst hominum optumorum, optume, and Hor. Sat. 1. 6 1 f . Lydorum quicquid Etruscos ineoluit finis. An expression of quantity takes the place of an expression of number. On the Emphatic Neuter, cf. John Greene in Cla,88. Bev. xviii. p. 448. 854. solus : on And. 973. 855. Cf. n. on Hec. 103. 856. si te delibutum gaudio reddo, " if I cause you to be saturated with joy." Cf . n. on 559. enicas : cf. n. on 806 (perdii), and see 384. 857. quin . . aufer: on And. 45. Cf. 223, 486. cedo: cf. 321, 197; see on And. 150. 859. recta : on And. 600. domum : Demipho did not go home on the occasion referred to here. He went to Chremes' house to see Nausistrata (776). Geta alone went home, to inform Phanium that Nausistrata was coming to see her (777). Hence domum is not quite exact, and Bentley suggests ad Ohremem as a substitute. But Bentley is too literal here. The two houses stood side by side on the stage, so that domum correctly gives the general direction which the two men took from the market-place. 862. gynaeceum (gyTiaeeeum,, ywaiKeTov or yvvaiKiDviTis) was the name given to that part of the Gk. house which was devoted to the use and con- venience of the women. It was at the back and was wholly distinct from the apartments of the men. See on Eun. 579. For the e see on And. 796. 863. pone prendit pallio, "plucks me behind by the cloak." See App. resupinat, "jerks me back." 865. Sophrona : Plaut. and Ter. usually preserve the long quantity of the nom. sing, of Gk. proper names in -a, provided such names consist of more than two syllables. Hence Phaedrid (830), Soatrata, (Ad. 348); but Geta (usually). 200 NOTES 866. Notice the sudden change to indirect discourse. 867. suspense gradi*. "on tiptoe." Thus Phaedrus, of a cat, mapento pede (2. 4. 18.). astiti : from adsisto. 868. animum . . . attendere, "to listen.'' 869. hoc modo, ' ' after this fashion," ' ' like this " ; accompanied by a ges- ture. Geta puts his hand to his ear and leans forward. 871. quod nam : on And. 321. 872. Phanio : dat. of reference, dependent on pater (inuentus est). The gen. would be less vivacious. Cf. Plant. Mil. 1431 Philocomaaio a/mator, and the use of the prep, "to" in the lists of dramatis personae prefixed to the plays of Shakespeare. 874. somnium, "mere fancy," "moonshine." Cf. 494, Ad. 204, Plant. Amph. 738 somnium narrat tibi. utine . . . Ignoraret : cf . 304, 669 ; see on Beaut. 784. 877. inaudiui, "I have chanced to hear"; found only in the perfect tenses. See Brix on Plaut. Mil. 213. immo etiam dabo : freely, "nay, I will tell you something more." Cf. n. on See. 869. For etiam see A. J. P. xviii. pp. 29 and 40. 882. fecero, "I'll do so at once." Cf. n. on 516 (conduplieauerit). 888. ita . . . anient: on 165. Cf . 954. bene factum, "good job I" " good work! " Phormio is referring to the discovery regarding Phanium's parentage. After this vs. Antipho and Geta enter Demipho's house, leav- ing Phormio alone on the stage. The soliloquy which follows was first treated as a separate scene by FaBrnus. ACT V. SCENE 7. Phormio prepares the audience for what is to come. With the informa- tion he possesses he sees his way toward relieving Phaedria of all anxiety about the thirty minae. He knows also how he may take vengeance on the old men. 884. datam : sc. esse. See on And. 245. 885. eludendl, " of outwitting." 886. adimere: notice the shift from gerund to infinitive — for variety's sake. We might look for adimendi. 888. "For this same money, even as it has been given (to Phaedria by me), so it shall remain in his possession, whether they will or no {ingratiii)." Note the force of datum erit, the finite verb being separated in thought from the participle. 889. hoc . . . repperi: freely, " the course of events has taught me how I can force the situation." hoc is ace. ; see on 266. Phormio means that he will use the knowledge he now possesses of Chremes' intrigue to force the old men to do as he shall direct. reapsc: on Hec. 778. PHORMIO 201 891. angiportum, "passage," "alley"; see on Eun. 845, Ad. 576. proxumum, "hard by." 893. non eo, "I do not intend to go." Cf. n. on 388. ACT T. SCENE 8. Chremes and Demipho appear from the latter's house, intending to look for Phormio in the market-place and inform him that they have altered their minds on the subject of the contract, and desire their money to be returned to them. On encountering them Phormio proceeds at once with his new plan. He pretends readiness to marry Phanium without delay. Demipho interposes some very lame excuses, whereupon Phormio assumes an air of righteous indignation: he has already spent the money in paying his debts, for it was his Inasmuch as he had kept the contract by breaking with the other girl. Their indecision has placed him in a false position, and the dowry is his only compensation. Demipho retorts in anger, calling Phor- mio a rogue and cheat, while he in turn discloses his knowledge of the Lem- nian intrigue. Chremes then foregoes his claim, while Phormio continues his taunts. Finally Demipho endeavours to drag the parasite off to the law-court by main force. But Phormio makes his way to a point close to Chremes' house, and calls aloud for Nausistrata. The old men do their best to stop his cries and to get him away from the neighbourhood. During the struggle Nausistrata appears. 894. gratlas habeo : the regular construction is gratiam haheo, as in And. 42 and 770 ; but as ago takes the pi. the latter may be explained here as due to the influence of that verb. The only other instance of the pi. with habeo is Plaut. THn. 659, and the text there has been thought to be incorrect, gratiam habere = "to feel gratitude"; gratias agere^ "to ex- press gratitude (thanks) ," while ' ' to return (requite) a favour " is expressed by gratiam referre. The last occurs in Hec. 583-584. 896. quantum potest : on And. 861. 897. dilapldat, "demolishes"; a rather flippant expression for consumiY. nostras . . . minas is felt with ut auferamvs as well as with dilapidat. 901. rldiculum : sc. est ; cf. 338 durum, 492 fabulae. Demipho means that it 's absurd to ask such a question, as if their purpose in coming to him were not self-evident. Phormio must return the money, which (in their view) he is no longer entitled to keep. See App. 902. recepissem : on Eeaut. 1056. 903. heus, "look you!" See on And. 635. quanta quanta = s>uanto- tyumque. Cf. Ad. 394. 905. estne . . . Ilberalls; "is she not lady -like, as I told youT" For the force of -ne see on And. Prol. 17. See App. 906. adeo : on 645 ; to be taken with id. 202 NOTES 908. posthabui : cf. Heo. 483. n. 909. anlmum aduorteram, "I had noticed," "perceived." Cf. n. on And. 156. 910. hie : i. e. Cliremes. 912. potuit: sc. da/ri. 913. See App. Demipho liere retorts upon Phormio words similar to those which the latter used in 413-414. 914. coram : adv. = "to my face," as in Ad. 484 coram ipswm cedo, and generally in early Latin. quae . . . me : double ace. after irumsa/mrat ; cf. Roby, 1123, 1123. 915. Inludltis me : on And. 758 ; "you're making game of me in a pretty high and mighty way " (Morgan). 917. quo redibo ore : the question is rhetorical, the idea being that he will hardly have the "face" to return to her under the circumstances. quam contempserim, " seeing that I have jilted her." 921. ad forum : the bankers and men of business were generally to be found in the market-place or forum (iyopi). 922. Demipho presumably had paid the money to Phormio through a banker. He now seeks to have the money retiu-ned to him in a similar manner. Phormio has only to order it to be "transferred again " from his own account to Demipho' s {mihi ruraum reseribi). A banker was termed tarpezita (Plant. Oapt. 192), Gk. Tpaireffrijs (trapezita). Cf. Ourc. 377, Pers. 435, Pseud. 296. The business of a banker or money-changer in ancient times was carried on much as in our own day. Cf. n. on Ad. 277. 923. quodne : on And. 768. Transl. "do you mean the money which, etc. 1 " quod is relative, not interrogative. discripsi conveys the idea of paying money to different persons. 925. sin est ut uelis, "but if it happens that you wish." est ut conveys the idea of chance, not of possibility. Cf . 270 ; Sec. 501, 558, 637, 724 ; Ad. 514. 926. illam : i. e. Phanium. hie, "here," i. e. apud me, "in my pos- session." 928. repudium : on 677. alterae: for this form of the dat. (archaic) cf . Eun. 1004 mihi solae, and see on And. 608. 928-9. quom . . . remiserim, "seeing that it is out of regard for you that I have broken my engagement with the other lady.'' 929. dabat, "was to bring." The dowry had not yet been paid to Phormio by the other lady's parent or guardian. 930. in' = isne (from eo). For the pres. tense, where one might expect the fut., cf. n. on 388. See App. istac magniflcentia, "your bluster," " your high-toned absurdities." 931. etlam : on And. 282, Seaut. 187. 932. adeo : with ignora/rier ; "that you or your doings are so little nn- PHORMIO 203 derstood." inritor, "I am becoming enraged"; different from j/niiatos mm. Cf. A-nd. 597, Ad. 383. 935. quin . . . cedo : on And. 45 and 150. Cf. Phorm. S33 and 197. tu : emphatic ; "nay it is your business to (cease your questions and) let me have the money." 936. in ius ambula, "march straight into court." Cf. 981 ; Plaut. Ourc. 631, 634 ambula in ius. This was the regular formula wherewith a private citizen could summon another into court for the redress of a grievance. He possessed the right even to use force. Cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 9. 77 rapit in ius. It was necessary however that a third person should act as a witness ; cf . licet antesta/ri, 1. c. 76. 937. enim uero : on And. 91. 938. indotatis, "undowried women." Cf. 130. See on Ad. 345. The context, not the ending, determines the gender. So it is also with dotatis (940) and often with other adj. forms in Ter. Cf. 398 inopem and Ad. 155 f. The reference here is to Phanium. 940. etiam : See A. J. P. vol. xviii. p. 31. 3. and n. on And. 368. dota- tis : with allusion to Nausistrata. Cf. n. on 938. quid id nostra (' ' what is that to us ? ") shows that Chremes is wholly without suspicion of Phor- mio's knowledge regarding the Lemnian intrigue. Consequently he is astounded at the disclosure made in 943. See on 800 (nostra). 941. quandam : so. dotatam, i. e. Nausistrata. 943. aliam hints at the possibility of there being more than two wives ; alteram would be more correct. nullus sum : on And. 599. Cf. 179. 943. clam : on 1004. sepultus sum : cf . 1036. See on And. 599. 944. adeo : on 645 ; to be taken with haec. illi : i. e. to Nausistrata. denarrabo : de- is intensive, as in decertantem (Hor. Od. 1. 3. 13). Cf. Hor. Sat. 3. 3. 315, and Aul. Gell. 1. 33. 13 r«m, sicut fuerat, denarrat. 945. ut ludos facit, " what sport (game) he is making of us ! " 946. missum te facimus, "we discharge you," " we let you off." Cf. n. on And ,680. 947. condonamus : cf. n. on Eun. Prol. 17. audio : on 160, And. 552. 948. malum : on Heaut. 318. 949. inepti : cf. n. on. Ad. 371. See App. 951. indictum , . . inritum : on Ad. 507. 953. nisi : on 475, And. 664, Heaut. 543. 954. ita . . . ament: on 165; cf. 883. monstri . . . simile, "it's like a miracle," "it's prodigious." Cf. Eun. 334. inieci scrupulum, "I have made him imeasy," "I've put a spoke in his wheel." Cf. 1019. See on And. 940 ; cf. Ad. 338. 955. For the construction see on And. 363 and Heaut. 784. Cf . 304. 956. emori : e- is intensive. 204 NOTES 957. animo . . praesenti : on Eun. 769. 961. placabilius: on Heaut. 204-205. Cf. 226; Ad. 608. Transl. "is the better way to appease her." 962. inpuratum : cf. 669. n. (on etiam). 963. ulcisci : on Aiid. 624. On the hiatus see on 146. haereo ; sc. in luto ; cf. 780. Transl. "I'm stuck," or "I'm in a box." Notice the vivid colouring imparted to the picture through the use of the pres. tense. The f ut. would be wholly lifeless. For this metaphorical use of haereo cf. Plant. Ca/pt. 532. 964. ' 'Freely, these fellows are preparing to set upon me, with the purpose of fighting to the death." The gladiator's motto was ' no quarter ' Phormlo may be supposed to have overheard the preceding remarks of Demipho. The allusion in gladiatorio animo Is purely Roman ; such references are unusual in Terence, though common in Plautus. 965. possit : the subject is Nausistrata. 966. For the good understanding between Demipho and Kausistrata see 786 ff. 967. quom : not temporal nor causal, but explicative = "the fact that," "that." SeeonAf?. Prol. 18. Cf. Dz. -Hauler. The cl. explains Aoc (966). e medio excessit, " is out of the way," " has departed this life." Cf. 1019 aud n. on Bee. 620. Cf. also Ad. 479. unde = a (ex) qua, i. e. "from whom (as her mother)." haec: i. e. Phanium. suscepta est, " was ac- knowledged," and therefore reared. 969. "It is not to the advantage of that gentleman then that you have goaded me on." The reference in the pronoun is to Chremes. 970. ain tu, " and what say you ? " The logical object of ain is in 973. dad se attineat. 148. quam decrerim, " although I have decided, etc." ; quam = cum earn. 150. See App. quin may be rendered here by "but." 152-3. pium, etc. : on 841 (certa . . . attuleris). hoc : see 148. 154. reddi: sc. earn. quo! . . . uiti, " to whom you can impute no fault." dicas: potential; see B., App. 366. a. (rev. ed. 365. a.). 155. superbum, "insulting." 159. maligna, "diflacult," "averse to his suit." procax, "exacting." nMgis goes with both adjectives, and mAilto with magis. The order is capri- cious. 160. atque: adversative; "and yet." 163. ' ' Forming his judgment of their (respective) characters in accordance with the conduct displayed by each of them." See App. 164. liberali ingenio : dat. governed by decet to which esse is comple- mentary. 166. ferre et tegere : historical infinitives. 167. animl : locative. See App. 168. deuinctus: cf. And. 561, and note the play on words here, huius: 1. e. Bacchis. 169. Bacchldi, ' ' from Bacchis " ; dat. with a verb suggesting deprivation. hue = ad harie, 1. e. " to his wife here." 170. par, "sympathetic (with his own)." 172. horunc : i. e. of Laches and Pamphilus. ea hereditas = eius he/reditas. redlbat lege : cf. And. 799. n. 173. eo: i. e. to Imbros. extrudit : a strong word, "drove," "de- spatched." 174. hie: Pamphilus. matre : i. e. Sostrata. nam, etc.: i. e. I say cum matre (only), for the old man was away in the country; cf. 175. 176. adhue, " up to this point," in your story. 177. compluseulos : cf. Plaut. Bud. 181 icmi ho» dies complusculoa, and see Knapp in ' Drisler Studies,' p. 156. Transl. "at first, for a good many days together." Note the intensifying prefix followed by a diminutive ending: a rare form. 178. conuenibat : impersonal. See App. 180. neque =: et tamen non. postulatio, "complaint." 181. aeeesserat : sc. Sostrata. 182-5. fugere : sc. Philumsna, which is the subject also of nolle, quit, simulat, abit and est, but the subject of iviet in 185 (and 186) is Sostrata. 222 NOTES 184. matrem : i, e. Mynina. ad rem diuinam, " to take part in a sacrifice." 187. nemo remisit : so. uerbum, or causam. Transl. "no answer." ac- cersunt : the indef. subject refers to the messengers sent by Sostrata to her daughter-in-law to summon her home to her husband's house, as well as to Sostrata herself. 188. simulant : indef. third pi. again, but the reference this time is to Philumena's own people. nostra, "my mistress," i. e. Sostrata. 189. uisere, "to pay her a visit." The infin. instead of the supine here is colloquial. senex : i. e. Laches. 189-90. hoc . . resciuit, "got wind of this." 193. non dum etiam : on And. 201. 193. nisi, "but." Cf. 280 and And. 664. n. curae est : sc. mihi. 194. pergam hoc iter, "I shall proceed with (continue) my journey." iter is inner ace. The ace. with pergere is rare, though an object clause (usually an infln.) is common in Cicero and Livy. quo coepl : i. e. eo quo coepi ire, "whither I set out." 195. constitul : on Eun. 205. Cf. Hec. 437. 197. quodagas, " whatever you may do," i. e. "if you should do any- thing," may the gods prosper it; subj. of contingent futurity. See B., App. 360 (rev. ed.); A. & G. 519 and 516. Cf. PJiorm. 552. Philotium : on 81. ACT II. SCENE 1. Laches comes out from his house, in a rage. He is followed by his wife, Sostrata, whom he accuses of having driven Philumena from the house by un- kindness and ill temper. Sostrata protests her innocence, and her ignorance of the cause of her daughter-in-law's departure. But Laches will not listen. 198-304. Women are all alike, says Laches; they all hate their daughters- in-law and oppose their husbands, and Sostrata is the worst of them all. 198. quod hoc genus est, "what a set (race) it is," refers to the women themselves, quae haec coniuratiost, " what a conspiracy there is among them," refers to their acts, as though it were by mutual consent that they exhibit the tendencies of which they are accused by men. 199. utin : see on Heaut. 784 and And. 263. 200. neque carries on the exclamatory clause introduced by utine (199). 201. See App. 203. studiumst : sc. eis, i. e. muUeribua. aegue modifies the verbal idea. For the ace. (aduorsaa) instead of the dat. cf. Heaut. 388. simllis and aeque logically discharge here the same function. 203. ludo, "school." ad malitiam, "for purposes of mischief." 204. si ullus est, "if it exists," "if there is any (such)." hanc, "my wife here." HECYRA 223 207. prohibeant: cf. And. 568, Ad. 375. For the brutality of this speech cf . Plaut. Trin. 51 flf. Jokes of this sort were common on the comic stage. 309. " You undeservedly (accused) ? Can anything (in the way of pun- ishment) be called worthy of you, in the light of your evil deeds ? " 311. adfines : connections by marriage, as opposed to relations by blood (fiognati). 313. liberos : a vague use of the pi., where in reality only one child is referred to; thus also in English and other languages. See on And. 891 ; cf. Meant. 151. Note the delicacy of the language in this verse. Cf. 169-170, 348 fif. 313. exorere : indie. 3nd sing, not (imv.) of exorior. See on 317. quae, etc. : a rel. cl. of purpose ; cf . h. on 398. 314. lapidem : on Heaut. 831. Cf. Ar. ' CUnids,' 1302 KiBot, etc. 216. quisque : on Eun. 678 {gmsguam). 317. quam illl: i. e. guam guae ilUjmnt. 1111 : on And. 637. 318. ut, etc., "even as you deport yourselves at home, so shall I be esteemed abroad." See App. mlhi : ethic, dat. fama : abl. of specifi- cation. 219. audlui : the pf , tense with iam pridem is not uncommon in comedy. It occurs also elsewhere, e. g. in Tacitus. 221. credidi adeo : sc. eomi cepisse odium. Cf . 248. 223. aegrltudo, "anxiety." 224. concedens, "making way for." rei seruiens, " devoting my- self to my property." Cf. n. on And. 388 {rem). 335. pati, " sustain," " support." 226. praeter, etc. ; Cf . Eemit. 59-60. 337. te . . . curasse: on And. 245. pro, "in view of," "in return for." 330. curares : on And. 798. ceteris : opposed to hie, and emphatic. 331. puella (said of a young married woman) occurs elsewhere, e. g. several times in Martial. Here it is intended to contrast with anum. Note the juxtaposition. anum : sc. te. Cf . n. on Ad. 617. 383. de te, "where you are concerned," goes with fieri detrimenti nil potest (234). 233-4. Laches says he is glad on his son's account that the fault does not He with Philumena (for she would have something to lose in thus being con- victed of error), but that Sostrata, on the contrary, can suffer no loss if she does wrong (since she cannot be worse than she is). 337. ulsentem ad earn, "when you attempted to visit her." 238. enim : on And. 91 and 306 ; cf. Phorm. 988. eo, "for this reason." 241. placita est: on And. 645. condlclo, " match." 224 NOTES 243. duxere : sc. gnati. easdem refers to uxores implied in duseere; "■when our sons have married their wives at your instigation, under pres- sure from you they drive them away." ACT II. SCBKE 2. Phidippus comes out of his house. As he does so he calls back to Philu- mena, who is within and with whom he has evidently been conversing on the subject of her possible return to the house of her husband. Phidippus is unwilling to insist upon his daughter's returning to her mother-ia-law if she is not so inclined, although he is at a loss to know the reason for her appar- ently unalterable determination to remain where she is. Laches gives him a hint to the effect that he is not sufficiently stern with the women of his family, and asks him for some explanation of Philumena's conduct. Phi- dippus renders to this an unsatisfactory reply, but makes it clear that his daughter refuses to live with her mother-in-law while Pamphilus is away from home. 243-4. Notice that Phidippus claims patria poteatas over a married daughter (but then she is actually in his house at the time). 244r-5. faciam ut tibl concedam : for this circumlocution cf. Seaut. Prol. 28facite aequi sitis. Cf. also Cicero, passim. 246. eccum : on And. 532. sclbo : on And. 88 (aeruibas). 247. etsi : see App. meis : sc. fa/miUa/nbus or amicis. adprime obsequentem, "in the highest degree accommodating." 249. in rem : on And. 546. 250. in illarum potestate : i. e. under petticoat rule, hela uero, " ah, indeed " ; ironical. Cf . n. on Ad. 868. Phidippus is not flattered. 251. Cf. 190 f . itidem : correlative of ut, i. e. cunisti me itidem ineer- twm, ut incertus ueni (i. e. ut incertus eram quom ueni) . Cf. 150. 252. perpetem : cf. footnote. See 636. adflnitatem : on 211 (adfines). 254. ea: a pi. after a sing, that is more or less indef., as in 240-242. refellendo . . . purgando: cf. Don., 'refellit qui negat, purgat qui quidem fatetur et sic defendit.' uobis : dat., with pwrgando. Cf. 871, Ad. 608 {ipn). 255. retinendl : sc. Philumenam,. 259. id adeo, "and this moreover." 261. quam . . . credam, " how bitterly I believe he will take it " ; pleo- nastic for qu/im grcmiter laturus sit. Cf. Ad. Prol. 12-13 pemoscite fwr- tumne factum exiatumstis. Such pleonastic forms of expression are fre- quent in Plautus. 262. eo : on 238. 264. anlmum Induco: on And. 672 (induxti). 267. nam postquam : for nam here see on And. 43. HECYBA 225 268. Ul, "authority." sancte : on 61. 369. perdurare, "hold out," " last," " endure life." Of. Ad. 554 durare ; Hec. l^Zpati. 270. aliud fortasse aliis uitl est, "some people perhaps have one failing, others another," or "each has his ownfailing." The harshness of the general statement is tempered \>j fortasse. 371. mels, " those who are of my own household." em, Sostrata, "there you are, Sostrata," i. e. you see how it is ; you alone are at fault. 273. certumne est istuc, ' ' are you determined upon this ? " i. e. that Philumena shall remain where she is, if she prefer so to do. num quid uis : on Eun. 191. 273. est quod: on And. 448. oportet: on And. 448 {mscenset). ACT n. SCENE 3. Sostrata, left alone on the stage, gives expression to her feelings. Her husband's accusations are un j ust, and yet she cannot easily rebut them. She can only hope that her son will come home soon and thathe will be the means of clearing her character. 374. " Unjustly, in very truth, are we all equally hated by our husbands on account of a few." Join aeque with inuisae, not with inique. 376. quod, etc. : on And. 395. 377. animum induxerunt: on 364. The subject is indefinite. 278. me : sc. esse iniquo/m meHto dicaa. 279. habul : see Ad. 48 habui, amaui pro meo. hoc: i. e. the feeling of aversion which her daughter-in-law entertains for her. 380. nisi : on 193. multimodis : on And. 939. exspecto : on And. 377. ACT III. SCENE 1. Pamphilus has returned from Imbros and learns with grief that his wife has left his mother's house. He bewails his unhappy lot. He was torn from his former love and forced by his father to marry Philumena, and now that he has learned to love his wife he is compelled to part with her also ; or else he must take her part against his mother, an act that would bring with it an equal degree of unhappiness. Nor can he form an idea as to the possible cause of the breach between the women. Parmeno seeks to comfort him, but with ill success. Suddenly a disturbance in the house of Phidippus distracts their attention. Parmeno listens at the door, but to little purpose. Finally Pamphilus enters the house to make inquiries. Parmeno is left alone on the stage. 281. nemlnl . . . iiomini : on Eun. 549. acerba : used substantively. Cf . 888 aduorsa. 386. nos omnes : see on 287. labos : on Heamt. 82. 226 NOTES 287. lucro est : constructed as if nobU omnibus (dat.) had preceded in- stead of no» omnes, in 286. Anacoluthon : see Hale and Buck, Zat. Oram. 631. 8. 288. sic : i. e. by learning what the trouble is. qui, "how." 289. hae: See App. 290. ambas : i. e. Sostrata and Philumena. 291. iram expedies : 1. e. you will adjust their dispute. restitues: sc. eas. 292. in anirnum induxti : see on And. 572. 294. alibi, " in another quarter" ; the reference is to Bacchis. For the thought cf. And. 829. 295. obtrudit : on And. 250. 296. ut taceam, "even though I should keep silent." quoiuis : in- definite. 297. illim: See App. Transl. "from that quarter," i. e. from Bacchis. in ea : i. e. in BaecMde. 298. hue, "to the present situation," i. e. m^rac(tomy wife, Philumena). ortast . . . quae, etc.: for the constr. cf. 213. ab hac : i. e. from Philu- mena. quae refers to res, not to hac, and introduces a relative clause of purpose, as in 213. 299. ex ea re : i. e. " as the result of all this business." 802. obnoxius, " beholden to." olim refers to the period when Pam- philus had not yet fallen in love with his wife. See 165 ff. ingenio suo, " with the (sweet) disposition that was natural to her." 303. quae refers to the subject of pertulit. in ullo loco, "under any circumstances." 304. magnum nescio quid, "something of importance." Pamphilus is convinced that something unusual and unexpected has happened, of which he is not yet informed. 305. unde ( = ex quo) refers to nescio quid. 307. See App. The sense is ; it is not always the greatest wrongs that produce the biggest quarrels. 308-9. saepe est . . . quom, "it often happens that. " For this giwm see on Ad. Prol. 18. iratus, ' ' annoyed." de eadem causa : as this refers to quibus in rebus above, the pi. would be more accurate. iracundus, "an irritable man," "one prone to anger." est factus inimlcissumus, "becomes deeply ofiEended." 810. iras gerunt, " cherish ill-feeling." 311. eum : sc. animum. inflrmum : predicative. The whole expres- sion is equivalent to animus qui eos gubernat est infirmus. 313. fortasse is followed here by an infln. with subject ace, as if it were a verb ; cf. Plant. Me/re. 782 fortasse ilium mirari coquom. See App. HECYRA 227 315. Cf. 336. 816. em, senslstln, "ah! did you hear that ? " 317. loquere : indie. 3nd sing. ; see App. 330-1. "They said that your wife, Philumena, was somewhat ill." pauitare is not meant to be definite, though it might refer to the effects of fever and ague. 324. certo : on Phorm. 148 {certwm). 325. " In what state of health, pray, my dear Philumena, am I going to find you now ? " 326. nam: on ^ratZ. 43. periclum . . . inest: we should say " if you are in any danger. " perisse me : the aoc. with iaflu. in place of quin with suhj. is colloquial and familiar. Pamphilus rushes into the house ; cf. 365-866. 327. usus . . est ; on Heaut. 80. The poet is careful to lieep Parmeno out of reach of the actual facts. See on 359 ; cf. 409 fE. 333. Sostratae: genitive. 334. capiti . . . illorum, " to the lives of them all," more lit. "to their persons and lives." illorwm is masculine because the reference is to the entire family. qui, "whereby." 335. For the thought cf . Heaut. 856, Phvrm. 219-220. ACT III. SCENE 2. Sostrata has heard the disturbance which took place recently in the house of Phidippus, and is on her way to visit Philumena and inquire whether the young woman's illness has become worse. She is stopped by Parmeno, who advises her not to enter, and informs her that Pamphilus has returned from Imbros and has gone in to see his wife. Sostrata is persuaded to wait until Pamphilus comes out, and to hear the whole ti-uth from his lips. Pam- philus, however, on his return from the house of Phidippus is most uncom- municative. He parries his mother's questions, looks sad and dejected, and finally succeeds in getting rid of both Sostrata and Parmeno, that he may think over his unhappy condition and determine upon his course of conduct. 336. "For some time past have I heard considerable disturbance going on here." audio tumultuari : cf. Z\^ trepidari sentio. 337. male : intensive; cf. Heaut. 531, 664; Eun. 438, Ad. 533; Plaut. Men. \%^ odi male. Philumenae: dative. 338. quod: on Arid. 289. Salus: 'T7(eio, "Health," the daughter of Aesculapius and often invoked with him. See on Ad. 761. ne quid sit huius, " that nothing of this (that I have mentioned) may take place." 340. eliem ; on A'nd. 417. 341. non uisam, " ought I not to go to see ?" See Elmer in Glaa. Sev. vol. xii. pp. 199 ff. Cf. n. on And. 392 and 793. 228 NOTES 343. " 'Ought you not to go to see her ?' You ought not even to send any one to see her." 343. ipsus : on And. 860. ipeitat — ipsua est. 345. turn, "moreover." quid agat: not "what she is doing," but "how she fares," or "is." 348. hoc : on And. 386. 349. remittent: intransitive; "shall abate." Pliilumenae: dative. Cf. 837. 851. Each of the two relative clauses has rem (350) for its antecedent, but the second cl. refers to rem as already modified by quae interuenerit. Cf. quod ego, etc., in vs. 98. 354. meliuscula : cf . n. on 177. On the form see Lorenz on Plaut. Pseud. 207-309. 355. recte : said evasively. Cf. Eecmt. 338. n. 856. tumulti : cf. 336; n. on And. 865. 858. fiat : Sostrata enters her own house. 859. els onera adiuta, "assist them in carrying the luggage." Cf. Phorm. 99 adiuta/ret fumia. Care is taken here by the poet (so also in 837 ff. ; cf. 409 flE.) to have Parmeno out of the way, so that he shall not know the facts. This is one of the delicate touches of the play (for another cf. 169- 170). The audience, however, must know the facts ; hence the soliloquy at 361 fE. 360. cessas : said with impatience at Parmeno's unwillingness to do as he is told. ACT in. SCENE 3. Pamphilus now relates the story of his troubles. He had no sooner en- tered his wife's apartment than he discovered the real cause of her illness, and the true situation became clear to him. Betreating from her room he was followed by his mother-in-law, who explained the circumstances by assuring him that her daughter had been the victim of an assault, and that she had left the home of Laches in order that her condition might be con- cealed from her husband's family. Hyrrina further entreats him to keep the matter a secret, and extorts a promise from him to that end. Kevertheless Pamphilus is unwilling to take his wife home again, although he is strongly attached to her. He bewails his hard lot, but determines to place restraints upon himself, and to disengage himself from his wife, notwithstanding his affection for her. Parmeno too must be kept in ignorance of the situation. 363. unde refers to initium. quae both here and in 863 refers to rerum. Cf. n. on 351. 863. percepi : see App. 364. qua . . . propter: tmesis. HECYRA 229 365. See on 326, fin. 366. adfectam: cf. n. on 325. ac, "than.*' ei mihl: parenthetical. Pamphilus pauses a moment in his excitement, and begins again at post- quam. Consequently ut corripui finds no apodosis. 868. id quod, "for the reason that." id (ace.) gives the ground of the emotion. See G. 333. note 1. For qiLod cf. And. 448. u. 372. eius: i. e. uxoris ; for the case see on Eeaut. 29. recta: sc. uia. 374. ut celari posset : sc. eius morbus. In 684 spatium daire is con- structed with the genitive of the gerund. So also in PAorwi. 701-702. But cf. And. 623 spatiwm ut, etc. tempus, "the circumstances." Cf. And. 624. 375. uoce, "words," "accents," "language." res, "the occasion." Ipsa : not in agreement with res, but designating Philumena, and contrasted with tempus in 374. 378. ut . . . exieram : Dz. {Adn. Grit.) compares Ad. 618 in justifica- tion of this emendation. Cf . footnote. 380. magni, "proud." 385. orata: to be taken substantively as in 575; " prayers," "en- treaties." nequeo quin (or non possum qmn) is colloquial and archaic. 386. quaeque = quaecumque. Cf. n. on 65. fors fortuna : on Bun. 134 and Phorm. 841. The return of Pamphilus is an event to rejoice over, in so far as the matter of his safety is concerned, but his sudden appear- ance at this inopportune moment is a source of embarrassment and particular concern to Myrrina and her daughter. Hence the qualification suggested by quaeque. 387-8. uti . . . sient depends on obsecramus. 388. aduorsa = (foJoreg, "troubles"; see on 281 (acerJa). 390. sine labore: closely allied with ^ra^tom, "this favour which will cost you but slight trouble "; or the phrase may be taken with des and mean "without ado," "without reluctance." pro ilia (sc. gratia) refers in a general way to the suggestions contained in 389. 393-4. post must mean " after her marriage," a-ni postquam ( = ea quo) ad te uenit would signify "from the time when she first came to your embraces." See App. 395. quod refers to the whole statement in 394. potlsest: impers. ; see on And. 437. 396. clam : with patrem, i. e. Phidippus. 397. omnis : governed by dam (396). id : object of sentiant. 398. abortum : not the ace. of the substantive, abortus, but (with esse) the pf . infln. of aboriri used impersonally. Such is the inference from the use of the word by Varro (apud Nonlum, 71. 27). Harper's Lexicon prefers to make it the ace. of abortus. aiiter : i. e. otherwise than as we could wish. suspectum fore : impersonal. 230 NOTES 399. recte : i. e. in accordance with the law determining legitimacy. eum : sc. puerum; "the child." 400, exponetur : sc. puer. hie, "herein." nil quicquam: on Phorm. 80. Cf. Sec. 67. 402. certum est, "I am determined." in eo quod dixi : i. e. in guard- ing the secret ; but he has not promised to take back his wife. 403. nam, etc., " (but here the matter ends) for as to taking her back, I think that this would be in no wise creditable." Cf. n. on And. 43 and 91. 404. amorconsuetudoque, " affection and (unbroken) intercourse. " See 555. 407. prior amor; i. e. f or Bacchis. ad banc rem, " with regard to this matter," i. e. in driving affection from his heart, as he is compelled to do in the present instance. 408. quem refers to amor (400). missum feci : on And. 680. idem : nom. masc. ; "too," "also." hunc operam dabo is not the same as id operam do in And. 157, but is elliptical for opera/m dabo ut hunc missum faciam. With hunc understand amorem. Pamphilus says that he must now give his attention to getting rid of his affection for his wife. 410. soli : sc. ei, i. e. Pa/rmenoni. 413. eius : i. e. Philumena. 414. Pamphilus retires to a spot near the door of his house and waits. Cf. 428. ACT III. SCBSB 4. Parmeno returns with the slaves (409) who were carrying the luggage from . the ship in which Pamphilus had arrived from Imbros. As he comes upon the stage he converses with Sosia in reference to the hardships of a sea voyage. Pamphilus, in conformity with his resolution (413-414), meets Par- meno and sends him on an errand to the Acropolis. Pamphilus pretends to have an appointment with one, Callidemides of Myconos, and charges Parmeno with the duty of informing him that the appointment must be postponed. The stranger's appearance is described, and Parmeno is in- structed to wait for him till evening. 415. lioc . . . iter : the voyage to Imbros and return. See 171. Cf. Knapp in Glass. Phil. II. p. 292 and u. 2. 416-7. " Mere words cannot express, Parmeno, how unpleasant a sea- voyage is in actual fact." reapse: on 778 ; cf. n. on Eeaut. 266. 418. quid mali praeterieris, " what suffering you have escaped." 421. plus eo : on Heaut. 63. The length of time is probably exagger- ated ; cf. Knapp in Class. Phil. IT. p. 22. n. 1. 434. odiosum, "horrid!" "what a bore!" For the omission of est cf. n. on And. 105, Bun. 403, Phorm. 751. baud clam me est: an instance HECYRA 231 of understatement, where English would have, "Oh, you can't teach me anything about it," "/know it all from experience," or the like. 425. redeam . . . redeundum: a play upon words. The first is op- posed to aufugerim and alludes to the slave's return to his master's house; the second refers to a possible repetition of the voyage to Imbros. eo, "thither," i. e. to Imbros. 429. si quid me uelit, " (to see) whether he wants anything of me." 431. in arcem : i. e. to the Acropolis. transcurso : abl. ; cf . n. on 104. 433. Myconium, "of Myconos," one of the Cyclades. uectus est, "sailed." 436. modo, "only." 437. constitui : on Eun. 305. 438. non posse (i. e. me non posse conuenire eum) answers the question, quid uis dicam (436). 440. caesius : on Beaut. 1062. 441. cadauerosa facie, "with a ghastly countenance." Cf. the descrip- tion in Seaui. 1061-1062, and Plaut. Oapt. 647-648. Pamphilus is not care- ful in his choice of descriptive epithets, but Parmeno is so much astonished at his volubility and irritated manner that he fails to notice the Inconsistencies in his master's word-portrait. 445. quod me orauit : sc. ut celarem. 446. nam, " (and yet I feel constrained to do so) for." 447. tamen ut, "yet in such a manner as to." Understand ita. ple- tatem, " filial duty." 448. Pamphilus says that he will keep the birth of the child a secret, but will refrain from taking his wife home again, lest in so doing he should be wanting in his duty to his mother. Terence would appear to be wool- gathering just at this point. Pamphilus is no longer ignorant of the reason why his wife left her mother-in-law's house. Hence there is no such ques- tion in his mind as that which agitated him when he supposed, along with all the rest of the world, that his mother and his wife had quarreled. He is under no obligation now to decide with which of the two women he will take sides ; there is, as has been said, no longer any such question. The question whether he will receive his wife again into his home is now a per- sonal matter only. 449. eccum: on Arid. 582 (2). 450. pergunt : cf . n. on 194. Pamphilus retires to a comer of the stage. ACT III. SCENE 5. Pamphilus meets Laches and Phidippus, and is much perplexed about what he shall say to them. Laches makes a few preliminary inquiries re- garding his son's visit to Imbros, and then turns the conversation to the 232 NOTES subject of Philumena and her possible return to her husband's house. La- ches pretends that Philumena had gone to her home at her father's bidding. But this pretence fails, since Famphilus knows the exact situation. Both Xiaches and Phidippus thereupon urge the young man to take his wife back. Pamphilus, however, having decided in his own mind that this is impossible, and being unwilling to divulge the truth, pretends that his love for his wife must give way before his duty to his mother, and that, as the two women cannot agree, they must remain apart. As the old men are ignorant of, the true state of the case, this device proves to be a success. They attempt further argument with Pamphilus, but he makes his escape. Phidippus goes into a rage, and leaves Laches to himself. The latter vows vengeance ■on his wife. 451. dixtin, "did you not say?" See on And. Proil. 17; cf.Eun. 793. dudum : of. 269. illam : i. e. Philumena. f ilium : sc. meum. 452. factum : on Phorm. 524. uenisse aiunt : Laches must have dearned this oS. the stage (say from Sostrata, who got it from Parmeno in •346). The plays do not often allude to events that take place (presumably) off the stage unless these happen at a time not included within the period of the action itself. redeat, "let her come back to our house.'" 452-3. causam . . quam ob rem : see on And 382. nescio: seeApp. 454. certum est : on 402. offirmare governs me, as in Seaut. 1052 it governs te (cf . n. on Min. 217), and uiam is governed by peraequi. For a different explanation, see the ed. of this play by Paul Thomas. Transl. "I am determined to persist in following the course which I have decided . See on Heaut. 869. 185. autem : an emphatic particle, esp. with pronouns, and often in lively questions. Cf. n. on Seaut. 351. See Ad. 934, 940, 950. 187. aequi modo aliquid : sc. dicaa ; ' ' provided you say something fair." uah : on And. 589. 189. periurus : contrajstjide optima (M). 190. nam : elliptical and corroborative ; " (not yet) for." See on And. 43. etiam : temporal. illuc . . . coepisti refers to 186. quo is not for unde, but= "whither," " to the place where," as in Hee. 194(see note). 191. minis uiginti: about $375. Cf. n. on Phorm. 410. quae . . . male : the opposite of quae res bene uortat. See App. 193. namque : elliptical and causal ; " (I asked you the question) for." See on And. 43. 194. ego . . . manu, " I formally maintain that she is freeborn," more lit. " through an action for freedom I claim her (as free) by (the laying on of) my hand." adsereremanu is a legal phrase signifying to assert the free- dom of any one by the symbolical imposition of hands, causa liberalis was an action at law to recover liberty, wpalpeais tis i\evBeplav. If it should be proved in court that the girl was a free-born citizen, the leno would be compelled not only to release her, but to pay a considerable fine besides. It is probable that in the play of Diphilos she turned out to be an Athenian citizen. Otherwise Aeschinus would hardly have dared to treat Sannio so roughly ; see 198-199. But Terence leaves us in the dark on this point. 266 NOTES for he never again alludes to the matter. The discrepancy may be ac- counted for as due to eontaminatio, which would lead to the neglect of many questions of detail. Cf. n. on 198. With manu cf. maneipiwn and Fay on Plaut. Most. 1091. 195. uide utrum uis, "consider which you prefer." Note the indicative and see on And. 45 (quid est), meditarl, "con over," i. e. by way of pre- paration for pleading in court. Cf. n. on And. 406. 196. dum ; on Phorm. 982 (Strictly, etc.). pro : on And. 237. 197. miror qui : i. e. miror eos qui. 198. domo me eripuit : a fact not mentioned before, and (if the words are to be taken literally) quite foreign to Aeschinus' best interests. But the words need not be taken literally. Aeschinus certainly carried ofE the girl by force, and this was tantamount to carrying off Sannio, who was bound to protect his property. Cf . n. on 194. We see here, however, a minor inconsistency due perhaps to eontaminatio. See n. introductory to Act ii. Scene 3. 199. plus . . . inf regit, "he has inflicted five hundred blows and more," or " more than five hundred blows." 200. tantidem empUun ^= tantidem quanti empta est; "at cost price," i. e. for twenty minae ; see 191. tradier : sc. mulierem. See on And. 203 (ddudier). 301. promeruit : on And. 189. This entire vs. is ironical. 202. cupio, " I am willing," "I am ready." modo argentum : on 40. sed . . . hariolor, "but I prophesy you this," "but this is truth that I am telling you"; see on Phorm. 4l92, and Knapp In Class. Bev. vol. xxi. pp. 46-47. hoe is explained by what follows. 203. dare : for the tense see on Phorm. 532 and And. 379. 204. Donatus calls attention to the perplexities of the situation. If San- nio agrees to a fixed price for the slave-girl he will thereby invalidate his suit for damages, for the suit must be based on the fact of her having been wrested from him by violence. In the event of such an agreement, there- fore, Aeschinus would produce witnesses to testify to the compact of sale, but would take his time about the payment of the purchase money, somnium : on Phorm. 874. mox ; eras red! : the words of Aeschinus, as Sannio anticipates them. Cf. 233 f. Cf. also Plaut. Most. 579 redito hue cireiter meridiem, 654 petito eras. 206. res, " the truth," " the fact." quaestum : i. e. of a slave-merchant ; cf. n. on And. 79. occeperls : see App. 207. accipiunda et mussitanda est, " must be borne in silence." For the derivation of the second verb cf. n. in the Dz.-Kauer ed. of the Addphoe. 208. frustra . . . puto, " it is vain for the like of me to make these cal- culations." For puto cf . 796, Bun. 632 ; n. on Phorm. 718. ADELPHOE 267 ACT 11. SCENE 2. Aeschinus has informed his slave Syrus of the state of the case, and the latter promises to coax Sannio into giving up the music-girl at cost price. Syrus takes advantage of certain complications in Sannio's afEairs, which will not brook delay. 209. As Syrus enters the stage from Micio's house he turns and speaks to Aeschinus within, tace: in a tone of assurance ; " no need to say more." ipsum : i. e. Sannio. accipiat . . . f axo : the form /a«o is constructed with the subj . in Ter., only when the verb precedes it. Cf . 847. See on And. 854 (and 753), Bun. 285, Plwrm. 308. bene : with me actum (210). 210. quod . . . audio, "the fact that I hear" ; in apposition with istuc. Cf. 805. See on PJiorm. 168. 210-1. te audio nescio quid concertasse cum ero, "I hear that you have had something of a set-to with my master." neseio quid generalizes and therefore weakens. See on And. 840. 212. certationem comparatam : an expression borrowed from the lan- guage of the arena. Transl. ' ' I never saw a contest more unfairly matched." 213. usque, " quite." 214. tua culpa : abl., as appears from Eun. 980, Hec. 228. quid face- rem : deliberative ; "what was I to do ? " adulescenti morem gestum oportuit, "you ought to have humoured the young man." See on And. 641, Eec. 599, Ban. 188. Cf. Ad. 318, 481, 708. For the tense of gestum (esse) see on And. 289 (praescisse). For gestum (impers.) see on And. 239 {eommunicatum oportuit). Cf . Heaut. 200. 315. " How could I have humoured him more, (I) who already have gone to the extent of presenting my face (to his blows)?" qui . . . praebul : virtually causal ; for the mood cf . 263-363 qui transtuUt, and Eun. 293 qui amid. hodie : on Pliorm. 1009. Syrus now comes to the matter he has in hand. 216. in loco : on Heaut. 537. Cf. 994. n. neclegere, " to deem of slight importance." hui, "pshaw!" Cf. n. on And. 474. 218. adulescenti esses morigeratus, " (if) you had given in to the young man." See on And. 641, Eun. 188. 219. ne . . faeneraret : sc. se; "that it {istv^) would not bring you substantial profit." faenero more often means ' to lend on interest.' See on Phorm. 493. 220. rem, " your fortune." See on 95. aW: contemptuous; "goto," " be gone." See on Plwrm. 994. 231. istuc: i. e. "your opinion," "your way of looking at it." num- quam . . fui, " I never attained to such a pitch of cunning." 232. mallem potius : the doubling of the comparative is for emphasis, 268 NOTES as in And. 437, Eec. 738. in praesentia : on Hee. Prol. 24. Cf . Heaut. 962, Plwrm. 779. 223-4. " Come, I know your mind : as if twenty minae were of any account to you, provided you gratify him (i. e. Aeschinus) ! Besides, the rumour is current that you are on the eve of your departure for Cyprus." Vs. 223 = I l£now you better than you know yourself ; your bark is worse than your bite. But see App. iam usquam (ironical) = in ulla aesti- matione. Cf . toBtok o45o/4oB Aeytu, ' I account him nowhere,' i. e. ' as naught' (Soph. Antig. 183) ; cf. also JEhm. 293. 224. prof icisci : on 203 {dare). hem here expresses surprise ; ' ' what ? " Cf. n. on And. 416 (em, serua). 225. nauem conductam, "that a ship has been engaged." In Plant, and Ter. the nauis conducta or " chartered boat" is not an uncommon means of travel, although more often the traveller goes abroad in his own boat. See Knapp in 01(mb. Phil. vol. ii. pp. 303-304. hoc scio, " so much I know.'' But hoc may be abl. (= " on this account") and dependent on pendet. scio will then be parenthetical. 226. animus tibi pendet, " your mind hangs in the balance," " is all in a whirl," i. e. you don't see things aright ; you have a wrong view of your dealings with Aeschinus. hoc ages, "you'll attend to this business"; the fut. indie, has the force of a command. 227. nusquam pedem : sc.feram, ; " in no direction will I stir a foot." Cf . And. 808. Having repulsed Syrus with this remark, Sannio steps to one side and talks to himself until vs. 235. 227-8. timet . . . homini is said aside. scrupulum: on And. 940 and Phorm. 954. Cf. Plant. Most. 570 pilum iniecisti mihi, and Fay's note. homini = £2; cf. n. on 154. scelera : aco. Cf. 304; \i.onAnd. 869. 329. ut, "how." articulo : so. temporis. Cf. Cic. Pro P. Quinct. 5. 19 ut eum . . . in ipso articulo temporis astringeret. oppressit : sc. me. For the indie, see on 195 and note further that ut . . . oppressit here is an independent exclamation. The exclamation and the question alike can most easily be counted independent in connection with an imperative, and it is just there that most examples of the indicative in so-called dependent questions (exclamations) occur in Flautus and Terence. emptae ; sc. sunt. 331. ad mercatum, "for a market,'' "fair.'' For other references to fairs see Plwrm. 837-838 and Knapp in Class. Eev. vol. ii. p. 23. note 3. 283. hoc ; the transaction with Aeschinus. agam ; said with thought of hoe ages (336). See on Phorm. 419. 233. reffixerit res, "the matter will have grown cold," i. e. it will be useless to pursue it. 233-4. nunc . . . eras ; the words of Aeschinus and his friends, per- ADELPHOE 269 haps also of the judges in the law-court, as Sannio anticipates them. Cf. n. on 304 {mox, etc.). 334. quor passus es, " why did you allow it?" i. e. allow the girl to be taken from you, and to remain so long in the young man's possession. ubi eras, " where have you been meanwhile ?" perdere, " to bear the loss." 335. persequi : sc. ius ; cf. n. on 163. 336. " Have you now counted up that which you reckon will accrue to you?" i. e. from your voyage to Cyprus, putes : the subjunctive is not that of indirect question ; so id quod proves. It must then be a rather subtle use of oratio dbliqua; e. g. "which will accrue to you, as you imagine ? " 337. hocine incipere : on And. 345. Cf. Ad. 38. 338. per oppressionetn, "by force,'' "violence." ut . . . postulet: a cl. of result, explanatory of hoc in the second hocine (337). 389. labascit : said aside. Syrus knows this because of the leno's bluster. unum, " one proposal." 340. uenias : on 110 (faceret) and And. 798 {uiueref). 341. seruesne . . . totum depends on perielum. dlulduom face, "cut the sum in two." Cf. Plaut. Eud. 1408 diuiduom talentum faciam. For /ace see on And. 680. 343. Syrus takes advantage of the signs of weakness shown by Sannio in 337-338, and goes so far as to hint that one half of the cost price will be enough for him. He does this that Sannio may be not only willing but glad to part with the girl for twenty minae ; cf. 309-310. minas decern : nearly $187.50. See on 191. 343. etiam : Intensive, with a prepositional phrase. See Kirk in A. J. P. vol. xviii. p. 38. vi, and p. 33. vii. 1. sorte, "the principal," i. e. the twenty minae which Sannio himself had paid for the girl. Cf. Shak. Mer. of Ven. Act iv. Scene 1, ' Shall I not barely have my principal ? ' 344. labefecit, "has loosened." 845. colaphis : on 199. tuber, " one big swelling." 846. etiam insuper, "besides." See A. J. P. vol. xviii. p. 89. Cf. n. on And. 940. defraudat : because Aeschinus has already offered (193) the cost price of twenty minae. 347. num . . . abeam: lit. "do you want anything, on account of which I shall not take my departure (or ' to hinder me from taking, etc.')." See on Bun. 191. Syrus makes a show of taking his leave, in order to ob- tain Sannio's consent to his proposal by an appearance of indifference. immo . . quaeso, "yes indeed (I do want something), I have to beg this of you." See on And. 801. hoc anticipates the request made in vs. 249. 270 NOTES 348. ut ut, "in whatever manner." potius quam litis sequar, "rather than engage in a law-suit." See on 240. For other instances of apprecia- tion of the uncertainty of the law, of. And. 811, P7torm. 408. 249. meum mihi reddatur, "that my bare due be paid to me," is ex- planatory of hoe {24:7). saltern, "at all events." Sannio now begs for the cost price {tantum reddatur quanti emptast), seeing that Aeschinus is unwilling that he should make a small profit on the transaction. Syrus has now accomplished what he promised Aeschinus to do for him, in 209 f. 250. antehac : on And. 187. 251. dices : i. e. if you intercede for me with your master, "you shall say," etc. sedulo : on 50. We may suppose that Syrus here accepts Sannio's bribe. 252-3. sed . . . arnica : Syrus says this aside, and at the same time turns from Sannio toward Ctesipho, whom he sees coming from the forum. 253. quid quod te oro, "what about my request 1 " ACT II. SCENE 3. ctesipho, having heard that his brother has rescued the music-girl for him, comes to express his joy and gratitude. It is distinctly implied in this scene that Ctesipho had no hand in the abduction of the girl, whereas in 355-356 the contrary is affirmed. The discrepancy may be owing to the con- taminatio. Cf. n. on 198. 254. 'Ctesipho enters from the right, soliloquizing. quiuis (= qitouis) is an indefinite pronoun, qui is an old abl. form as in 179, And. Prol. 6 (where see n.). 255. id demum iuuat, "that especially is delightful." quem : rel., and subject otfacere. The reference is to persons who, through kinship or the like, stand under special obligation to serve one, as Aeschinus stands to his brother Ctesipho. 256. o : on 260. frater frater : on And. 282 (Myds Mysis). The repe- tition indicates that Ctesipho is speaking under the influence of deep feel- ing (of gratitude). 257. This sentence depends logically, though not syntactically, on scio in 256 (parataxis). 258. rem praecipuam, "special distinction," "special advantage." 259. Iiomini neminl : on Bun. 549 ; cf. Phoi-m. 591. artium, " qual- ities." principem is in effect a noun ; "a master of, etc." ; or else prinei- pem =potentem. Tor the gen. of the thing with principem cf . Cic. Verr. 5. 1. i jlagitiorum ommum uitiorumque princeps. The infln. (with subject ace.) In this vs. is due to arbitror. Vss. 258-259 are about equivalent to 7u>c itaque modo dioam fratrem Twmini nemini esse, etc. 260. o with the vocative always expresses good feeling, or aflection. ADELPHOE 271 See on And. 267, 318 ; of. esp. Ad. 268, 269, 256. Scan Aeschinus | uWgt ellum. See Introd. § 91 (top of p. 58. ). ellum, ' ' there he is " ; Syrus points toward the house of Aeschinus. Cf. ellam intua (389). See on And. 855. hem here denotes joy. Cf. n. on 224 and And. 416 fin. 261. sit : on 84, And. 191, 282. caput, "fellow" ; on And. 371. 263. qui : for the gender see A. & G. 280. a. ; n. on And. 607. post, "of secondary importance" ; with esse, not putarit; but cf. See. 488. 263. laborem : on And. 720. peccatum .- always of a single act — here the forcible abduction of the music-girl. transtulit: for the indie, cf. n. on 315. 264. nil . . . supra : on 96 {nullum . . . factum). For pote see on And. 437, and App. to PJwrm. 337. quid nam : on And. 331. foris : the siW. of the third decl., used esp. in this expression. See on And. 580. crepuit : on And. 682. mane : it was Ctesipho's intention to enter the house, but Syrus detains him with the information that it is his brother Who is coming out. foras : on And. 580. / ACT II. SCENE 4. Aeschinus now returns, as he promised in 196, to settle matters with Sannio, and to see his brother as well (see 366). Aeschinus chides Ctesipho for his lack of courage. Sannio receives assurance that he will be paid for the slave-girl, whom he is now willing to part with at cost price. Ctesipho is desirous of keeping the whole matter a secret from his father, and is encouraged by Syrus to make the best of the situation. 265. me quaerit : Sannio recognizes himself at once as the sacrilegus — a comic touch like that of the leno in Plant. Pseud. 974. quid, " any- thing," i. e. any money. 266. opportune : on 81. quid fit, " how goes it ?" " how are you ? " like quid agitur f in 883, 373, 901, etc. 267. omitte uero, " pray lay aside." tristitiem = tristitiam ; the archaic form is preserved only in the Codex Bembinus. Thus also nequitiem in 358 and Beaut. 481. Cf. And. 206 segnitiae. 268. qui . . habeam : on 66. Cf. 368. o: on 260. 269. amplius : on PTwrm. 457. 270. id: object of facere. adsentandi, "to flatter you." The genitive of the gerund, expressing purpose, not uncommon in the writers of the Silver Age, is rare in the early Latin, and may be explained in this case as due to direct imitation of the Gk. infin. with toC, which Ter. found, presumably, in his original. Cf. Tac. Ann. 2. 59 Oermanicus Aegyptum proficiscitur cognoseendae antiquitatis. Cf. A. & G. 504. a. Note 1. quam quo: see G. 541. Note 2 (and top of p. 341), and Note 1. The vs. =ne id me facere existvmes, non quia habeam gratiam sed quod adsentari uolo ; cf . 825 272 NOTES non quo . . . aed quo. gratum, "acceptable"; cf. Cic. Tusc. 5. 15. 45 id gratum ticceptumque habendum {e»f), and Eun. 375. tacere : sc. me. See on And. Prol. 14. 271. Inepte : vocative as In And. 791; Bun. 311, 1007 ; Phorm. 949. norfmus = nouerimus; pf. subj. The i in the ending of the pf. subj. was originally long. See Dz. -Hauler on PAoj'ni. 772 g'6«««n»iM«; cf. Plant. SoccA. 1133 uenerlmus. nos inter nos : cf. HeoMt. 511. 272. hocdolet: on Phm-m. 163. rescisse, "learned of the matter." rem : see App. 372-3. rem . . . redisse ut : cf. Heaut. 359-360. 373. nil : on 143. tibi . . auxiliarier : this would have proved to be the situation had Ctesipho left the country (see 275), or had Sannio taken the girl to the slave-market at Cyprus and sold her there. 274. pudebat: sc. me; "I was ashamed," i. e. to acknowledge it. 275. e patria : sc. te fugere. Ctesipho had contemplated leaving the country. Cf. HeoMt. 117. n. See on 385, and cf. Knapp in Clags. Phil. vol. ii. p. 283. Note 1. Donatus says that in Menander's play Ctesipho meditated suicide. turpe dictu : sc. est. See on Phorm. 456. 276. peccaui : i. e. in keeping the matter a secret, quid . . . Sannio : addressed to Syrus. tandem: on 685. iam mitis est, "oh, he is pacified." 277. absoluam : i. e. by the payment of the twenty minae, through a banker, a/rgentwrius, whose place of business would be in the forum. Cf. n. on Phorm. 931, 933. tu i Intro: see App. 278. insta, " urge the matter on," i. e. press payment of the money. Cf. 247-351. eamus, "let us be ofE." This, with the reason that follows, is an additional bit of sly knavery, having for its purpose to trick poor Sannio out of his promised compensation. But Sannio heads Syrus off (as in 327), and brings him round to a repetition of the assurance that the money shall be forthcoming. in Cyprum : only the general direction is intended ; hence the preposition, which is omitted in 224 and 230. non tarn quidem : sc. properat. For tarn (= tantum) here cf . Heaut. 1052, Plwrm. 998. 279. etiam : temporal with maneo. See Eirk, A. J. P. vol. xviii. p. 27. 280. ut . . reddat : sc. uide. omne, " the sum in full," i. e. twenty minae. hac: sc. uia ; cf. Heaut. 664, 832. sequor: Aeschinus departs (to the right of the spectators), and is closely followed by Sannio ; but Syrus is detained by Ctesipho, who makes it evident by his anxiety how little accustomed he is to doings of this sort. 381. heus : on And. 635. Inpurissumum : on 183. 382. absoluitote : the pi. includes Aeschinus. siet : on And. 234. 283. aliqua : sc. uia. Cf. Phorm. 585. ad patrem permanet. "should ADELPHOE 273 reach (the ears of) my father." perpetuo, "forever," "utterly." The alliteration strengthens. See on Eun. 1043. 285. lectulos (dim. of lectoi) ; eating-couches for the intended banquet. See 370, 376 flE. sternl: cf. Heaut. 135. n. cetera, "every thing else," requisite for a feast. 286. transacta re, "when our business in the forum has been put through," i. e. the business of paying off the slave-dealer through a banker, conuortam : Donatus calls particular attention to the ' swagger ' in this word. obsonio r those provisions for a banquet which could not, like meal or bread, be kept in the house ; particularly fish, and the finer vegetables. 287. Ita quaeso, "yes, I beg of you." hilare: adv. from hila/rus. Transl. "let us spend this day in merry-making." Ctesipho enters the house, and Syrus hastens after Aeschinus toward the forum. ACT m. SCBITE 1. The first and second acts were occupied with the affairs of Ctesipho ; the third act now develops the intrigue in which Aeschinus himself is personally involved. In the present scene, Sostrata expresses to Canthara her anxiety concern- ing her daughter and her doubts regarding the fidelity of Aeschinus. Sostrata is a widow and mother of Pamphila. Canthara is an elderly female slave, who had formerly been nurse to Sostrata and is in consequence on terms of great familiarity with her mistress. At the opening of the scene the two women appear from the house of Sostrata. 288. Sostrata is speaking of her daughter's impending accouehement. 289. recte spero : on Beaut. 159. edepol : on And. 229. modo : on And. 173. mea tu, "my dear one" ; an apostrophe to Pamphila, whose cries are audible as they come from behind the scene. Cf. Bun. 664. prlDBulum, "for the very first time." Cf. 898. See App. 290. adf ueris : sc. parienti. 291. nemlnem : i. e. no relative in a position to render genuine assist- ance. Qeta : the only male slave in the family. Cf. 479-481. See App. 292. nee : sc. adest ; but see App. on 291. 293-4. numquam . . . semper : pleonasm. Transl. "he never lets a single day go by without his coming — always." For quin here cf. n. on Heaut. 1007. 295. e i^e nata : ixroS veasrl .Cf. n. on Hecmt. 574. 823. duo : sc. homines. ut : consecutive. The meaning is the same as vif Ter. had omitted ut posm dicere &ud written conieetwa facile Jit hooUeere, cetc. 825. sed quo : thus the Codex Bemhinus ; most of the other MS8. have sed quod. But cf. 270 quwm quo. is qui facit : sc. dissimilis est, L e. ei quifaeiunt sunt inter se dissimiles. 826. quae: sc. signa. fore: sc. eos. 827. in loco : on Bea/ut. 537. Cf. 216. n. 828. scires : an extension of the jussive sub]. ; " you should have linown," "you ought to have noticed" (see B., 'The Latin Language,' 363. a); or subj. of obligation (H. & B. 513. 1. a.). But see App. liberum, " free" = "noble" ; see on 57, And. 330. 830. redducas (sc. ad officiv/m); jussive subj.; "bring them back (to duty) whenever you will " ; see B. 275. 2. metuas, ' ' you may be afraid " ; subj. of ' pure possibility ' (B., ' The Latin Language,' 360. a), ab re : lit. 'away from their interests,' i. e. " to their own detriment " ; the opposite of in rem, for which see on And. 546, Phorm. 449. tamen, " all the same." 831. omissiores, "too careless"; the opposite of adtentiores (834). Hence ab re and ad rem. Cf . Heaut. 962. n. noster : on And. 846. 882. alia : with omnia. The words are used proleptically. 834. adtentiores : on 831. Cf. 954; n. on Heaut. 962. Cf. Phorm. 797. 835. quod, "as to which,'' " but in this," refers to the whole of the pre- ceding thought. ne modo : neg. of ut modo {And. 409. n. ) ; "if only . . . not," or " only take care lest." Cf. Phorm. 59. nimium : with Jonoe. 836. bonae, "kindly." istae emphasizes tuae and strengthens the irony of the sentence, iste serves a similar purpose in 837. 837. subuortat agrees in number with the second subject only. 839. exporge, "smooth out," " unruffle" ; syncopated form of eajpomfl'*. The opposite expression is found in Plant. Amph. 53 quid contraxistis frontemt scilicet: on And. 950. tempus, "the occasion." f ert : on 53. Cf. 780. 841. luci : a locative with temporal meaning, like lieri, mani, uesperi ; and often used as an indeclinable substantive, as here and in Plant. Mere. 255 cum luci simul. But see Usener in iV. Jahrb. 1878, p. 77 f., and Knapp in 'Drisler Studies,' p. 144 fin. and p. 145. de nocte censeo, " to-night, for aught I care." de nocte refers to the latter part of the period of dark- ness, as in Hor. Mpiit. 1. 2. 32 surgunt de nocte latrones, i. e. "ere dawn appear." Contrast de die = " ere night appear," and see on 965. 843. pugnaueris, "you will have gained the victory"; on And. 892 (uiceris), Donntus explains, 'rnnnnnmremfeceriii.' ADELPHOE 305 844. prorsum, "absolutely." HIi : i. e. at your country -place. 845. ego istuc uldero, "trust me to look out for that" ; cf. n. on 538, And. 456. 846-7. "And there I'll cause her to cook and grind corn until she is covered with cinders, smoke and mill-dust." sit faxo i on 209 (aecipiat faxo). For a fuller account of a female slave's occupations cf . Plaut. Merc. 396 f. Severity in the treatment of slaves was not confined to those of the male sex. Witness the terms in which Callicles addresses his aneillae im Plaut. True. 775 f . , and see Juvenal's sixth satire, vss. 479^85 and 492— 494. praeter haec : on Phorm. 800 (praeterhac). 848. meridie ipso, "at high noon" ; the time when her complexion would be exposed to the injurious effects of the sun's rays. stipulam, "straw," "stubble." 849. excoctam, " dried up," lit. "boiledout." For the construction see on And. 683 {inuentum dabo) and 680 (me missum face). placet denotes, assent; "you are right." So 910. 851. etiam : intensive, with the si-clause. 853. ego sentio, "I feel (to my sorrow)." For the aposiopesis cf. And. 164. 854. intro : 1. e. into the house of Micio, where the wedding ceremonies had already commenced. quoi . . . diem, "let us devote this day to that business to which it Is dedicated," more lit. "suited" ; see on 358. Micio enters his house, accompanied by Demea. ACT V. SCENE 4. Demea makes his appearance from Miclo's house. After taking counsel with himself concerning the agreeable results of Micio's easy and indulgent, mode of life, and comparing his brother's way with his own, he resolves to- imitate Micio and thus make friends for himself. By adopting an extreme course, however, he shows that his brother's behaviour is in excess of true liberality and therefore an error. The upshot of the play thus is that each, brother is wrong. Neither of them has adhered to the proverb, ne quicL nimis (see on And. 61). Cf. n. on Ad. 77. 855. "Never did anyone make such good reckoning with regard to hfj life." subducta ratione : predicative abl. of quality. suMiieere rationem = "to balance an account." Cf. Plaut. Oapt. 192, Cure. 371 subduxi rati- uncula/m. 856. res, "circumstances." aetas, " (lapse of) time."'' usus, "experi- ence." 857. aiiquld moneat, "bring him some warning (lesson)." ut : con- secutive upon the whole of the preceding thought. te scisse, " that you have (long) known," i. e. " that you know thoroughly." 306 NOTES 858. prima, " of the first importance." ut repeats itt of 857. Cf . And. 830. n. 859. duram : cf. 45, 64; Per. 4. n. 860. prope . . . spatlo, " when at last my course Is almost run," 1. e. now that my life is drawing near its close. id : sc. faeio. re ipsa, "in actual fact." 861. facilitate, "affability," " good nature." Cf. Heaut. 648 ; Hor. Sat. 1. 1. 22 tcrni facilem . . . ut praebeat aurem. neque carries on the pre- vious negation, i. e. it virtually = «* (dementia) nil esse homini melius. dementia, "forbearance" ; cf. n. on And. 36. 862. ex me atque ex fratre, ' ' through a comparison of my brother with myself." 864. nulli laedere os, "offending nobody." Both infinitives in this vs. depend on an attributive idea such as 'willing,' 'accustomed,' suggested by what precedes. They may, however, be taken as historical infinitives. The opposite of alicui laedere os is in os aliguem laudare ; see 269. For the idea expressed in this vs. cf. And. 64-65, and esp. 67-68. .866. " I known to all as rustic, stem, sullen, thrifty, forbidding, stingy." iille gives the effect here which is given by dieunt in 865, viz. , ' ' called by all . agrestis, etc." The original of this vs. is among the fragments of Menander '(Meineke, Prag. Com. Graec. iv. p. 72), eyii S" aypoTicos, ipyi.Ti\s, eiSa)\6s. Cf . n. On P&T. 4. 867. ibi : i. e. in matrimonio. For the sentiment cf. 28-84 ; Plaut. Trin. 51-65. Matrimonial infelicity was a stock source of amusement on the .Roman as well as the Greek stage. • S68. heia autem, " how now, pray." heia expresses irony and surprise, ■as in Hec. 250. 869. facerem, "earn." For the thought cf. 813-814. 870. exacta aetate, "at the close of my life." fructl : for the genitive cf. n. on 786, And. 365. 871. patria commoda, "a father's privileges." Cf. n. on 74. potltur : on Pfiorm. 830. The i is generally short In early Latin. Cf. n. on Per. 12. 872. ilium : note the fine repetition of this pronoun and its metrical treatment, in vss. 872-874, lending emphasis to the contrast which Demea draws between Micio's position and his own. credunt : Demea did not know that Aeschinus had concealed his love affair from Micio. 874. ilium ut uiuat = ut ille uiuat. We might look for ilium uiuum. But uiuum and ut uiuat are equivalents ; hence the ace. of the pron. See Spengel's n. exspectant, " they are looking forward to" ; cf. n. on 109, me. 596. 875. eductOB : on 48. ADELPHOE 307 876. pauIo sumptu, "at slight expense"; on And. 266. paulo is op- posed to maxumo (875). potltur gaudia : on Phorm. 830. 877-8. nunciam : on And. 171. ecquid possiem, "whether I am at all able." quid is ace. of extent (inner ace., adverbial ace.), or it may be the direct object of the infinitives in the next vs. ; "whether I am able to say anything, etc." Voi possiem see on Heaut. 675. hoc= hue ; see on And. 386. prouocat : sc. Micio ; "challenges." 879. magni fieri, " to be made much of." 880. posteriores : sc. pa/rtis (ace); a metaphor from the stage. Cf. n. on Eun. 151. Transl. " I will not be behindhand," more lit. " I will not play second fiddle." For the omission ot partis cf. Hor. Sat. 1. 9. 46 ferre seoundas. 881. deerit : sc. res ot pecunia, suggested hj dando, etc. Transl. "the money will give out." This is, in effect, a supposition to which what follows affords the conclusion, id mea minume re fert, "that is of least possible consequence to me," "that interests me less than it does anybody else (in the family).'' Cf. n. on 913. mea . . qui : on And. 97 (meas). natu maxumus, "the oldest," and so shall be the first to die, and for that reason shall least be in need of money. With the thought cf . Plaut. Trin. 319 mihi guidem aetas actast ferine, tua istuc refert maxume. ACT V. SCEKE B. Syrus appears from the house into which he had gone (785-786) to sleep off the effects of the wine he had taken. Demea on meeting him proceeds at once to practise his newly assumed affability. Syrus is grateful, yet we may imagine that his astonishment is clearly manifested in his attitude and gestures. 882. longius, "very far"; cf. n. on Heaut. 212. 883. quishomo: sc. est; "who is that?" noster : on And. 846; cf. Ad. 831, 885, PJwrm. 609. quid fit : on 266. 884. recte, "well"; understand ualeo, and cf. n. on And. 804; Plaut. Bacch. 188 nenvpe recte ualet. optume est, "that's capital." iam, etc.: said aside. 885. The word salvs (883) also was added praeter naturam,, making four in all. Under other circumstances Demea would have met the slave with a simple ' Syre,' or with some term of reproach, as in 768, or else as in 373-374. 886. haud inliberalem suggests that Syrus is deserving of freedom. Cf. And. 37-38, and n. on Uberaliter (38). 886-7. tibi . . . faxim, "I should be delighted to do you a favour"; on And. 753 (Jaxis), Heaut. 763 (lubens). gratiam haljeo : in a tone of incredulity, which is met by the adversative atqui. 888. ipsa re : on 860. propediem : i. e. prope diem ; " at an early day," 308 NOTES "presently." Whether Syrus retires at this point into Miclo's house, or remains on the stage, is doubtful, since the MSB. do not give Syrus' name in the titular heading of the next scene. It is probable, however, that he merely withdraws to one side. ACT V. SCENE 6. Geta, leaving Sostrata's house with the intention of entering Micio's, is accosted by Demea in the same clumsy style of compliment. 889. As Geta emerges from the house he turns and addresses Sostrata, who is within. ad hos, " to our neighbours." prouiso: on And. 404, Ad. 549. 890. accersant: on And. 546, Ad. 699. eccum : on And. 532 (1). 891. qui = quo nomine ; see on 179. Otherwise qui» would be expected ; «f . And. 703 quia uideor f 893. spectatus satis, "well tried " ; on And. 91. 894. dominus : the masc. is merely conventional, the reference being to Sostrata. ita -. so Geta proved himself in the matter of Pamphila ; cf. 479-484. 895. si quid usus uenerit, " if occasion shall arise at all." Cf. 429. n. 896. meditor esse adfabilis, " I am practising affability " ; said aside. 897. procedit, " it succeeds " ; on. And. 671. quom . . . existumas : gjiowi is causal. Transl. "it is good in you to entertain these opinions," regarding me. 898. plebem includes all whom Demea regards as inferiors, primulum : on 289. meam = mihi fauentem (Donatus). In political slang the vs. = " I 'm starting out by getting solid with the Plebs." ACT V. SCENE 7. Aeschinus now reappears (see on 712) from Micio's house, and gets his share of his father's new-found complaisancy. Demea assists him to hasten his marriage, and thus secures his affection. 899. This vs. and the next are said aside, occidunt : nearly as in Pliorm. 672, where see n. dum, " while," as in And. 823. sanctas, "ceremo- nious," " formal " ; explained in 905, 907. Transl. " they are truly killing me, in their zeal to make my wedding beyond measure splendid." 900. adparando : on And. 594. 901. pater mi : on 902. 902. This vs, takes up the affectionate pater mi (" father mine ") of 901, and emphasizes it with a view to Demea's own particular purposes. The separation of <«os and pafer is for rhetorical effect. animo, "affection." natura, "blood." See 125-126. ■ 903. oculos: on 701. ADELPHOE 309 904. hoc anticipates tibieina . . . cantent. 905. tibieina, etc., "a female flute-player and persons to sing the mar- riage hymn" ; on And. 365 (The bustle, etc.). Of. Plaut. Cos. 798 ; Catull. 61 and 62 passim. 906. uia =uisne; cf. 969. huic seni, " to an old man like me"; on And. 310 (hie). missa haec face, " set aside these things" ; on And. 688 {inuentum dabo). For face see on And. 680. 907. turbas. "disturbances," " fuss and feathers," "hubbub." lam- pades, "torches." Cf. Ov. Ber. 12. 137 ff. For the form in -es cf. footnote, and Lex. s. v. 908. maceriam : a fence-wall separating the gardens of Micio and Sos- trata. This shows that the two houses were contiguous in the scene setting. 909. quantum potest: on And. 861. hac ; sc. uia; i. e. through the breach in the garden wall. Thus publicity would be avoided. 910. traduce : on And. 680. familiam : on Heaut. 751. 911. lepidissume, "most enchanting." Cf. And. 947. euge : tlye, "bravo." Cf. n. on Phorm. 398. Demea's words, as far as the end of 915, are said aside. 912. f ratri . . peruiae, ' ' my brother's house will become a thorough- fare"; i. e. through the removal of the garden wall. turbam, etc., "It's a whole multitude he'll bring to his house"; in all, only four persons. But the word may mean "confusion" ; cf. 907. 913. sumptu, "through the expense." quid mea ; sc. refert ; "what care I ? " Cf. n. on 881 (id, etc.). Cf. also Hec. 510, Phorm. 389, Heaut. 793 ; n. on Bun. 849. 914. Ineo gratiam : cf. Heaut. 302-303 ; Hec. 795. n. 914^5. " Bid that Nabob (prodigal) count out twenty minae this very instant." Foviube with the subj. cf. Heaut. 737, Bun. 691; Plaut. Bud. 708 iube modo accedat prope. As ut is usually omitted after the imv. in this constr., the subj. may be due to parataxis. ille : i. e. Micio. The Baby- lonians were proverbially luxurious. uiginti minas : the price of the music-girl, which Micio had already paid (369). Moreover Demea has knowledge of the payment. The reference to it here therefore is merely to express (to the audience) his approval of the purchase, consequent on his change of view ; but the irony of the sentence is most significant. 916. quid ego: ac. faciam; "do what?" dirue: ac. maceriam. Syrus hurries into Micio's house. 917. tu : Geta. 918. quom : causal. 918-9. te tam ex anlmo factum uelle, "that you are so kindly disposed (toward) " ; see on 72. factum uelle is idiomatic = " to wish well " ; cf. n. 310 NOTES on Plwrm. 787. dignos : sc. not, i. e. yourself and the rest of your family. Geta goes into Sostrata's house. 920. tu : Aeschinus. 921. puerperam, " young mother" (Cowles). 922. enim, "really"; oaPhorm. 983. 923. sic soleo, "such is my wont," i. e. to be kind and considerate. The omission of the infln. is common. Cf . n. on Eun. 279 ; cf . Phorm. 784, Plaut. Cure. 604. eccum: -with a nom. and verb ; see on And. 582(2); also on And. 855. ACT V. SCENE 8. Micio, having learned from Syrus of Demea's order to pull down the wall, comes out to And his brother, and to ascertain what it all means. He is quite overcome by Pemea's enlarged views and airy manner. 924. iubet frater ? ubi is est ? Said to Syrus within, who may be sup- posed to follow Micio as far as the door. Syrus has already begun the demolition of the wall. tun = tune ; note the astonishment implied in this word ; " is it you who order this ? " 926. unam facere : sc. cum nostra familia. Cf. 909. 927. adiungere, "attach to ourselves.'' 928. immo : on 483, And. 523. nobis decet : on 491. 929. huius : i. e. Aeschinus. uxoris : i. e. Famphila. 930. natu grandior, " somewhat advanced in age." Cf. n. on 673. 931. parere . . . non potest : accordingly there could be no fear of children to share the property with Aeschinus. 932. nee . . . est, "nor is there any one to look after her.'' For this rel. el. of purpose see B., ' The Latin Language' 370. In this burlesque scene Hegio appears for the moment to be forgotten by the poet, and that, too, in spite of 352, 456, 951. sola : i. e. without a male protector. Cf. n. on And. %%\, Ad. 291. quam . . agit, "what is he driving at?" Said aside. 933. ducere, " marry" -, on And. 316. The first te refers to Micio, the i^econd to Aeschinus. 934. autem : on 185, Heaut. 251 ; cf. Ad. 940, 950. ineptis : on Phorm. 420. tu : Aeschinus. homo : on 107, 579. The idea is that Aeschinus should prevail on Micio to marry Sostrata. There is a reference to Aeschi- nus' affection for Micio and to the former's influence with the latter ; cf. 956, 970. 935. hie : Micio. ml pater : Aeschinus proceeds to entreat his adoptive father. asine, "you donkey," "you block-head" ; used as a term of reproach also in Heaut. 877 and Eun. 598. nil agis : i. e. there is no use in your attempting opposition to our request. ADELPHOE 311 937. aufer, "away with you," or "hands off," according as teovmanum is understood. For aufer te of. Plant. Bud. 1031, Asin. 469. aufer manum is paralleled by 781 non manum abstines, and supported by Donatus, who says, nam rogans manum ad/mouet scilicet dicens 'mi pater.' Reference to Phorm. 323 and 857 suggests the rendering, "away with your entreaties," i. e. your ' mi pater, etc. ' da ueniam f ilio, ' ' grant your son this favour " ; cf. Hec. 605 ; n. on And. 901. 938. nouos maritus : a sardonic reference to the familiar noua nupta ; see on 751. Cf. Catull. lxi. 91, 96, 106. 939. idne estis auctores = idne suadetis ; see on 617 (id indicium feeit). auctores here suggests the technical sense of the word auctor in con- nection with marriage, i. e. 'progenitor,' 'father,' 'ancestor'; cf. Hor. Od. 1. 2. 36 and 3. 17. 5 auctore ab illo ducis originem. 940. promisi ego illis : the play nowhere makes mention of such a pro- mise, protnisti : for the form see on And. 151. de te largitor, " be liberal of yourself " ; de te is more literal and therefore more forcible than de tuo, since Aeschinus might give himself, but not another man, in mar- riage ; cf. n. on 117. 941. quid si quid : the second quid is indefinite. 942. ne grauare, "do not oppose (us)," "do not refuse." Cf. Plant. Stick. 186 promitte uero : ne grauare, and Donatus, ' ?ie te difficilem praebeas.' non omittitis, " won't you let me alone 1 " i. e. "cease your demands ? " 948. uis . quidem, " this is downright violence " ; a form of expres- sion used by the Romans under sudden assault, e. g. by Caesar when, under the blows of his assassins, he said ista quidem uis est (Suet. Tul. 82). Cf. Plaut. Cospi. 750. The comic effect here is striking, age, prolixe, " come, be obliging." ^rotoe is an adverb (sc.fae, or prom/itte). Otherwise pro- Uxe modifies age ; "act generously (liberally)," "do the nice thing." Thus Donatus in part. 945. bene facis : on 601, Mtn. 186. 946. merito te amo : on Meaut. 360 ; cf. Eun. 186. hoc quom . . . uolo, " seeing that my wish is accomplished "; see on 918, A?ia!. 167. For the distribution of the words among the speakers in this vs. and the next see Dziatzko's crit. n. But Kauer distributes differently ; see his crit. n. See also Pabia's edition of this play. 947. quid : sc. est. nunc : with quod restat. 948. adfinis : i. e. through the marriage of Aeschinus and Pamphila. nos . . . decet : on 491. 949. agelli paulum, "a little bit of land" ; on Phorm. 822 (pauUf). locitas: frequentative; "you are wont to let." foras, "out,"i. e. to strangers; cf. Plaut. Stick. 219 foras neeessvmst, guidquid habeo, uendere, i. e. "to sell off." 312 NOTES 950. qui : old abl. = quo. See on And. Prol. 5 (So friuyr, etc.). frua- tur: for the mood see on 932 {nee, etc.). Hegio was to have merely the umfructus of the land ; the ownership would remain with Micio. Cf. PItorm. 364^365, Ad. 956. si= etsi. 951. hulc : i. e. Pamphila. noster : i. e. as a friend and connection hy marriage. 952. nunc: see App. meum : predicative, uerbum, " saying. " 953. dixti : i. e. in 838-834. See on 561 (produxe). 954. nimium : on 169. ad rem, "to money matters," or perhaps "to our own advantage (interests) " ; cf. n. on 830 {ab re). senecta : the usual (heteroclite) form of the abl. in ea,i\f Latin, and generally with the addition of aetate, as in Plaut. Aul. 253, Cas. 240. Thus originally it was, in all probability, an adjective. maculam, "defect," "disgrace." 954^5. nos decet ecfugere : see on 491 ; cf. 948. 955. reapse fieri oportet, "ought to be acted up to," i. e. we ought to avoid the stain, by practising generosity in our old age. For realise see on Hec. 778. 956. Iiic : Aeschinus. See App. quandoquidem iiic uolt : cf . n. 934. 958. sibl : an ethical dat., frequently used to strengthen suoa, as e. g. Plaut. Capt. 81 suo sibi suco uiuont, "they live on their own particular juice.'" liunc : i. e. Micio. iugulo, "I am slaying.'' We say, "lam foiling him with his own weapons," "I turn his weapons against himself," " I hoist him with his own petard." ACT V. SCENE 9. Syrus appears again from the house, and Demea makes certain of his good will by prevailing on Micio to give the slave and his wife, Phrygia, their freedom. Micio's discomfiture is complete, and he appeals to Demea for an explanation of his unusual behaviour. Demea tells him that popu- larity is won, not by righteous conduct, but by indiscriminate compliance with men's desires and fancies. Having pointed the moral of the play he offers to be henceforth a friendly adviser to his sons. His offer is accepted and the play ends. 958. Ter. often begins a new scene within the limits of a single verse; cf. 81, 635, Hec. 767, Phorm. 795, Man. 1049, Heaut. 954, And. 580. See App. quod iussisti : i.e. Demea's order to demolish the garden wall ; see 916. 959. frugi homo's, " you're a worthy fellow" ; on Eun. 608. 961. nam ; on 305. noster: on 883. 962. istos ambos : i. e. Aeschinus and Ctesipho. Syrus was their paeda- gogus {■KaiSayu>y6s). Probably he was originally Demea's slave, and went over to Micio when Aeschinus became his uncle's adopted son. 963. quae potui : restrictive. See on 433. Transl. "I have always ADELPHOE 313 given them all the good precepts I could." There is a sly reference perhaps to 412 ; of. 434. omnia : inner ace. with praecepi, and emphatic at the end of the verse. 964. haec : regarded by Spengel and others as a nominative, explained by the following infinitives, and repeated in 966, where it is the subject of sunt. It is simpler and better, however, to understand bene praecepisti from 963, and to make haee an accusative. obsonare cum fide, " to cater with fidelity," i. e. without cheating the master of the house. Note the irony of this verse and the two which follow. 965. de die, "in full day," i. e. while part of the working day yet remains. This (the soUdua dies of Hor. Od. 1. 1. 20) closed when the hour for dinner (cena) arrived — about 8 p. m. (cf . Mart. 4. 8. 6). To get a banquet ready earlier than this was a mark of dissipation and an offence against good custom ; see Hor. Sat. 1. 4. 51-52. See also Ellis on Catullus, 47. 6. 966. lepldum caput : on 911, And. 371. Cf. Ad. 261. 967. adiutor refers to the part played by Syrus in the scene beginning with vs. 209. Moreover Demea has the authority of Syrus himself for the statement here made ; see 368. 968. hlc curauit, "it was he who managed it." prodesse aequomst : i. e. id Syro prodesse aequomst. meliores: i. e. other slaves will be the better for seeing good service so rewarded. Demea's irony must have been keenly appreciated by the spectators. 969. hie : Aeschinus. Observe the sarcastic reference to 956. uin ; on 906. 969-70. si quidem tu uis : addressed to Aeschinus ; "seeing that you wish it." liber esto : Syrus here receives manumission according to the less formal method, known as manumissio inter amicos, which was more easily imitated on the stage. The owner struck the slave with his hand, turned him about, and let him go with the words, hunc hominem liberum esse uolo, or more briefly, as here, liber esto. Ordinarily the uindicta or liberating-rod was employed in place of the hand, and the presence of the praetor was required to give proper formality to the performance. Cf. Plant. Men. 1148. See Pauly's Beal-Encykl., under manumissio. 971. " Je vous remercie tons en general, et vousen particulier, Monsieur'' (Madame Dacier). seorsum : a dissyllable (see Introd. § 96.) ; lit. " sepa- rately," "apart," and then " especially," "in particular." 972. credo ; on And. 939. Cf . Hec. 457. n. perpetuom : i. e. ' nusquam interruptum' (Douatus) ; hence "complete." Cf. 520, 523 ; n. on Hec. 87. 978. Phrygian! : so named because of her nationality, as is the ancilla in Beaut. 731 f . ut . . . uideam : explanatory of p&rpetuom. uxorem -. slaves lived together only in contubernium (not in eonubium). Hence in 314 NOTES the highest sense there was no marriage for them either in Roman or Athenian law. 974. mulierem takes its case from uxorem (973) — by a species of attrac- tion, huius : i. e. Aeschinus. 975. hercle uero serio, "nay then, in good earnest.'' 976. emitti : sc. manu ; see on Phorm. 830. 977. argentum quanti est = tantum argentum quwnti empta est. Demea offers to reimburse Micio for the loss he will sustain in making Phrygia free. 978. Note the alliteration and assonance. Cf. 990 ; And. 96 ; Plant. Capt. 355 di tibi omnes omnia optata offerant. 979. processisti hodie pulchre, " you have got on beautifully to-day " ; see on 897 and Eun. 738. porro, "furthermore," goes viVih fades (980). 980. off icium : it was the duty of the patronus not to desert the libertua. Cf. Plant. Gurc. 547. huic : i. e. 8yrus. allquid paulum : i. e. some little money. prae manu : i. e. at hand, for immediate use ; "in ready money." 981. undeutatur: i. e. ' de quo fructum usumque capiat et cvius tibi ear- tern, reddat' (Don.). Hence, "as a loan." Cf. reddam, 982. istoc uilius, " less than that " ; sc. quicquam non dabo, and see Don. (Wessner, p. 183). Micio snaps his finger and means that he will give nothing at all. 983. frugi: on 959. post consulam, "I'll think of it later on." Notice that Micio shows signs of yielding whenever Aeschinus speaks. 983. festiuissume, "dearest." Cf. 361. Syrus leaves the stage. 985. prolubium, "whim," "fancy"; sc. mores mutauit tuoa. See App. largitas, "liberality." 986. ut id ostenderem depends on an idea such as tam repente mores mutaui, or tam largiter egi, suggested by Micio's questions. quod . . . putant, " the fact that (because) those boys of yours (your nephews) think you good natured and jovial," is explanatory of the following id (987), which, with its infin. fieri and the rest of the predicate, is exegetical of the first id (in 986). Cf. n. on And. 895. 987. uera : on And. 639. 988. " But from a tendency to yield (to their demands), to be indulgent, to be unduly bountiful." On et see n. in the Dz.-Eauer edition. 989. Addressed to Aeschinus, but meant also for Ctesipho, as nobis shows. uita, "manner of life." Inulsa, "displeasing." 990. "Because I do not humour you in every particular precisely, whether right or wrong." lusta iniusta : the asyndeton is natural to the proverbial character of the expression, omnia obsequor : sc. nobis. Cf. Plaut. Atin. 76 id . . . obsequi gnato meo. See Phorm. 79. n. For the alliteration see on And. 96. ADELPHOE 315 991. missafacio, "I have done with it all," i. e., I shall not interfere with your evil ways. Cf. n. on 906. , 992. id anticipates the infinitives in 994. 993. magis = nimis (nearly), to which it is preferred for the sake of contrast with minus. inpense, "eagerly," "passionately." Cf. Eun. 413. 994. haec : antecedent of quae (992). reprehendere, "hold in check." me : see App. obsecundare in loco, "favour (encourage) at the proper time " ; for in loco cf. 316. n. See App. 995. ecce . . . uobis, "here am I at your service." Cf. Plaut. Mil. 663. tibi permittimus, "we surrender (ourselves) to you," i. e. we prefer the second alternative and take advantage of your offer. 996. plus, " better." quod . . . est : on Phorm. 584. de fratre : on And. 143. 997. habeat : sc.psaltriamoTom.icam,. in . . faciat : i.e. let her be the last. Cantor : on And. 981. APPENDIX TO NOTES ON THE ADELPHOE DIDASCAllA Adelplioe: see n. on the Didasc., line 1. Cf. Plaut. Oas. 31 Olerumenoe iiocatur Tiaec comoedia graeee. PBOLOGUS 3. See footnote, and Dz., Adn. Grit. ; but cf. Kauer's crit. n. and text. 16. hunc : that the prologues elsewhere use hie, not is, to designate the poet is apparently Ritschl's reason for discarding eum of the MSS. But Ritschl must have overlooked Mec. Prol. I. 8 alias cognostis eiv.s. Moreover there can be no objection to eum on the score of ambiguity or the like, and it is retained by Spengel. 23. ei : Umpf. , Dz. , Fleck. A D G P have ii, which however was later than the time of Terence. Spengel prefers i and cites Plaut. Trin. 17 i rem uobis aperient (Schoell). 24. ostendent : Dz. understands actores as the subject, not series. The refer., he says, is to scenes in some of which (e. g. 2. 3 and 3. 1) the old men do not appear. On this point I have followed Dz. in my separate edition of this play (Macmillan and Co., 1893, rev. 1896). But this interpre- tation seems to me to be forced. Rather should we say that in agendo pa/rtem ostendent is merely corrective or explanatory of ei partem aperient, the two verbs having the same subject, aenes, and that these make such disclosures through their speaking and acting (certainly within the Umita 316 APPENDIX of scenes 1 and 2) as to render it unnecessary for the poet to outline the plot in the prologue. To fill the lacuna which he suspected after this vs. Bentley suggested bonitasque nostra adiutrix nostras industriae. ACT I., ETC., AD FIN. 26. Dz. rightly assumes that Storax is an aduorsitor of Aeschlnus, and that he does not come when called. The name does not appear in the titular heading prefixed to the scene in the MSS. 33. The vs. is corrupt according to Dz. (see his Adn. Crit.). Kauer, however, reads as in the text, though he favours the substitution of bac- ehare for amare in 32, with deletion of the aut in that vs. ; see his crit. n. 34. Wanting in A and bracketed by Umpf. and Dz., but accepted by Spengel, Fleck., Kauer, Fabia, Psichari, and Stampini ; see Kauer's crit. n. Some editors place the comma at esse instead of soli, taking soli with sibi ; against this see Engelbrecht, Stud. Terent., p. 37. 56. Most MSS.- have aut audebit, and vs. 55 concluding with patrem. 82-3. The reading (given in the text) of the MSS. seems forced, and is probably corrupt, esp. as aiet is out of place in Ter. at the commencement of a vs. Ritschl's excellent emendation (Proleg. in Trin. p. 120 n.) has been accepted by Dz., except that, in place of scin iam, Dz. reads sciei, a conjecture of Conradt (Serm. x. 102 f.). Dz. (1881) scies. Kauer stands by the MSS. , but places an interrogation point after siet and drops the comma after me. Thus he avoids the necessity of taking ubi as = quando. But his meaning seems to me to be inferior. For siet see his crit. n. 87. On the form dissignauit accepted by Dz. (1884) see explanatory n. in my separate ed. of the Adelphoe. Dz. (1881) gives designauit, the only form known to Don., but Kauer argues at length in favour of dissignauit — rightly. 191-2. Kauer prints a comma and then id (from A) after emisti, omits the colon at the end of the vs., and makes the words in parenthesis refer to id argenti tantum dabitur — rightly. See his crit. n. 206. occeperis : the text of Don. affords a choice bet. oaeep. and incep.; incipio is intrans. elsewhere in Ter., or is followed only by an ace. of a neut. pron. (Dz.); but occeperis is supported by the parallel passage in And. 79, quaestum occipit, and by Plant. Capt. 98 hie occepit quaestum hunc. 223-4. quasi . . . obsequare : for another explanation of these words, see crit. n. in my ed. of the Adelphoe, cited above. 272. rem (Bentley) obviates the necessity of making redisse impers. 277. I have inserted i before intro, as Dz., Fleck., Plessis, and Fabia have done, for the sake of the sense, although against the MSS. and Donatus. 289. Most MSS. (not A) assign modo . . . primulum to Sostrata; thus also Dz. (1881), Spengel, Fleck. The asyndeton favours this distribution. ADELPHOE 317 Umpf., Dz. (1884), Stampini, Pabia, Kauer, and Tyrrell follow A and assign the words to the nurse (cf. Kauer's crit. n.) — with less propriety. 291. Spengel happily encloses the words sotee . . . fls(ie«f in a parenthesis. 397. ingenio : thus Umpf., Wagner, Dz., Fleck., on the assumption that Ter. would not have written genere in such close proximity to familia. But Spengel accepts the MSS. reading — rightly. 302. se is the reading of A and L, of Dz., Kauer, Stampini, and Fleck. It is omitted by Umpf. and Spengel. 313. Probably an interpolation. At best the vs. is unsatisfactory in meaning and can only with difficulty be forced into correspondence with what precedes and follows. meo modo : thus Bothe, Fleck. (1857), and Umpf. meo is not in the MSS. ; it is not in Tyrrell, Dz., or Kauer, yet it greatly helps both the metre and the meaning of a doubtful verse. 325. quid sit: Dz. finds the subj. here opposed to the common usage of early Latin, and reads quid jit ; Fleck, gives quid actumst. But Kauer rightly justifies quid sit on the ground that it takes up and repeats Geta's actumst, after the manner of quid sit in 261 ; cf. n. on And. 191, 282, etc. See Kauer's crit. n. 350. cedo = eoncedo (according to Bentley), and Spengel accepts dicas of the MSS. The meaning may then be, "I allow that your suggestion is better." Cf. Lucr. 2. 658 concedamus ut . . dictitet. 380. The name Stephanio is omitted from the scene-heading in the MSS., although it has as much right there as that of Dromo (376), whose name is added to those of Demea and Syrus in A. 395. num : Klette {^Exerc. Terent. [Bonn, 1855] p. 20 f.). 524. I have followed Fleck, in placing propest at the beginning of vs. 524. 528. in mentem : cf. Heaut. 986 and footnote. In a case thus doubtful it is best to follow what appears to have been the more common archaic usage. Hence the ace. is adopted by most good editors. Cf . Plaut. Amph. 710 (Goetz), Bacch. 161 (Goetz). See Palmer on Amph. 1. 1. 26 and 2. 3. 78 (crit. n.). See also Aul. Gell. 1. 7. 17. 535. MSS. laudarier te audit lubenter. To get rid of this old form of the infin., which properly can stand only at the end of the vs. , or before a definite pause within it, Conradt {Hermes, x. p. 104) proposes Audit laudari te lu- ienter. He suggests also {Met. Comp. d. Ter., p. 112) Laudari te lubenter audit, which Dz. adopts. Spengel's conjecture, which is accepted by Tyr- rell, has the merit of keeping close to the MSS., while the tmesis may be supported by many parallels. Cf. n. on 393. 597. esse: Madvig {Adwrs. Crit. II. 31), Dz., Fleck. Cf. And. 572. 600. Fleck, follows Bentley, as Tyrrell does, but Dz. adopts the reading of the JISS. (except A) and assumes a lacuna after this vs. So also Wagner and Fleck. (1857). Kauer deems this unnecessary (see his crit. n.). 318 APPENDIX 601. Dz., following Umpf. (Anal. Ter. p. 19 f.) regards this vs. as an interpolation, in view of the contents of 603-604 and the repetition of bene facts. Fleck, omits it, and certainly the sense does not seem to require it. 617. hance : see Dz.'s crit. n. on 165 f . 666. ilia consueult : Don. bears witness to the existence of the simple abl. here, but mentions illam as a variant and adds, et dicebant ueteres ' Tianc rem consvsui.' Fleck, reads quioum ea ; but ea is without authority. I should retain the reading of the MSS. (other than A) and scan qui cum ilia cms. To reject cum on metrical grounds is to attach too much importance to the effect of the doubled I in ilia, and a final may become short under the law governing iambic sequences. See Introd. §§ 91, 95. 668. praesenti of the MSS. is difficult, but is well defended by Dz. (see his crit. n.) against Bentley's praesentem. 687. The second magnum, which is not in the MSS., is accepted metri causa by most editors. But Kauer finds evidence in A (see his crit. n.) of sane having once been written over primum and af terwairds erased. There- fore he happily reads primum sane magnum, at, etc. 724. ah : most editors here prefer o (the reading of A). Tyrrell's «. is a misprint for ah of the text, which is the reading of B D E F G P. 770. tun : see Minton "Warren in A. J. P. ii. 55. Dz. suggests that tun has crept in here from 769 where tu is now accepted almost universally. As tun makes good sense in 769, but not in 770 (unless -ne be regarded, with Warren, as affirmative), Dziatzko's view should carry with it some weight. 830. amborum : thus Dz. and Kauer (see the latter's crit. n.), although ipsorum is more forcible, since it emphasizes the contrast between the pro- perty of the young men and their moral training, and for that reason is preferred by Umpf., Dz. (1881), Klotz, Fleck., and others. 828. sclres •. defended by Lachmann {in Lucr. 5. 533) against scire est (A scire et) of the MSS., which however Spengel and Kauer rightly accept and explain as = tan yv&mi, i. e. scire possibile est (Schlee, 160). Thus also erederes in Beaut. 192, where see App. 952. nunc: thus also Dz. and Fleck. But wore makes fair sense = "I do not make that saying my own," i. e. I do not wish to be included among those to whom it applies, non makes sense also if taken Interrogatively = " do I not make that saying my own, etc. ? " i. e. am I not justified in appro- priating your former criticism and applying it to the present situation 1 956-7. For a different solution of the metrical difficulty here see Dz., Adn. Crit. 958. D G L (probably A also ; see Umpf.) mark no change of scene at this vs. See n. inDz.-Kauer and Introd. to the Dz. -Hauler ed. of fbsPhormio, p. 47. 985. prolubium : supported (against the very early variant pro2uut'um = ADELPHOE 319 " extravagance") by a passage ia Caecilius, from which this vs. is believed to be adapted : Quod prolubium, quae uolti/ptai, quae te lactat largitas? <8ee ■ Com. Lat. Bel.; ree. Otto Eibbeck,' p. 42. vs. 91.). 994 me : omitted by Bentley and Fleck, (who however read quern for 9n« e<) and Klotz and others — unnecessarily, for the Iambic Law (Introd. § 91) permits us to scan : me et hbaecundare. It is true that the omission strengthens the climax in ecee me (995), but on the other hand it leaves the infinitives without a subject where one seems to be needed. obsecun- dare: thus all MSS. and Don. (in lemma); cf. Eeaut. 827, Ad. 990 oiaequor. Dz. has secundwre, given also by Donatus. Kauer (in company with Stam- pinl, Plessis, Boue, and Fabia) retains both m^ and obsecundare. INDEX The index has been made comprenensive enough, it is believed, to give the student 'easy access to all matters of importance discussed in the Introduction or the Com- mentary. References to the Introduction are by the paragraph numbers; references to discussions in the Commentary are by the play and verse, in the note on which the matter in question is considered (the following abbreviations are here employed : A = Andria; Ad= Adelphoe; E=Eunuchus; H = Heauton timorumenos; He = Hecyra; P = Phormio). References which consist of a page number, followed by the abbrevia- tion for a play and a verse-number in parenthesis, are to the appendices to the main body of Notes on the various plays. Other references (chiefly to matters discussed in the Didascaliae) are made by the pages of the Commentary. a final In (Greek) proper names, nom. sing., A 301, P 830, 865, Ad 619. ab, ' from the house of,' A 326 ; ab re vs. in rem, A 546 ; abs te, A 326, P795. abduce. Ad 483. abhinc + ace, A 69. abi, ejaculation. Ad 564, 765, P 994; abin in malam rem, etc. , A 317. Ablative : see Cases, IV ; Forms, I, 3. aborior, used impers.. He 398. absente nobis, E 649. absque eo (hac) esset (foret), He 601, P188. Abstract for concrete, Ad 769 ; see scelus. Abstractions, deified. Ad 761. abutor, sense of, and syntax with, A 5, P 413. Accent, in word groups, 89 ; in early Latin, 90; coincidence of, with ictus, 88-89 ; effect of, on neighbouring syllables, 91. accerso, A 546, Ad 699. Accusative : see Cases, I. Actors, held in disfavour at Rome, 31; slaves or freedmen, 64; num- ber of, in Greek comedy, 64, in Roman, ibid. ; rewards and punish- ments of, 65; costumes of, in Roman comedy, 24, 66 ; not masked in Terence's time, 67. Acts, in Greek comedy and tragedy, 57, 59 ; in Roman plays, 57, pp. 75-76 (A 171); interval between, filled by music, H 873. ad, ' to house of,' A 361 ; ad se {te) redire, ' to recover one's senses,' A 622, Ad 794. Adelphoe, form of name, p. 353 ; contaminatio in, 48. adeo, intensive, A 162, 533, H 54. adgnosco, spelling, p. 4 (A Per 11), p. 314 (He Per 11). adire manum + dat., ' to impose on,' H818. Adjective = objective genitive. Ad 75. Adjurations, A 229. adiutare -f ace. of thing, P 99. adligo -I- gen., E 809. adpossisse, archaic form, A 729, ad- posisti, A 743. adserere manu. Ad 194. adsient, archaic form, P 313. adsimularier, archaic form, H 716. aduenti, archaic gen., P 154. Adverb = adjective, A 175, Ad 71; made from pf. pass, prtcpl., abl. 322 INDEX sing. : optato, A 533, prcbeflnito, He 94 ; with sum, H 53. aduocatus, E 840. aduorsitor, A 83, Ad 27, p. 816 (Ad 36) ; aduoraum ire. Ad 27. aecus (aequus), 'friendly,' A 24, 429. Aediles, curule, licensers of plays, p. 2; contracted with managers for production of plays, ibid. Aeschinus, archaic form of nom., Ad 260, 538, 684. Apranitjb, L., 54. aibas. Ad 561, aii)at, Ad 561, 717; see Forms, II, 8. ain tandem, A 875. Alliteration, A 96, Ad 184, 288, 978, 990, E 1043, He 9, 628, P 138, 834. Altak, on stage, A 726, H 975. alterco, active, not deponent, A 658. alterae, archaic dat., A 608, E 1004, H 371, P 928. alterlus vs. alterius, A 628, amabo, B 130, 537, H 70, 404, 834. Ambivius Turpio, manager for Ter- ence, 64, p. 2, p. 88, p. 215. amo, in colloquial phrases, H 360; amio te, P 54; cf. merito te wmo, Ad 946, E 186. Anacoluthon, He 287. Analytical verb forms in collo- quial Latin, A 508, 775. Andria, based on Menander's An- dria and Perinthia, 48, p. 9, A 14; conta/minatio in, 48 ; second ending of, p. 74. angiportum, 72, Ad 576, E 845, P 891 ; angiportua, H 174. animi, locative, He 131, Ad 610, H 737, p. 82 (H Per 3); animum oMuTigo, A 56, H 683 ; animum aduorto, A 767, construction with, in sense of ' to punish,' A 156. anus vs. matrona. Ad 617; anuis, archaic genitive, H 287. Aoribt, sigmatic, A 753. aperite aliquis, Ad 634. apiscier, A 203, 375, 333. Aposiopbsis, a 135, E 479, H 913, He 765, P 110. Appeals, unknown to Athenian law, P 406, 419, 455-456 ; allowed at Rome, P 419. apud, ' at the house of,' A 236 ; apud me, 'in my senses,' P 204; apiid me, accent of, A 86. Archaisms. 1. Of spelling: adgnoacit, p. 214 (He Per 11), adgnitam, p. 4 (A Per 11); interdius, Ad 531. 2. In nouns: (a) gen. sing., fourth declension, in -uis, and in -ii : see Forms, I, 4, (a), (b) ; (b) mis- cellaneous: tristities, Ad 267, nequitiea, H 481. 8. In pronouns : (a) alterae as dat. sing.: see Forms, I, 6, (a); (b) qui as abl., sing, and pi., in all genders : see Forms, I, 6, (c). 4. In verbs: (a) third conjugation for second or fourth: see Forms, II, 1, (a), (b); (b) pres. pass, infin. ia-ier: see Forms, II, 2; (c) impf. indie, forms: see Forms, II, 3; (d) deponent forms for active, or vice versa : see Forms, II, 5; (e) redupli- cated forms : see Forms, II, 8 ; (f) miscellaneous forms : adaient, P 313 ; adpoaiaae, A 729, adposi- ati, A 742 ; attigas, A 789 ; coe- peret, A 397 ; creduas, P 998 ; dice, duce, face, A 680, Ad 482 ; faxo, fomm, A 753 ; fuat. He 610 ; duint, A 666, P 519, 976, 1005 ; perduint. H 811 ; potesae, E 666 ; guita eat, He 572 ; guaeao INDEX 323 = quaero, A 487 ; aiem : see Forms, II, 8. 5. In quantity: (a) omnia, E 789, H 575, 943, P 248 ; (b) infinitive ending in long -e : dicere, A 23, 437, ducere, A 613 ; (c) long vowel in verb forms ending in -t : augeat, Ad 25, inruat. Ad 550, facit, E 365, stetU, P 9 ; (d) long vowel in penult of pf. subj. : norimus, Ad 271, P 772, gesserimus, A 271, P 772. 6. Of syntax : (a) careo + ace. , E 223 ; (b) danculum + ace. , Ad 52 ; (c) decet + dat.. Ad 491 ; (d) dwOT+pres. indlc, 'till (while),' etc. , B 206 ; (e) faxo + f ut. indie. , A 854, E 285, P 308, 1055 ; (f) in mentemst, H 986, p. 317 (Ad 538) ; (g) uolo+ pf . Infln. , He 563. aridus, ' stingy,' H 526. Aristophanes, 3, 59. asportarier, archaic form, P 978. Assonance, A 218, Ad 57. astu, of Athens proper, vs. Piraeus, E987. asymbolus, P 339. AsYNDUTON, A 676, Ad 990, H 643. at, in curses, A 666, 753. Athenian women, did not appear at banquets, E 636. atque, adversative, 'and yet,' A 335, 607, 614, Ad 40, p. 78 (A 535), H 187, 195, He 160; 'than,' A 698, H264; atque adeo, A 533, 977, P389. Attic Comedy: see Comedy. attigas, archaic form, A 789. Attraction : (1) of case, A 3, Ad 974, H 87, 116, 663, 724, He 14 ; (2) of gender. Ad 18, H 49 ; of mood, He 555, P 970. au, A 751, Ad 336, H 1015, P 754, audin? = imv., A 299 ; audio, iron- ical, 'of course,' A 553, P 160; audire bene, P 30 ; audite paueia, E 1067. augeat, archaic form. Ad 25. aurum, ' jewels,' E 637, H 388. auspicato, adv., A 807. autem, in lively questions, H 351. auxiliarier, archaic form. Ad 273. Bacchiac tetrameter, 83. balingum, P 339. Bankers, P 931-923. bene facis, 'thank you,' Ad 601, E 186. Bentlby, editor of Terence, 103, 117. belli, locative, H 113. Betrothal, necessary to legal mar- riage, A 103. -bills, adjectives in, with active force, H 304, P 226, 961. bolus, H 673. bona uerba, 'gently,' A 204, Brachtlogy, H 393. Byrria, A 301. Caecilius Statius, 38-39, 44. Caesar, Julius, judgment of, on Terence, 53. caesius, H 1062. Caesura, in iambic senarius, 76 ; in iambic septenarius, 77 ; in iambic octonarius, 78 ; in trochaic septen- arius, 80; in trochaic octonarius, 81. Calliopius, editor of Terence, 98. cantlca, 61, 84, p. 165. cantor, 84, p. 74, H 1067. careo + ace, E 333. carnufex, A 183. Cases. I. Genitive : (1) partitive, depend- ent on neuter pron., A3; (8) with pres. prtcpl.. He 334, P 824 INDEX 633 ; (3) with adjectives : similia. Ad 96, 411, socors. Ad 695 ; (4) with verbs : with uereor, P 971 ; with adligo, E 809 ; with faeio, 'value,' H 788; with obsaturo, H 869 ; with pudeo, to denote the person before whom one is ashamed, Ad 683, H 360, He 793, P 393 ; (5) with mille in sing., treated as noun, H 601, 606 ; (6) with uicem, H 749 ; (7) with uociuos, H 90. For forms of the genitive see Forms, I, 3, 3, 4, 5, 6 (b). II. Dative : (1) with decet. Ad 491 (2) ethical dat., Ad 313, 958 (3) with verb of fear, A 310 (4) with adire manum, ' impose on,' H 818 ; (5) with/acjo {quid facias illi), A 143. III. Accusative : (1) cognate, A 340, 964; (3) of exclamation, A 589, Ad 783, H 93, 318 {malum) ; (3) of inner object, Ad 675, 691, 877, 963, H 437 ; (4) with abhinc, A 69 ; (5) with verbs of clothing : with indutus, E 1016 ; (6) with miscellaneous verbs: of thing, with adiuto, P 99; with dare operam, A 307; with inpendeo, P 180; with ijergro. He 194; with abutor, fruor, fungor, potior, utor, A 5, Ad 815, P 413, 830 ; with medeor, P 832 ; with nil moror, B 184 ; with nescio, H 396, 1038; with gua^ro, H 994; with obsequi, P 79; with verbs later intrans., P 180; (7) other uses : with clam, A 287, Ad 53, P 1004 ; with daneulum, Ad 52; with em, A 604, 675 ; two accu- satives : with celo, He 645 ; with condmo, E 17 ; with incuso, H 960 (see text). IV. Ablative : (1) of time within which = duration, Ad 520 ; (3) of price, with fero, A 369 (col- loquial) ; (3) with various verbs : with caueo, E 783 ; with coii- sueaco, p 318 (Ad 666); with abutor, fruor, fungor, potim; utor, A 5, Ad 815, P 413, 830; with/acio {quidmefacia/m, etc. ), A 143, 614, H 188 (cf. quid te futurum,K4S2); abl.absol. used impers., peceato. He 737 (cf. OMspicato). v. Locative: (1) animi. Ad 610, p. 82 (H Per 3), H 727 ; (2) belli, H 113 ; (3) Bonsili, H 727, P 578 ; (4) luei. Ad 841. cauB, 91, A 403 ; caueo + abl., E 782. cautio est. Ad 421. cedo, A 150. celere, adv., P 179. celo, with two accusatives. He 645. circum itio, A 302. CiHCUMLOCTjTiON {Jaciom ut, etc.), He 244-345. cistella, E 753. Chahactbbs in Ter. and Plant., typical, 56 ; portrayal Of, by Plaut. and Ter., 56. Child, nbw-bobn, recognized by father (see tollo), A 319. Choriambic tbtbameter, 82. Choetjs, place of, in Greek tragedy and comedy, 12, in Roman plays, 70-71. Chremes, declension of, A 347, 368, 473, 533, 538. clam + ace, A 287, Ad 53, P 1004. clanculum + ace. , Ad 53. claudier, archaic form, A 573, H 164. Clausulae, metrical, 79, 83. Codices of Terence, 98-114. coeperet, archaic form, Ad 397. Cognate acc. . see Cases, III. INDEX 325 Colloquialisms. 1. In forms: alterae = alteri, A 608, E 1004, H 371, P 928 ; ana- lytical verb forms : sis sciens vs. acias, A 508, P 394-395. 3. In uses of vpords : commodum, P 614 ; do = facto, P 1037 ; fa- cesso (sc. a reflexive pron.), 'go,' P 635 ; Tiodie without tem- poral sense, P 1009, Ad 159, 570 ; oppido, P 317; sic=talis, A 919. 3. In use of phrases: hoc age, P 350 ; merito te amo, a/mo te, H 360 ; si me amas, H 360 ; mi- rum m-Flndic, A 598; mulier meretrix, A 756 ; quo . . . (eo). Ad 705. 4. Of syntax : ace. -|-infin. with haud dubiumst, He 836; cum -f-abl. in indignant phrases, E 153; asyndeton, H 643; medeor -I- ace, P 833; infin. of purpose. He 189 ; nequeoquin-i- swhj., He 385 ; pres. with force of fut. , E 1058; sudden change of subject, Ad 634. Comedy, origin of, 3 ; Greek, history of, 1-13; Doric, 1-3: relation of Plaut. to, 3 ; at Athens, performed in honour of Dionysus, 1 ; Attic, 1-3: stages of, 4; Old Attic, 3-4 writers of, 3-4 ; New Attic, 5-9 influence of Euripides on, 9 morality of life depicted in, 11 plots of, 8-9: characters of, 6-7 make-up of actors in, 7 : technique and language of, 11: model of comic writers of Eome, 11: writers of, 11: difference of, from earlier Greek comedy, 12 ; Roman, sources of, 35, ad fln. : freedom of speech denied to, 37: history of, 13-67; native forms of, 13-14: metre in those forms, 20; the satura,li, 16, 17; the mimi, 14, 18; uersus Fes- eennini, 14-16 ; fabnlae Atellanae, 14, 19 ; influence of native Roman comedy on the imported comedy, 31; a sort of comic opera, 85 ; num- ber of actors in (see Actors). See Theatre. commodus, H 531. comoedia togata, 54. CoMPABATiVE, double. Ad 322, He 738. complacita est, A 645, H 773. complusculus. He 177. con-, compounds with, A 109, with intensive force, A 645. CONATIVE PRESENT : SBC TeNSES. concrepuit (ostium), A 683, P 840. Condition contrary to fact, in pres. subj., A 310, 914, 918. condono-f-two accusatives, E 17. confore, A 157. coufuto, H 949, P 477. Conor obuiam, P 53. consili, locative, H 737, P 378. CONSTHUCTIO AD SENSUM, A 607, 844- 845, Ad 361, 363. Construction, change of, H 398. consuesco-l-abl., p. 318 (Ad 666). contaminare, meaning of, A 16, E 553. contaminatio, 48-49, A 16, Ad 5, 194, 856, H 17. contra as prep., P 521. conuenlbat. He 178. Cookery in New Attic Comedy, A 31. coram, adv., P. 914. cordi (est), A 328, P 800. Costumes of actors: see Actors. cothurnus, H 124. creduas, P 998. crepo, of opening door, H 173. crepundia, E 753. Cretic tetrameter, 82. 326 INDEX cum + abl., uses of, Ad 713-714, B 153, A 941. curriculo, abl. of manner, H 733. Dactylic tbtkameter, 83. dare operam + neuter ace. , A 307. Dative : see, Cases, II. de, ' on account of,' E 475 ; de noete, Ad 841. de-, expresses completeness. Ad 153, 519; expresses intensity, P 944. decet + dat.. Ad 491. decesse=d;e(!«ss4«se, H 33. defungier, P 1031; in impers. pass.. Ad 508. dehinc, scanned as monosyllable. Ad 3. deinde, scansion of, p. 78 (A 483). Delibbrative questions, in indie, A 315, 497, 878, Ad 538, H 343, P 447, 813, 1007; in subj. (impf.). Ad 314, 671, P 117. Delicacy op language in Hecyra, He 213, 327, 359, 615, 643-643. deludier, A 303. demensum, P 43. demunerarier, H 300. Dependent questions, how writ- ten, A 45. Deponent forms instead of active : see Forms, II, 5. despondeo, of promising daughter in marriage, A 102. Diaeresis, in iambic octonariu8,78, in trochaic septenarius, 80, in trochaic octonarius, 81 ; at end of half -verse, A 957. Dialogue, written mostly in iambic senarius, 76. dicere, A 23, 437 ; dieo ut, ' I bid,' etc., H 340; dictum (ae) factum, A 381, H 904; dictum factum reddidi, H 760. Didasoaliae, 85-86, p. 1. Diminutive, expresses pathos, P 36- 39 ; expresses friendliness. He 81 ; expresses helplessness, Ad 566 ; ex presses contempt, Ad 779. Dionysia, H 163. Dionysus, relation of Greek drama to, 1-3. DrPHiLUB, 5, Ad 6. dis-, intensive, P 1011. dissigno, Ad 87; p. 316 (Ad 87). DiVERBIA, 61, 84. Divorce at Athens, He 502. di uostram fidem, A 716, 744, H 502. dixti, Ad 561, 599, 953, He 451. do =facio. Ad 450, P 1027. dolet, with clause or neut. pron. as subject, P 162. dominus gregls, 73. domna = domina, H 638. DoNATUS, Aelius, 98,116. Doors, ancient, A 683 ; noise made by opening, see crepo, conarepuit. Doric Comedy : see Comedy. dos : see Dowry. Double comparative, Ad 333, He 738. Dowry, essential to proper marriage, A 396, 951, Ad 345, 759, P 646-647, 757, P 938; amount of, A 101. drachuma, A 451, H 601. Dramatic performances at Rome, times of, 73-74. ducere, A 613 ; 'to marry,' A 316. dudum, A 582, 591. duint, A 666, P 519, 976, 1005. dum, conjunction, ' till (while) ' H- pres. indie, E 206, P 983 ; -Mmpf. indie, A 303 ; dum erit, scansion of, Ad 118. dum, enclitic particle, with imv., A 39, H 439, 550, P 329. DZIATZEO, 118. INDEX 327 e final, ducere, A 613; dicere, A 23, 437. e short in penult of pf. indlc. third pi., emerunt. E 20. e-, intensive, P 956. eadem (opera), H 368. earn, eas, as monosyllables. Ad 6, He 754. ebrius, said of elderly women, He 769. ecastor, said by women, A 229. ecce, A 532 ; eceum, A 532, 580, Ad. 361; eccum ipsum, Ad 720; eccam,, E 79; ecce autem, Ad 733; eecere, P 319 ; eccum+uowL. and verb, Ad 923. edepol, A 305. educere, ' educate,' Ad 48. egens, vs. pauper, P 363. ehem. Ad 81, 373. eho dum, A 184. elegans, 'nice,' 'fastidious,' H 1063. Ellipsis, A 803-804 ; of pronominal subject with exclamatory Infln., A 870; Dianae (templum, etc.), Ad 583. ellum, A 855, Ad 360 ; dlam, Ad 389. eludo, ' mock," E 55. em vs. hem, A 416, 457, 556, 604, P 53 ; em tibi, P 847 ; em tibi autem. Ad 537; 6OT+acc., A 604, 785. emSrunt, E 30. emergo, trans., A 562; in impers. pass.. Ad 303. Emphatic nbutbk : see Neuter. enim, A 91 ; corroborative, A 503, t" 983, H 188 ; ' of course,' A 91, Ad 656, 730. Ennius, 37. enumquam, P 339. Epenthetic vowel (in drachuma, mina, etc.), A 451, H 471. ephebi, A 51, E 834; %^$os, A 51, E290. Epicharmtjs, 2 ; relation of, to Plau- tus, 32. e re nata. Ad 395. erumpo, trans., E 550. est, 'it is possible,' p. 131 (H 193), p. 318 (Ad 838) ; in mentem est, H 986, p. 317 (Ad 528). etiam, temporal, 'still,' A 116, 282, 673, Ad 190, 444, E 668, H 175, 187, 188, 895, He 614, P 174, etiam dum, E 570, neque etiam dum, H 239; additory, A 300, 368, Ad 532, E 645, 860, 1011, 1014, H 235, 865, 999, He 507, 543, P 360 : in a ques- tion, P 669: etiam amplius. Ad 468, E 143: etiam insuper. Ad 246 ; temporal-addltory, A 655, 940, Ad 279, He 811, 869, P 547, 831 ; in- tensive. Ad 146, 343, 663, 851 {etiam si), H 132, 485, 980 ; of re- petition, 'again,' He 535, 841; with imv., A 849 ; with a question which equals a command. Ad 550, P 543. eu, P 398. EUQBAPHIUS, 116. BuNUCHUs, contaminatio in, 48. Euripides, precursor of New Attic Comedy, 9, p. 5 ; gave prominence to prologue, p. 5. ex, 'in accordance with,' H 683. exaduorsum, construction with, P 88. excessis, archaic form, A 753, 760. Exclamation, infin. of: see Moods ; ace. of : see Cases, III, (2). exorare, syntax with, P 535-536. Exposure of new-born child, A 319. extrema linea, 'at a distance,' E 640. C in Greek represented by -ss in Latin, H 457. fabulae, 'nonsense,' A 334, 553. Fabulae Atellan ae, 14, 54 ; fabu- lae palliatae, 34, 36 ; fabulae prae- 328 INDEX teztae, 23 ; fabulae togatae, 24 ; fabulae tabernariae, 24. Fabula. motokia, H 36, 37-40 ; fa- bula mixta, H 36 ; fabula atataria, H36. face, A 680. facesso (minus reflexive pronoun and so) intrans., P 635. facio+ genitive of value, H 788 ; with abl. {quid mefaeCam,, etc.), A 614, H 188, He 668, Ad 611 (cf. quid me fietf A 709) ; with dat. {quid facias illif), A 143; facit, E 265; faxo, faxim: see Forms, II, 6,(d). faenero. Ad 219. Faerkus, editor of Terence, 117. familia, ' property,' H 909. fauete (Unguis), A 24. faxo+fut. indie. : see Archaisms, 6; + subj., Ad 209, 847. feruit, third conjugation form. Ad 534. Final consonant, disregard of, 92- 93. Final syllable long : (1) in nom. sing, of declension 1, in (Greek) proper names, A 301, P 830, 865, Ad 619 ; (2) in gen. sing., declen- sion 3 : uirginis. Ad 598 ; (3) in abl. sing., declension 3 : uirgirie, Ad 346 ; (4) in verb forms : omgeiat, Ad 25, inrudt. Ad 550, faclt, E 265, stefit, P 9 ; in pres. infin. act. : di- cere, A 23, 437, ducere, A 613. Fleckeisen, 118. foras vs. foris, A 580. foris, 'door,' Ad 364. Forms, Inflectional. I. Of Declension. 1. Declension 1 : nom. sing, of, in -a, in (Greek) proper names, A 301, Ad 619, P 830, 865. 2. Declension 2 : (a) gen. sing. of, in -i, from nouns in -ius or -ium, A 44 ; (b) gen. pi. of, in -um (not orum), H 27, P393. 3. Declension 3 : (a) gen. sing, of, in -Is, Ad 598 ; (b) abl. sing, of, in -e, uirgine, Ad 346, munere, E 1023 ; (c) iure iurando, dat. (?), p. 281 (He 270). 4. Declension 4: (a) gen. sing, of, in -uis, A 365, H 287 ; (b) gen. sing, of, in -i (from nouns in -tus), A 365, E 237, 542, He 735, P 154; (c) dat. sing, of, in -u. Ad 63, H 357. 5. Declension 5 : dat. sing, of, in -e, 91, A 296, E 886, Ad 161. 6. Pronouns: (a) aUerae = al- teri, A 608,E 1004, H 271, P928; (b) nulU= nuUius, A 608; (c) qui = 2i\)\. of all genders and both numbers : see qui. 7. Greek Proper Names : (a) see Forms, I, 1 ; (b) declension of Chremes, A 247, 368, 472. 533; (c) Adelphoe, p. 252; (d) Aeschinus, Ad 260, 588, 634 ; (e) Menandru, p. 352. II. Of Conjugation. 1. Transfers of conjugation : (a) from second to third, feruit. Ad 534, subolere, H 899; (b) from fourth to third: forms of potior, Ad Per 12, P 380, coeperet. Ad 397. 2. Archaic pres. infin. pass. : adsimularier, H 716 ; apis- eier, A 203, 275, 332; aspor- tarier, P 978; auxiliarier. Ad 373 ; claudier, A 573, H INDEX 329 164 ; defungier, P 1031 ; de- ludier, A 303 ; demunerarier, H 300; laudarier, p. 317 (Ad 535) ; mirarier, P 92 ; utier, P 603. For position of such forms see p. 817 (Ad 535). 3. Archaic impf. forms in -ibat, -ibant, -ibo, in conjugation 4 : conitenibat. He 178 ; aibat, aibant, A 561, 717 ; scibam, scibo, E 1004, A 38, 780, Ad. 361. 4. Perfect indie, third pi., in -erunt, emerunt, E 30. 5. Deponent forms for active or vice versa, alterco, A 653, placitae sunt, A 21, He 241, complaeita{m) est (esse), A 645, H 773, guita est, He 573. 6. Forms of uncertain origin, perhaps aorists : (a) dixti, Ad 561, 599, 953, He 451, intellexti, A.201, pi'oescripsti, A 151 ; (b) excessis, A 753, appellassis, P 742 ; (c) de- cesse, H 33, iuase, H 1001, produxe. Ad 561 ; (d) faxo, A 753, 854, Ad 209, 847, P 308, 1055, faxim. A 753. 7. Old imperatives: dice, duce, face, A 680, Ad 483. 8. Miscellaneous forms. (a) with archaic quantity : dicere, A 437, dueere, A 613 ; auge&t. Ad 35, inruat. Ad 550 ; facU, E 365, atetit, P 9, gesserlmus. Ad 270, P 773, norlmus, A 371, P772; (b) fuat. He 610; (c) stem, etc., A 334, Ad 282; adaient, P 813, possiem, etc. , Ad 877, P 313, 773 ; (d) confore, A 157 ; (e) poteaae, E 666 ; (f) attigaa. A 789; (g) creduaa, P 993; (h) duint, A 666, P 919, 976, 1005 ; (i) perduint, H 811 ; (j) quaeso — quaero, A 487 ; (X)adgnoaco, p. 4 (A Per 11), p. 214 (He Per 11) ; (1) ad- posisse, A 729, adposiati, A 743, aupposiuit, E 913, p. 155 (E 913) ; (m) te7initur, p. 310 (P 330). 9. Reduplicated forms, ar- chaic: tetuli, etc., A 808, 832. Fors, A 957, H 715 ; Fors Fortuna, E 134, He 386, P 841. fortasse + infin. with subject acc, He 313. fortis, 'excellent,' A 445; 'fine,' in ironical sense, A 703. fortis Fortuna adiuuat, P 303. Fragmbntum Vindobonbnse, 106. Fbbbdmbn, actors or domini gregum, 64. fruor, construction with, A 5. fuat: see Forms, 8, (b). fungor, construction with, A 5, P 413. furcifer, A 618. Fusion of stntax. Ad 648, H 76, He 861. Fut. indic. = imv., p. 76 (204-305), H833. Put. pf., force of, A 381, 456, 640, 893, H 108, He 138, P 681. Genitive ; see Cases, I. genius, A 389, P 44. gerere morem, H 947. Gerund, gen. of, expresses purpose, Ad 370; in gen. with dependent objective gen., H 39. Gltcerium, character of, A 123,134, 374. Gods, greeted by returned traveller, P311. 330 INDEX Grammarians, ancient, and Terence, 116, gratias (gratiam) habeo, agere, re- ferre, P 894. gratiis, Ad 744. Greek comedy : see Comedy. Greek forms, of declension and conjugation : see Forms, I, 1, 7 ; see also Ad Per 3. Greek models, relation of Plautus to, 32, 33, 35, 36, of Terence to, 47-50, of post-Plautine comedy to, 49. Greek vs. Roman Theatre, 70-71. Greetings to returned traveller. He 456-457. grex, troupe of actors, H 345, P 10, 33. GUYET, 117. gynacgum, P 862. habet, gladiator's term, A 83. haec, nom. pi. fem., A 338, H 838. haereo, 'I'm caught,' P 963. Hanging, in imprecations, A 317. hariolor. Ad 202, P 492. (L.) Hatilius Praenestinus, p. 2. haud dubiumst + ace. and infin,, He 326. Heauton timorumenos, p. 82. Hecyua, various presentations of, 47, 52, p. 156, p. 214, p. 215. heia autem, Ad 868. hem vs. em, A 416, 420. Hbndiadys, E 217. hercle, hercule, A 229. heus, A 635, P 903. Hiatus, 97, Ad 336, 574, P963 ; after 0, A 769 ; at change of speakers, P 146, p. 121 (H 379) ; in periochae, p. 156. hic, P 266 ; Idaee, nom. pi. , B 249. hie ulciniae, P 95. hinc illae lacrumae, A 126. Historical infinitive, A 62. hoc, P 266, 889 ■=nuc, A 386, Ad 92, 877, E 394; anticipates a clause, A 516 ; hoe age, E 130, P 350. hoc illud est, A 125. hodie, without temporal force, collo- quial. He 189 ; hodie numquam. Ad 570 ; hodie umquam, Ad 159. homo = is. Ad 154, P 253. Horace, influenced by Terence, 55. Houses, contiguous in stage setting, Ad 908. hue uiciniam, p. 75. hui, A 474, H 223. huius, monosyllabic. Ad 163. Iambic Law, 91, A 15, 888, p. 319 (Ad 994) ; iambic octonariu3,78, 83; iambic quarternarius, 79 ; iambic senarius, 76, 83 ; iambic septenarius, 77, 83. iam conclamatumst, E 248. iam dudum + pf.. He 723. iam pridem + pf.. He 219. ibi, temporal, A 106, 379, He 128; ibi turn, A 106, 131, 333. loARiA, and worship of Dionysus, 2. ictus, 87-89. id anticipates a clause, A 180, 548, 556; 'on this account,' He 368, P 259. Ideal condition transferred to past, A 138. ilicet, formula of dismissal, H 974, Ad 791. ilico, of time, A 514, Ad 536, of place, A 514. ille, scansion of, 95. illi, adv., A 637, P 91. illim. He 297. illo, adv., A 362. immo, 'nay,' A 523, 689; scansion of, 95 ; immo etiam, A 708, p. 79 (A 708). INDEX 331 impero + infln., A 843. Impersonal constructions, aborior. He 398 ; siletur, P 778 ; statwr, E 271 ; see potis, potuit. in-, negative, compounded with adj. and prtcpl.. Ad 507. inaudio, P 877. incredibile quantum + indie, P 347 incuso+ double ace, H 960 (see text). Indicative : see Moods, I. indignus, 'cruel,' 'dreadful,' E 946. indutus + ace, E 1016. induxti, A 573, 883. Infinitive : see Moods, III ; position of, in -ier, p. 317 (Ad 535). infltias ire. Ad 339. ingratiis, E 330, H 446. in ius ambula, P 936. inludere, syntax with, A 758. in mentemst, H 986, Ad 528, p. 817 (Ad 538). inmutarier, archaic form, P 306. Inner object, ace. of, p. 148. in pedes (conicio, do), E 844. inpendeo + ace, P 180. inpendio, E 587. inpurus, p. 318 (P 986). in rem vs. ab re, A 546. inruat. Ad 550. integer, of a play, 'unadapted,' Ad 10, H 4. intellerti, A 500. intellelextin, A 301. interdius. Ad 531. interea loci, H 186, 257. interest, used personally. Ad 76, E 238. Interrogative = imv., A 337. iocularius, A 783. ipsus vs. ipse, p. 78 (A 527); 'the mas- ter,' A 860. is (eo), referring baclc to a pi., H 63, He 431. istaec, nom. pi. fern., P 77. Iterative subjunctive : see Moods, II, 7. iube -f- subj., Ad 914-915 ;mKH 787. luNO LuciNA, A 473. iure iurando, asdat., p. 251 (He 870). iusse = iussisse, H 1001. iuuero, A 456, H 86. Jussive subjunctive : see Moods, II, 2. laterem lauere, P 186. laudarier, archaic form, p. 317 (Ad 535). liAW governing marriage of orphan maid at Athens, Ad 652, A 71, P 135-126. lectus, of money, P 53. leno. Ad 161. liber, 'gentlemanly,' A 38, 330. liberalis, 'honourable,' Ad 464; ' ladylike," P 905. liberalitas, 'gentlemanliness,' Ad 57. liberi, in pi., of one child. He 313 licet -F subj., P 347. Livius Andronicus, 21, 33, 35. Locative • see Casks, V. Long final syllables: see Final SYLLABLE LONG. Long syllable, shortening of see Iambic Law; see Semi-hiatus; emerunt, E 20. longule, H 339. luci, locative, with temporal force, Ad 841. Ludi (ApoUinares, Megalenses, Romani, etc.), 74; dramatic per- formances at, 74. ludiones, from Etruria, 16. Luscius Lanuvinus, 5, Ad 2, E 8. 10, 31, 43, H 80, 83, 33, 84, 54, P 6-8, 19. male, intensive. He 337; maleaiidire, 'hear ill said of one's self,' He 600. 332 INDEX mallem potius, Ad 222. malum, exclamatory ace, as inter- jection, H318, 716, P976. Makagers op plays, often freed- men, 64 ; assumed financial risk of plays, 65; rewards of, 65; r61e played by, in presentation of plays, 65. man6, H 736. Manumission, informal. Ad 969-970. Manuscripts of Terence, 98-114; in minuscules, 98 ; classification of, 98 ; illustrations in, 100-101, 103, p. 61 ; relative values of, 112-113. Marriage of orphan maid, law con- cerning, at Athens, Ad 652, P 125- 126. MascuIiIHE, used in pi. of women, A 477. Masks, not worn in Terence's time, 67, P 210. matrona vs. anus. Ad 617. m6 ad. Ad ill ; m? uU, Ad 527. medeor+acc, P 822. meditari, 'con over,' A 406, Ad 195. meliusciilus, He 354. Mbnander, 5, 10 J Terence's relation to, 10 ; Plautus' relation to, 10. mercatus, 'fair,' Ad 231. mercennarius, Ad 541. merito te amo, Ad 946, E 186. meritum as substantive, P 305, H 92. Metres, 75-86 ; express varying moods, 83; change of, expresses change of mood, A 178, 196-198. metuis, gen. sing., P482. Middle (Attic) Comedy ; see Comedy. Middle voice, P 206. mille, in sing, as substantive, + gen., H 601, 606. mimus, 2, 54. mina, form of the word, P 410 ; value of, ibid. Miniatures in manuscripts of Terence, 100-101, Ad 782. mirarier, P 92. mlrum ni, A 598, E 844, H 663. missum (missa) facers, A 680, E 90, Ad 906, 991, He 408, P 946. modo, 'lately,' A 173; of future, ' soon,' ibid. ; modo ut, with a wish, A 409, P 59, 773. Mood, change of. He 874 j see also P787. Moods. I. Indicative. 1. In deliberative questions, A 315, 497, 879, Ad 538, P 343, 447, 737, 812, 1007. 2. In (real or apparent) de- pendent questions or excla- mations, Ad 229. 3. With guom concessive. Ad 144. 4. In relative clause in oratio obliqua, P 17. 5. Put., with faxo, A 854, E 285, P 508, 1055. II. Subjunctive. 1. In wishes ; (a) with modo ut, A 409, P 59, 773; (b) in rel. cl.. Ad 519. 2. Jussive, Ad 431, (in pf.) A 437, Ad 828, 830; = pro- tasis, A 640. 3. Paratactic, after verb of command: with inbe. Ad 914-915 ; with licet, P 347 ; •with sino, A 188; with faao, Ad 209, 847, P 347. 4. In expressions of obligation or propriety, A 392-393, 793, P 140, 297, 399, E 77- 78, 523, 1080, H 202, 273, 976, He 341. 5. In deliberative questions, in second sing., He 589. INDEX 333 6. In clauses involving indefi- nite second person, P 380, 344, 848. 7. Of contingent futurity, A 66, 95, 270, P 689. 8. Iterative, H 1058. 9. In questions that repeat a preceding remark (repudi- ating questions) : (a) in- troduced by interog. pro- noun, He 485, A 499, P 123 ; (b) introduced by -ne . . . ut, A 363, H 784, P 804 ; (c) witliout introduc- tory particle or pronoun, A 383. 10. Potential : (a) in general, A 957, Ad 133, H 193, 345, P 104 ; factum uellem, nol- lem datum, etc., H 83, P 787, 793, 796. 11. By attraction, P 970. 13. In prohibitions: rae-fsubj. 3d sing., A 384, P 514. 18. ' Stipulative, ' with ut, A 148, 14. Side by side with indica- tive, A 536, 373-373, 649- 650, 967-968. 15. Omitted, P 46. III. Infinitive. 1. Of exclamation, A 345, 869; with Tieque, P 232- 333, 503-503. • 3. Historical, A 63. 3. Of purpose, E 538, He 189, P103. 4. Used where in later Latin a pres. prtcpl. is employed, A 361. 5. "With verbs of emotion, P 596. 6. With scilicet, H 856, 892- 893. 7. With haud dubium est, He 326. 8. With impero, A 843. 9. With remitto, A 837. 10. Infin. pres. after verb of promising, P 352. 11. Subject of, when pronoun, omitted, A 14. 13. See also Poems, II, 3. IV. Imperative. 1. In prohibitions with ne, A 384. 3. With guin, A 45, P 350, 486, 857, 935. morem gerere, A 641, Ad 314, E 188, He 599. morigerare, A 641. motoria (tabula), H 36, 37-40. multimodis, 90, A 939, P 465. munere, E 1033. Music, attitude of Romans toward, p. 2 ; in plays of Terence, 85. Musicians, generally slaves, 85. Naevius, 37-39. narro = dico, P 685. ne, asseverative, A 334, 773, 939, H 317. ne-l-imv., in prohibitions, A 384 ; -f- subj., with ellipsis (not prohibi- tion), A 704, 706, H 393. -ne, with infin. of exclamation, A 869 ; added to third word in sen- tence, P 613, to sixth word, P 518 ; with rel. pron., in condensed ques- tion, A 768, P 923 ■ -ne . . . -ne. He 665. nebulo, E 269, 785. nee = Jion, in compound verbs, A 180;-|-subj. (prohibition?), A 393- 393. necessus, A 372, E 998, H 360. nedum-Hsubj., H 454. Negative, double, A 305. 334 INDEX nemo homo, He 281, E 549. neque+infin. of exclamation, P 232- 233, P 502-503 ; neque ...et,E 965. nequeo quin, He 385. nequities vs. nequltia, H 481. nescio quis, A 340 ; nescio is dissyl- labic in this phrase, A 350. Netjtbr, Emphatic, A 219, 306,464, 745, Ad 142. P 583. ne utlquam, A 330, H 357, He 125. New Attic Comedy : see Comedy. ni = non or ne, A 315. nil, emphatic, A 306, Ad 142. nil moror+acc, E 184. nil quicquam, A 90-91, P 80. ni mirum, E 508. nimium quantum, P 643. nisi, 'except that,' 'but' (after ne- scio), A 664, Ad 545, E 74, He 193, P475. nisi si. Ad 594, A 249. nodum in scirpo quaeris, A 941. nollem factum, Ad 165 ; nollem hue exitum. Ad 775 ; nollem (factum), He 486^87. noD, in questions, P 384 ; non dwm etiam, A 201, 807, He 192 ; non quo, 'not that,' E 28. Nonius, writer of fabulae Atellanae, 19. norlmus, Ad 271. noster, A 846, Ad 883 ; noatrapte, P 766, noatrarum = nostrum, H 386. nullus = strong neg., A 370, E 216; = adv., He 79; nulli = nullius, A 608 ; nulliis sum, A 599, P 940. num nam, A 591, H 517. numquam = strong neg., A 178; numgiMm etiam, E 360, 1030, 1092 ; numquam, Jiodie, Ad 551. num quid uis (aliud) ? E 191. nunciam, A 171, 424, Ad 156. nunc illud est, Ad 299 ; nunc quam maxume, A 823, Ad 518, P 204. nuper, as quasi -adj., H 53. o+voc. emotional, A 267, 282, 318, Ad 256, 260 ; hiatus after, A 769, 817, Ad 183. obligation, subj. of: see Moods, II, 4. obdo, ' close ' (a door), E 603. obici, scansion of first syllable of. Ad 610. obsaturo+gen., H 869. obsequi + acc, P 79. obsonium, A 360, Ad 286. obtundo (sc. m«, or auris meas), A 348, H879. obuiam conari (uohii), P 52, 196; occipio, p. 316 (Ad 306). ocius iu commands, A 724, 731. ohe iam, Ad 723,767. Omission of verb, A 61, 82, 120, 634. omnia, 91, E 789, H 575, 942, P 248. operam do -(-neuter ace, A 157. oportuit-l-pf. infin., A 339, H 200, Ad 214. Optative subj. in rel. cl.. Ad 519. opus, 'field work,' P 363. opus est+facto, etc., A 490, 523, Ad 601, He 104, P 584; with supine, A 490 ; with subject nom., Ad 625- 626 ; quae opus sunt, Ad 706 ; quod opus est, A 740, Ad 335. Oratio obliqua, indie, in rel. cl. in, P17. Orchestra ; see Theatre. ornati, E 237. ore cum. He 686. Orphan maid, law concerning mar- riage of, at Athens, Ad 652. Oxymoron, H 323, "P 587. paenitet, used personally, A 481-482. pallium, E 769, P 484. Pamphila, Ad 619. INDEX 335 Pamphiltts, character of, A 262, 882. papae, E 279. Trapcii TpoaSoKiav joke, H 981. Pakataxis, a 45, 167, 673, P 594; see Moods, II, 3. parati, gen. sing., fourth declension, E543. partes, (theatrical) 'r61e,' E 151-152, HI. Participle, perfect passive, ~used (a) as secondary predicate after reddam, dabo, etc. : A 688, 703, 864, E 312, H 760, 950, P 559, 974, Ad 849 ; (b) in abl. sing, neuter, with opus est, A 490, Ad 342, 429 {quid facto usus est), H 80 ; (c) in abl. sing, neut., used as adv.: optato, A 533, praefinito, He 94 ; (d) in im- pers. abl. absol. : peccato, H 737. paucis, A 29. paululum, A 360 ; for paululus as adj. see P 702. paulus, as adj., A 266. pauper vs. egens, P 363. pax, H 291, 717. peccato, impers. abl. absol.. He 737. Penult, shortened, in certain words derived from Greek, A 796, P 339, 862. per-, with adj., adv., verb, common in Terence, A 265. perbenigne facis (dicis), in polite refusal. Ad 702. perduint, H 811, P 123. pereo, pass, otperdo. Ad. 134. Perfect, i-eduplicated, tetuli, A 808. pergo+acc, He 194. periclum, A 565, ' trial,' P 326. I^RiNTHiA, play of Menander, used by Terence, p. 9, A 14. Periocha, 116, p. 3. perliberalis, 'ladylike,' He 864. persona, p. 4, p. 156. • Phaedria, P 830, 865. Philemon, 5, 10. placabilis, with active force. Ad. 608. Plagiarism charged against Ter- ence, 50. platea, A 796. Plautds, life of, 30 ; extant plays of, 31 ; sources of, 32 ; relation to Greek models, 32-33 ; quality of plays of, 34; influenced by native Italian drama, 21, 32, by Epichar- mus, 32; plays largely Roman or Italian in character, 32 ; relation of, to Menander, 10, to Philemon and Diphilos, 35 ; handled originals freely, A 19; strength of, 33, 36; imitations of, by modern writers, 35 ; contrasted with Terence, 49, 51, 56, 75, 87 ; characters in plays of, typical, 56; plays of, represented after his death, 54. Plays at Rome, given at ludi, 74 ; religious significance of, among Greeks, 74, among Romans, 74; division of, into acts, 57 ; by whom presented, 65 ; bought by actor- manager. He 57 ; no changes of scenery in, 60 ; acted through con- tinuously, 57. See Actors ; Acts ; Aediles. Pleonasm : nil . . . guicguam, A 90- 91, 806, He 261 ; ibi turn, A 106 ■ nisi si, A 249 ; mulier meretrix, A 756 ; numguam . . . semper. Ad 293- 294 ; nemo homo, E 549 ; anne, E 556 ; augeseit magis, H423 ; quoque etia/m. He 543 ; nee . . . homo . . . guisgua/m. Ad 716-717. plerique omnes, A 55, P 173. Poet, pat of, for play, 65. pol, used by men and women, 65. Polysyndeton, Ad 64. POMPONI0S, writer of fabulae Atel- lanae, 19. 336 INDEX populavis, ' fellow countryman (citi- zen),' P 35. portitores, P 150. Position, neglect of, 91-93. possiem, Ad 877, poaaiet, P 313, 773. postilla, P 347. postquanij with causal force, P 1. Potential subjunctive: see Moods, II, 10. potesse, E 666. potior, of third conjugation, P 830, Ad Per 12 ; construction with, A 5, P830. potis, of all genders, impers., A 437 ; potia eat, impers., Ad 626, E 263. potuit, impers.. Ad 568. prae, causal, A 825. praescripsti, A 151. Preposition, monosyllabic, post- positive, P 523-524. Present tense, uses of : see Tenses. Priscianus, 116. pro, in appeals, A 337 ; pro deum fidem, A 237. Proceleubmaticus in first foot, 76, Ad 35. producere moram, A 615. produxe ^ produxiase, He 561. Prohibitions, forms for : ?ie-l-imv., A 384; ne + pt subj., P 514. Prolepsis, grammatical, A 877, 977, He 12, p. 213 (P 986). Prologue, made prominent by Eu- ripides, p. 5 ; purpose of, in New Attic Comedy, 12, p. 4; in Terence, pp. 4, 5 ; in Plautus, p. 5 ; substi- tute for, in Terence, p. 9 ; com- monly spoken by younger actor, pp. 5, 83, 83 ; of Terence, spoken by Ambiuius Turpio, pp. 5, 82- 83. prOlogus, A 5, He 9, P 14. pTOpino, E 1087. Prosody, 87-97. See Final Sylla- ble Long; Forms, II, 8; Semi- hiatus ; Penult. irp6(ro>itov 'irpoTaTLK6v in Terence, p. 9, p. 159. Proverbs: A 427 omnia aibi malle meliua eaae qua/m alteri ; Ad 537 lupiia in fabula; Ad 761 Salua aeruare non potest ; Ad 804 commu- nia eaae amicorum inter ae omnia ; E 426 lepiia tute es, pulpamentum quaeria; E 381 iataee in me cude- tur faba ; P 78 aduoraum atimulum caleea; Vl^utiforo; P186 laterem lauem; P 203 fortia fortuna culiu- uat; P 265 unum quom noria omnia noria; P 419 actum neagaa; P 454 quot homines tot aententiae ; P 506 auribua teneo lupum ; P 768 itafugias ne praeter eaaam; P 1053 oculi dolent; omission of verb in, A 61. prouinoia, ' task,' H 516, P 72. -pte, strengthening suflSx, P 766. pudeo, used personally, A 481, 637, Ad 754; with gen. of person be- fore whom one is ashamed. Ad 688, H 360, He 793, P 392. pulchre, ' quite,' E 728. pulto, ' knock,' at door, A 682. Puns, 218. Purpose, expressed by gen. of gerund. Ad 370. Quadrisyllabic words, accent of, 90. quaere + ace. (xem). Ad 483, H 994. quaeso = quaero, A 487. quaestus, ' gain-seeking occupation,' A 79, He 785; geu. sing, of, in form quaeati, He 735, 886. quam facillume . . . tam maxume. Ad 501-503 ; quam maxume . . . tam facilhme, H 997-998. quantum potest (potes), A 861. INDEX 337 -que . . et, A 676, Ad 64, E 876, P 1051. QuBSTioN = a command. Ad 781 ; dependent, in indie. , A 45. qui, asabl., A 6, 302 ; in atqui, guippe qui, etc. , A 148 ; = quo, Ad 950, H 778 ; = qua, A 402 ; = quibua, A 513; 'how,'A501, Adl79;'why,' A 934 ; = quo in purpose cl. , A 334 ; in wish or curse, P 138 ; quicum = quacum, Ad 477 ; quia = quibua, A 630. quia enim, P 832. quid = quantum, H 458. quid ais, A 137, 184, 301, 517, 575, 588, Ad 570 ; quid tu aia, A 137, E474. quid facias illi ? A 143 ; quid illo faeiaa? H 317. quid istic ? formula of surrender, A 572, E 171. quid ni, A 815, H 907, Ad 466, 663, H 539 (separated here) . quidquid huius (part, gen.), E 303. quiesco, in impersonal pass., A 691. quin-l- second sing. pres. indie, in impatient questions, A 399, p. 80 (A 849) ; + imv., A 45, P 350, 486, 857, 935. quin etiam insuper, E 645. Quintilian's judgment of Terence, 53. (T.) QuiNTius Atta, 54. quippe, scansion of, 95 ; quippe qui, H588. quia = aliquis, Ad 443. quis = guibus : see qui. quisquam, fern., E678; in neg. sen- tences, Ad 161. quita est, deponent form of queo. He 572. quo . . . (eo), Ad 705. quoad = ad quod tempus, P 148. quod, ' as to the fact that,' A 395, Ad 986, E 1064, H 16, He 581, P 168 ; ' but,' ' wherefore,' A 289. quod queo, 'so far as,' etc., Ad 433 (cf . H 416, He 760) ; quod queam, in like sense. He 760 ; quod aeiam, ' so far as I know,' Ad 641. quod, ' on account of which,' A 448, 738, He 676, P 1052. quoins, as adj., A 763, H 996. quom, A 1 ; + indie, in early Latin, P9; causal, -I- indie, A 432, H 483; concessive, -I- indie, A 144, -f indie; or subj.,P23; explica- tive, 'that,' Ad 18, P 967, A 771, 623. re vs. uerbis, A 834. reapse, Ad 955, He 778. Recitative passages in Latin plays, 80, 84. recta (uia), A 600, Ad 433, H 706, P 859. redduc vs. redduce, A 559, 680, He 605, 698. redduco, A 559. Reduplicated perfect, tetuli, A 808. Relative clauses, optative subj. in. Ad 519. Relative pronoun, not repeated in changed case form. Ad 85 ; at- tracted to case of antecedent, H 87. relicuos, quadrisyllable, A 35, P 37. relino, 'broach' (wine cask), H 460. remitto-l-infln., A 837. Repudiating questions : see Moods, 11,9. repudium, P 677. resto = reaiato, H 1009. rex, 'patron,' P70. Rhinthon, relation of Plautus to, 3. Roman Comedy : see Comedy. Roman Theatre : see Theatre. ruo, transitive. Ad 319. 338 INDEX s final, does not make position, 93. saepe est . . . quom, He 308-309, Ad 18. Sahis, Ad 761. satine salue ? E 978. satura, etymology and meaning of ,16. Saturnian verse, 20, 75 ; influence of, on Plautus and Terence, 87. scelus, ' rascal,' P 978. Scenery : see Theatre. Scenes, division into, recognized by Plautus and Terence, 63 ; noted in manuscripts, 62; begin -within a verse, Ad 958. Scholia on Terence, 115. scibam, E 1004 ; actto, A 88, Ad 361. scilicet, E 1040, H 358; +infln., H 856, 892-893. scribere dicam, P 127. scrupulum (inicere), A 940, Ad 228, P 954, 1019. sed 6t, Ad 40. segnitia, A 206, 207. Semi-hiatus, qui amant, A 191 ; mi ad, Ad 111 ; me ubi, Ad 527. senecta. Ad 954. senex, carries sticli (cane), Ad 782. sentio, ' feel to one's sorrow,' H 455. seorsum, dissyllabic, Ad 971. sermones caedere, H 242. Sbrvius, 116. Ship, chartered by traveller, Ad 325. si, omitted, B 252. siclne, A 689, H 166. si dis placet. Ad 476. siet, A 284, Ad 282. siit (from sino), Ad 104. Silence, appeal to audience for,E44. siletur, impers. pass. , P 778. gimilis + gen., Ad 96, 411. Simple verb for compound, A 95, p. 317 (Ad 350), A 594, H 693, He 123. Bin est ut. He 637, 501, P 925. sine omni, A 391. sino+paratactic subj., A 188. sis, E 311, H 212; + imv., H 369. si qui. Ad 521. si uis (not sis), Ad 184. Slaves, escort master home from banquet, etc., A 83, Ad 26, 27; flogging of, E 1021, P 220; actors commonly, 64; slave-actors wore red wigs, P 51, and soccus, H 124. socors-f-gen., Ad 695. sodes, A 85, P 103, 741. somnium, ' moonshine,' ' nonsense,' P874. SoPHRON, writer of Greek mimes, 2. Sophrona, P 865. Sostrata, Ad 343. Stage : see Theatre. stare, 'succeed' (of author or play). He 15; stetlt, P 9; stat sententia, E224. stataria (fabula), H 86. Statiub : see Cabcilius. statur, impers. pass., E 271. Stick carried by senex, Ad 783. Subject op infin. omitted, A 394, 401. sublimen, A 861, p. 80 (A 861), Ad 316. subolSre vs. subolere, H 899. SuLPicius Apollinaeis, 116, p. 3. sum -I- adv., H 53. sumo = conaumo, ' spend,' H 693. Supine in -u with opus est, A 490, H941. supposiuit, E 913, p. 155 (E 912). SUSABION, 2. susclplo = tollo, A 401. suspense gradu, P 867. suspicarier, H 268. SvLLABA ANCEPB at diaeresis, A 957. symbola, A 88, E 540. Stnalobpha, p. 59 (Introd.),n. 3. Stnizbbib, 96. INDEX 339 Syntax, fusion of, He 608 ; irregular, Ad 648, P 480-481. talentum (magnum), P 644. tali vs. tesserae. Ad 739. te . . . amo, E 186, 882. techina vs. Texvn, H 471. tennitur, p. 310 (P 330). Tenses. I. Present. 1. General notes on ; A 379, 411, 594, 613. 2. Conative:Ad 144. 3. =f uture : A 186, Ad 435,757, E 393, 485, 1058, H 502, 873, P 930 ; distinguished from future, A 332. 4. Pres. infln. after memini, P 74, after verbs of promis- ing," etc., A 379. II. Future. 1. =imv., p. 76 (A 304-305), H833. III. Perfect. 1. With iam dtidum, iam pri- dem. He 219. 2. Pf . infln. with oportuit. Ad 214. IV. Future Perfect, A 381, 456, 640, 893, H 108, He 138, P681. Terence, authorities for life of, 41 ; Suetonius on life of, 41 ; birthplace of, 43 ; a slave, 42, but not a pris- oner of war, 42 ; not a Carthaginian, 42 ; meaning of his cognomen Afer, 42 ; date of birth of, 41 ; journey to Greece, 46 ; death of, 46 ; phys- ical appearance of, 43 ; never men- tions himself by name, A 1 ; moved in refined circles, 40 ; friends of, 43-45, H 24-25, Ad 15 ; enemies of, 45, 49 (see also Luscius) ; charged with producing plays not his own. 45, with plagiarism, 50; relation of, to Greek models, 49, 40, Ad 11 ; adds matter of his own, H 6 ; cre- ated new characters not in Greek originals, p. 32 ; indifferent to gen- eral public, 44 ; Caesar's judgment of, 53 ; admired by Cicero, 53 ; Quintilian's judgment of, 53 ; rat- ing of, by Volcatius Sedigitus, 26, 53 ; style of, admired in Augustan Age, 52 ; influence of, on Horace, 55 ; influence of, on literature and life, 55 : modern imitations of, 55 ; plays of, 46-47, laid in Athens, 56 ; purpose of, in his plays, 49 ; some plays of, presented more than once in his lifetime, 47 ; plays of, suc- cessful in his life-time, but more popular after his death, 52 ; order of plays of, 47, p. 156 ; titles of Greek originals of plays of, 48 ; practised contaminatio, 48 ; characteristics of plays of, 51, 53; elegance and pur- ity of language in plays of, 45, 52, 120 ; plots of, excellent, 51 ; good in narrative. He 816 ; lacks via comiea, 53 ; little variety in metres of, 75; editors of, 117-119; con- trasted with Plautus : see Platj- TUS. Tetrameter, forms of, 83. tesserae vs. tali. Ad 739. tetuli, tetullt, A 808, 833. Theatre, Greek and Roman distin- guished, 70-71 ; Roman, 68-73 ; at- titude of Roman state toward, 68 ; stage, lacking in Greek theatre (?), 70, present in Roman, 70 ; side- entrance and exits of, 73 ; stage- setting in, 73, p. 356; stage left empty for a moment, H 170 ; or- chestra of, 70 ; character of audi- ence in, 73. See Actors ; Altar. tibiae, 85-86, p. 3, p. 83, p. 353. 340 INDEX tibicen, 85, H 872. timeo + dat., A 310. Tips, H 300. Tmesis, A 486, He 58. toUo, of ' recognizing ' child, A 219 ; 'bring up,' He 704. tonstrina, lounging place, P 89. tradier, Ad 200. Tragedy, Greek, origin of, 1 ; Ro- man, 23-23. transdo, P 2. Travel by land. Ad 517. tristities vs. tristitia, Ad 267. Trochaic rhythms, 80-82. tu homo, mi homo, A 778. tu ilium, Ad 97, A 191. tum, illative, E 883. (S.) TuKPiLius, 54. TuRPio : see Ambivitjs. uah, A 589, 688. ualeas, in virtual curse. Ad 622 ; cf . ualeant qui, A 696. uel, intensive, 'If you choose,' A 680 ; 'for example', A 489, B 397, H806. (quam) uellem mos esset. Ad 582; uellem factum, H 815 ; rogasse uel- lem, H 978. Verb, omission of, A 82. uerba dare, 'impose on,' A 211, Ad 505, 621, E 24, H 735. Verbal noun in -io, A 400, He 650 ; construed with case, A 44, 400. uerbero, P 684. uereor+gen., P 971. Verse-end, forms preferred at, A 10 ; monosyllabic conjunctions and prepositions rare at, p. 76 (A 326). Verses spoken from upper window, E810. uerum, 'yes,' Ad 543. uestitu, dat.. Ad 63, He 357. mceva = inuicem, H 749; as quasi- preposition+gen., ibid. uidua, H 952. uir, 'husband,' A 295. uirglne. Ad 346, uirginU (gen. sing.), Ad 958. uiso vs. uideo, A 404, Ad 549. uitium, P 215. TJmpfenbach, 103, 118. Unaccented syllable liable to shortening, 92. uociuos (uociuus) vs. uacuos (uacuus), A 706 ; + gen., H 90. VoLCATius Sedigitub, 26 ; attitude of, toward Terence, 26, 53. uolo+pf. infin., He 568 ; uoloobuiam (ire, uenire), P 196. uolup. He 857, P 610. uorsuram soluere, P 780. uorto vs. uerto, p. 75. uostrarum=«os<7'«m, H 386. usus est+pf. pass, prtcpl., etc.: see Participle, 1. (b). ut, with optative subjunctive, Ad 713-714; +subj., after uide, etc. omitted, H 617, 572 ; ut + subj. in repudiating questions : see Moods, n, 9; with ' stipulative ' subj., A 148 ; = utinam, H 810 ; uti ne in purpose clauses, A 259, 327, 699, Ad 626, P 245; ut ut, 'however,' Ad 248, 680, H 200 (but ut alone in this sense, P 820); {ut) aiunt, used to indicate the use of a pro- verb, A 805. utier, P 608. utor, construction with. Ad 815. utrum . . . ne . . an. Ad 382. Word-groups, accent of, 89. m i i Wtmli H i ' n 1